《Fate of the Realms: Aterios》 Chapter 1: An Introduction ¡°Holy shit! Run!¡± I screamed at the top of my lungs as I stumbled backwards away from the explosive hot lava bomb. Barely escaping certain death I grabbed up my light handle, turning towards the bastard that casted that lava bomb, I casted [Celestial Sanctum], and immediately after I activated [Abyssal Retribution] which lobbed off one of the orc mage¡¯s legs. With Celestial Sanctum surrounding the party I noticed everyone¡¯s health slowly rising back up. Our Shadow Archer immediately fired two shots into the orc mage¡¯s chest finishing off the job. ¡°Is everyone okay?¡± I asked exhaustedly, after seeing the threat was finally gone. ¡°Check.¡± Max responded with a bit of a chuckle. ¡°Yup, I think I¡¯m good now¡± said Leo while looking around for any more threats that may appear. ¡°Fuckin¡¯ hell mate, yeah, I think I¡¯m good just a bit sore¡± Mel said rubbing her head. ¡°You have got to be kidding me; those bastards ruined my dress! This was my favorite dress; I swear I cannot keep anything nice in this world!¡± Trish said with exasperation. ¡°You act like you cannot just repair the dress with your tailoring skill¡± I responded with a smirk; while ducking away from the rock she threw at my head as I laughed. Noticing she smiled at my remark I moved to help Mel back to her feet. Now I am betting whoever may be reading this is wondering what the hell is even going on. Well let¡¯s rewind a bit and I will explain everything the best I can. Once upon a¡­ Haha I¡¯m just messing with ya. About two weeks ago, my wife, friends, and I packed up for a Labor Day weekend camping trip. The air was crisp as we set up our campsite, the scent of pine needles and earth hanging in the air. After settling in, we decided to stretch our legs and explore the unfamiliar mountains around us. Excitement buzzed between us as we laced up our boots and started down the trail, eager to uncover whatever hidden gems these wilds had to offer. Two hours into our hike, the trees parted to reveal a gaping cave mouth. Vines draped over the entrance like nature¡¯s curtains, with ancient trees standing sentinel on either side. But what really caught our attention was the soft, eerie blue glow seeping out from within. Naturally, we did the smart thing¡­ yeah, you guessed it; we walked right in. The cave was breathtaking, in that mysterious, otherworldly kind of way. The walls and ceiling were dotted with clusters of blue-glowing mushrooms, casting an ethereal light that made the stone around us shimmer. We couldn¡¯t help but follow the path of mushrooms deeper into the cave, our curiosity guiding us as much as our feet. Along the way, a strange purple moss clung to the stone, giving off the faintest scent of cinnamon. I know what you¡¯re thinking, and no, I didn¡¯t just lean down and sniff it. I got a face full when I tripped over a rock and landed right in it. Not my finest moment, but hey, at least now I know what the moss smells like now. ¡°Bro!¡± Max said loudly, laughing at my embarrassing fall into the moss. Max, who stood about six foot five, was middle-aged, like the rest of us. He was the tallest, with very dark skin and a lean, muscular build from our daily morning workouts. He kept his hair short and sported a well-kept beard. As for me, I was a bit bulkier than Max but not by much. My head was shaved due to male pattern baldness, but I had a nice goatee and mustache, which I usually kept curled at the ends. I had hazel brown eyes. Leo helped me up from the ground. ¡°You alright, bud?¡± he asked. Leo was tall, around six feet, the same height as me. He was well-built, with light skin, blonde hair, and blue eyes. He kept his face clean-shaven. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m fine. No scrapes or anything. This moss kinda smells good, at least,¡± I responded with an embarrassed chuckle. I looked over at Trish, who smiled as she wiped some moss off my shoulder. ¡°At least the moss was there to break your fall,¡± she said. I laughed in response. My wife was the most stunning woman in my eyes. She stood around five foot eight, with long chestnut brown hair that had natural blonde highlights at the ends. Her skin was a dark tan, and she had golden brown eyes. She had fit and toned build. ¡°Hey, Mel, hold up a sec before we get too far in. We should probably take a quick water and snack break; I¡¯m getting kind of hungry,¡± Leo said, grabbing his pack to fish out his water bottle and some snacks to share. Mel walked back to us. ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s a good idea. Sorry, mate, got a bit sidetracked. This place is just stunning!¡± Mel said. She was quite a bit shorter than the rest of us, around five foot three, with a strong and athletic build. She had green eyes, dark skin, and short raven black hair. Though younger than the rest of us, she fit in perfectly with our middle-aged group. ¡°This place is spooky and beautiful at the same time. I¡¯ve never heard of anything like these mushrooms before. I am curious how deep this cave goes; I wonder if we should go back to camp. We can come back earlier in the morning to really get a fresh start on it. What do you guys think?¡± asked Max. Trish looked down the cave for a few moments ¡°I am ok with continuing the exploration for a bit more.¡± Leo and Mel both responded at the same time ¡°same,¡± I looked deep into the cave for a few moments then turned my head back to Max. I lean over to smell one of the mushrooms next to me, shrug then respond, ¡°Yea I¡¯m down to keep exploring for a bit. This place is pretty cool, and I¡¯m kinda curious what¡¯s in here.¡± Everyone laughed when they see me smell the mushroom, well everyone but Trish, she just rolled her eyes with a smile. The mushrooms smelled kinda good too. I figured if the moss smelled good, I had to know, we already know I¡¯m curious ok. I walked into a mysterious cave without even questioning it. Back to the story now, as we got about thirty minutes into the cave, we found what looked like a bat, but they had a slight blue luminescence to them. They did not get aggressive or even move towards us, in fact they flew in front of us. ¡°Are these bat¡¯s leading us somewhere, or am I crazy?¡± Trish asked, Mel took point in the cave. She was more experienced when it came to caves, she had done a lot of caving with her dad when she was younger. She stopped for a moment ¡°Aye, I think they are leading us. Seems a bit to convenient they keep flying passed us and stopping only a few feet ahead.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not too certain we should be following these bats.¡± I responded while crouched down, I looked back to Max with a questioning look. ¡°There really isn¡¯t any other direction to go, might as well follow them,¡± Max said with a casual shrug. Leo nodded in agreement, while Trish gave a more hesitant nod. I turned to Mel, matching Max¡¯s shrug, and without a word, she took the lead, pressing on into the depths of the cave. About forty minutes later, the narrow passage opened up into a massive chamber. The sight that greeted us was nothing short of mesmerizing. More faintly glowing bats clung to the ceiling, their eerie luminescence casting soft shadows across the cave. Mushrooms of all shapes and sizes dotted the ground, their pale glow mingling with the light from the bats above. Purple moss crept up the walls, its cinnamon scent faint but present. Red vines dangled from the ceiling, with small orange orbs scattered across them, pulsing with a gentle glow that seemed almost alive. At the far end of the chamber, a small opening beckoned, though from this distance, it seemed impossibly tiny. We couldn¡¯t help but let out a few awestruck gasps as we moved through the chamber, our eyes wide, trying to take in every detail. The place felt like it was pulled from a dream, or maybe a forgotten fairy tale. Tiny bugs scuttled about, some of them familiar, others... not so much. Their bodies shimmered in strange hues, and a closer look revealed that they were unlike any insects we had ever seen before. Terrifyingly beautiful, their alien forms made us wary, and we instinctively kept our distance. As we passed by the stalagmites, small critters darted out from their hiding spots only to vanish again in a blur of yellow and orange. I tried to get a good look at them, but they moved too quickly, their fuzzy bodies just a flash before disappearing into the shadows. We kept moving, cautious of the creatures and the unsettling beauty that surrounded us, knowing that in this place, nothing was quite as it seemed. ¡°This place is wild.¡± I said as I spun in a circle still walking towards the other side of the chamber. Max just grunted in agreement, the others nodding slowly. Mel stopped walking as we got within a few feet of the exit of the chamber, ¡°Guys, something weird is going on in this other cave mouth.¡± I turned to see what she had meant by that, there were vines draped over the mouth like a curtain concealing a door, bats were flying into the vines disappearing. There was also a slight hint of light coming from between the vines. ¡°Do we see what it is or turn back and go to camp?¡± I asked everyone. Mel, still staring at the curtain of vines, did not really respond, just a slight twitch of a nod. Leo looked back to the other side of the chamber where we came from, ¡°I mean, we already came this far. I don¡¯t see why we should turn back now. I say we set up here for a bit rest and recover than keep moving.¡± Max also looked back at the other side than back to the obscured entrance, ¡°Either we go all the way at this point, or we don¡¯t even bother coming back.¡± Trish looked at me, ¡°I¡¯m going to trust your judgement here babe. I will say I am curious where this goes though.¡± ¡°Alright, well I agree with Leo. Let¡¯s rest for a moment, eat, and get some water, then we will move forward and see where the hell this goes.¡± We rested for about twenty minutes admiring the colors and the smells and had some small talk. When we finished our rest, we gathered our trash up and put it in the bag attached to my backpack and started towards the mouth. ¡°Let Leo, Mel, and I go first, Max, will you follow up the back with Trish?¡± Max nodded in response. I looked at Leo, then Mel and we all three nodded in confirmation and stepped into the curtain everything turned white, including my skin from how pale I turned from the sickening feeling that washed over me. It was as if all of my insides were readjusting to where they were supposed to be, and my skin was crawling back to its original position. Finally reorienting myself and shaking off the heebie-jeebies and feeling like my body wasn¡¯t trying to build itself again, I took a look around me. There was just vast stars surrounding me, within seconds Leo, Mel, Trish, then Max popped up next to me. I tried to speak but I could not move my mouth, I couldn¡¯t move anything. The stars started to rush past me like a star trek hyper jump scene, they became blurs of whites and yellows, so I closed my eyes. Looking around I didn¡¯t see anyone or anything when I came to a sudden stop after opening my eyes. Except a solitary star that seemed to be getting bigger by the second. After a few moments it stopped growing or getting closer. I never really did figure that part out, because all that was around me was just abyss, pure and utter nothingness. The star began to pulse, and when it started to pulse a voice came from the star. ¡°Welcome nephew, to what may I call thee?¡± The voice, a deep rumbling yet ever so soothing greeted me. I glanced around before looking back at the star. ¡°I am James, and what may I call¡­ you¡­ stranger¡­ star¡­ sir?¡± I asked stumbling over my words, not exactly sure what to refer to this entity as. I gazed at the star, and it began pulsing rapidly, taking the shape of a centaur. From all the different RPG games I¡¯ve played in my time that was the only thing I could compare this creature to. The upper torso was more of an elf mixed with a Tiefling from that ever so popular tabletop game we all know and love. The bottom half, however, looked more like a bear body, but not quite, he had claws that were razor sharp, and the body was covered with a thick coat of golden yellow feathers, and massive wings that sprouted from the back. I say elf mixed with a Tiefling because the horns were exceedingly small, just barely points at the top of his forehead, and his skin was around the same color as mine maybe a shade lighter. Yet his eyes had a black sclera, and golden fire blazing in his iris, and his pupils were pearl white. A case of content theft: this narrative is not rightfully on Amazon; if you spot it, report the violation. ¡°I am called Jaq¡¯Kuah, I am the God of this realm.¡± His intense eyes locked with mine, and a gentle smile on his face. ¡°I am glad my brother has sent us more aid in this war with our sister¡¯s realm. If she continues on this raging path uncontested, I fear the worst for all of the realms.¡± He said as he walked close to me. I stared at him in confusion, ¡°ok¡­ but where exactly am I, and where is my wife, and my friends?¡± ¡°They are safe James; I am speaking with all of you.¡± ¡°You what? But how¡­. Ohhh ok, never mind, that makes sense if you think about it, God powers¡­ and stuff¡± I said trying to be funny, because if I weren¡¯t trying to be humorous, I would be showing the terror within. I looked around awkwardly, still unable to move. ¡°My apologies little one.¡± He said as he waved his hand which evidently freed my movement, I fell a couple of inches to the ground slowly. What an interesting feeling that was, since I could not see the ground, I felt for that brief moment of time that I was going to fall into oblivion. I was in awe of the nothingness around me, I spun around slowly a couple of times. Which gave me a feeling of vertigo, you know that feeling you get when you spin around with your eyes closed in a shower? Yeah, it kind of felt like that. I looked back up to Jaq¡¯Kuah and mused ¡°So¡­ what exactly are we able to do to help with this, um, situation? We are not exactly¡­ gods¡­¡± ¡°Oh, you may not be gods like my brother and I, but you are still a part of my brother, you were created in his image, were you not?¡± He responded slightly amused by the look on my face. I fumbled over my words for a moment before responding, ¡°I, uh, yes we are, but like, how can we do something that YOU two cannot do?¡± I was still trying to get past the fact that there were different realms. I mean I have always dreamt of other realms like video games, and tabletop games. To imagine that these possibilities were a reality, however, was mind boggling to me. I looked up to him, ¡°ok I¡¯m just gonna ask this to make sure I am not crazy¡­¡± Before I could finish the thought, Jaq¡¯Kuah interrupted me, ¡°Yes, him.¡± I stared at him for a moment, I was in shock. I did not know what to say or even how to move at that moment. So, I did what I do best¡­ ¡°Huh, well that hits ya right in the feel goods now doesn¡¯t it¡± I blurted out to no one in particular. Jaq¡¯Kuah laughed, which was oddly relaxing to hear. It was such a gentle laugh. He put his hand on my shoulder, ¡°I will not force you or your friends to stay and help¡­¡± I stopped him right there, ¡°Look man¡­ uh sir¡­ I will obviously stay and help anyway I can.¡± ¡°I am not allowed to go down and deal with these forces my sister sends upon my realm, and my people are not able to face this alone. My brother has already sent many players to this realm, but our sister is relentless with her armies passing through and decimating my realm if she destroys all of my people. She will be able to invade my realm and kill me, afterwards she will have access to start sending her armies to the realm you hail from. We must stop her here, before she gets to the other realms.¡± Jaq¡¯Kuah explained in a serious yet gentle tone. I was stuck on that one little word though, players. Now what the hell did he mean players? He meant people, right? ¡°Did you say¡­ players? Like it¡¯s a game?¡± I asked, to which he just smiled and responded, ¡°My realm is a lot like those fantasy games, or tabletop games your people play.¡± ¡°Wait, hold up a minute. Like dragons, elves, and magic?!¡± I asked excitedly. ¡°Nephew, how do you think those ideas came to your realm? Our realms are close and have brushed against one another over the years, so your people see the creatures within my realm in your dreams as you sleep. The sparks of creativity that artists from your world have in creating different creatures for your games, are from your realm brushing against mine or my sisters.¡± He responded. I could feel my eyes widen so wide it felt like they may pop out of my head. He just smiled as he waited for me to process the information. I sat down to soak it all in, ¡°so magic, dragons, elves, centaurs, pixies, fairies, even mind flayers are all creatures that really exist. Just not in our world?¡± I said aloud mostly to myself. I felt a heat so intense it felt as if the hairs on my head may have burnt off. Startled I looked up to Jaq¡¯Kuah was burning with rage ¡°Those¡­ mind flayer abominations are a creation of my sister, that wench made those out of spite to torture our children as if they were just playthings!¡± He calmed himself after noticing the terror in my face and my scooting backwards from him. He rested his face back to the gentle and welcoming look he usually had. ¡°My apologies nephew, those creatures have been used in many ways to torture and destroy a person¡¯s soul to an end so unexplainably painful. She has sent them through mine and my brothers worlds to wreak havoc, they are sneaky and hard to decern with the eye of even us gods. We feel the pain that our people feel when those wretched creatures are released.¡± He explained with a sad look on his face. I gathered my wits about me, and stood up, walked over to him, and placed my hand on his shoulder, ¡°then I guess we should put a stop to your sister once and for all, what do I need to do?¡± ¡°I will send you down to a world within my realm, there you will begin your training and grow strong enough to face the armies of my sisters realm.¡± He said after placing his hand upon mine, ¡°may you go with the wrath and vengeance of our realms¡­ thank you James.¡± My surroundings went white, within seconds there was what very much reminded me of a UI from video games I¡¯ve played. The world around me was slightly blurred. A voice came from nowhere and yet everywhere, the voice was that of an elderly female. It was oddly comforting. ¡°Hello dear, welcome to Aterios. Take some time to get acquainted with your interface, when you¡¯re ready please select continue.¡± Afterwards menus became available. OPTIONS CLASS(not yet selected) STATS INVENTORY(must have bag equipped) PROFESSION(must speak to a tradesman first) First, I wanted to learn the skills. STATS LEVEL-(N/A) STRENGTH- increases--physical damage, carry weight, physical build, knowledge with large martial/simple weapons. DEXTERITY- increases--speed, reactive timing, critical damage, knowledge with poisons/antidote, knowledge with small martial/simple weapons. INTELLECT- increases--spell damage, mana pool, chance to double cast damaging abilities with no extra mana cost, ability to direct conversations to your benefit (only if your intellect is ten levels higher than the intended targets) WISDOM- increases--healing done, chance to craft spells, knowledge gained from spell books, knowledge gained from history books. LUCK- increases--chance to detect traps, chance to find rare items, chance to discover hidden passages. My stats had no points at all, nor did I have any to spend. Might have something to do with the fact I have no class, and my level is (N/A) so I proceeded to look at the options next. The options menu was literally only there to adjust how my UI was set up, so I took a moment to move my status bars, party bars with my friends names, and mini map to where they would be comfortable in my peripheral, though I noticed if I focused on them, it would make them clearer, and the mini map would open a much bigger easier to see map. Afterwards my only other choice was to hit the continue button and see what else there was. ¡°I hope you have a better understanding of how the UI, and menus work now. It is time you choose your race and class; you may also stay the race you are. Each race has different special benefits, so please read over them carefully.¡± The menu quickly changed to racial choices, there were so many choices. I have always thought it would be cool to be so many of these different races. The benefits were kinda neat. Orcs had more starting strength and learned leather working and cooking skills with added bonuses. Taurens had stronger starting wisdom, and learned cooking, and totemic professions with added bonuses. The list is far too long to get into, I ultimately made the boring choice and stayed true to myself. The bonuses were fairly good as well, my starting intellect would be stronger by two points, and I could learn any profession with no hindrances, however I could not learn anything with added bonuses. I was okay with that though. Next, there was class choices, that option list was far shorter. There were basics of what you would see in most games, then there was three other options I¡¯ve never heard of WARRIOR MAGE PALADIN PRIEST NECROMANCER SUMMONER ASSASSIN THIEF ARCHER HUNTER BEAST MASTER DRUID DEPTH ASURA STARS ASCENT MIST WALKER The basics were roughly the same as any tabletop class or any MMORPG you may have played or read about, those last three, however. Those were intriguing, just as any new class you¡¯ve never heard of would be. So, I focused on each one to get more information. DEPTH ASURA¡ªYou¡¯re one with the darkness, you control the deepest fears, and the darkest corners of the universe. You will be a blight upon your enemies, and their worst nightmare come to life. IF YOU CHOOSE THIS CLASS, YOU MAY HAVE NO AFFILIATIONS WITH CELESTIAL OR EARTHLY DWELLERS, PEOPLE IN TOWNS MAY BE TOO SCARED TO TRADE OR HELP YOU IN ANY WAY. INITIAL STAT INCREASES¡ªWisdom+2, Intellect+2 STARS ASCENT¡ªYou leave a wake of ashes in your path, you have the strength of a dwarf stars metal, and the heat of a blue star at your fingertips. You carry the comforting and healing warmth of a sun on a frigid day. IF YOU CHOOSE THIS CLASS, YOU MAY HAVE NO AFFILIATIONS WITH DEPTHS OR DEMONIC BEINGS. DEMONS AND DEPTH DWELLERS MAY BE TOO SCARED TO TRADE OR HELP YOU IN ANY WAY. INITIAL STAT INCREASES¡ªWisdom+1, Intellect+3 MIST WALKER-¡ªYou have an innate ability to conjure mists as thick as any wall made of stone, you fool the minds of the weak with illusions of mists. Mists may be infused with elements in the immediate vicinity of the caster. IF YOU CHOOSE THIS CLASS, YOU MAY HAVE ISSUES WITH RANDOMLY TURNING INTO A CLOUD OF MIST THEREFORE FALLING THROUGH CERTAIN TYPES OF FLOORS UNTIL YOU FURTHER MASTER THIS CLASS. INITIAL STAT INCREASES¡ªDexterity+1, Intellect+3 The descriptions were actually really awesome, in the end however I was more attracted to Stars Ascent and Mist walker. I liked the idea of Mist Walker. It seemed that it could be great in a lot of situations, and not losing affiliations with anything seemed that it could be beneficial as well. The downfall, however; was randomly turning to a cloud of mist until the class is mastered, that could be absolutely terrifying in some situations. Stars Ascent seemed to be a bit more tanky, and if I know anything about my friends and my wife, we will likely need a tank, which made me lean a bit to paladin as well, since I know that that class can be a tank in most situations of any game, but Stars Ascent sounded really awesome and more of a casting tank, I just couldn¡¯t pass it up. Besides, being able to off heal, could be really helpful. So, I selected Stars Ascent by focusing on it. ¡°You will soon be transported to a small town well outside of Castle Ru¡¯lique. There you will be able to speak to different tradesmen and begin your quest to grow stronger and defeat the Void Imperials. Goodluck adventurer.¡± The voice said. A bright white light, almost blinding, flashed, then I was on a pathway just outside of a small town with a crafted wooden sign that said [Trades Town] I was kind of disappointed in the lack of creativity with the name of the town. I looked around at the buildings and the forest that surrounded me and the path, the trees were magnificently huge, taller than any tree I have ever seen before. They were purple and reddish colored, the scent in the air from the woods was a fresh sweet scent of flowers that were scattered about, stretching out to catch the light of the¡­ blue sun? Well now, isn¡¯t that interesting? A blue sun, and the sky has an orange tint to it, it¡¯s like a reversal of Earth¡¯s sky and sun. I thought to myself as I gazed at the sky above me, truly a remarkable sight. I noticed that my friends nor wife were around me, so I walked into the town thinking they were probably in town or just not done with the introduction to this strange new realm. As I walked past the sign a gentleman approached me, ¡°Welcome stranger! If you need any help finding your way around town, please do not hesitate to ask! Any of the residents here would be glad to help, to get you started, the Inn is just down this road and your first left you will see the sign hanging above the door that has two crossed feathers and an ale cup behind them. Jero would be glad to help you get set up with a room and some food if needed.¡± Walking along the road I noticed a blacksmith¡¯s shop, and walked up to the blacksmith outside that was working on what I assumed was a sword, he was definitely a dwarf, but he was made of stone and gems that sprouted from various parts of his arms, ¡°Hello good sir.¡± I greeted him as I approached him. The clashing sound of the hammer hitting the object on the anvil sound stopped as he turned to face me. ¡°Hail there traveler, what may I do for ye?¡± he asked with a hearty greeting, the smile on his face well I assumed was a smile with the way the stones moved, his voice was gravelly, deep, and slightly gurgled as if he was speaking through a thick liquid. I smiled back at him, ¡°I was curious if you might have the time to teach me your craft good sir?¡± His magma eyes lit up with what I could only assume was excitement, and he motioned me over to a meticulously crafted table of gems and stone. ¡°Aye my boy, I be glad to teach ye some of me craft, come have a seat friend.¡± As he moved to sit at the table a notification popped up to the left side of my peripheral, so I focused on it to see what it was. YOU HAVE UNLOCKED THE PROFESSIONS TAB; WOULD YOU LIKE TO LEARN BLACKSMITHING? SELECT YES OR NO. I opened the professions tab before hitting yes to anything to get a better idea of how this worked. It seems you could learn up to three professions if you wanted, though the more professions you learn the harder it is to focus and build your craft, but if you decided to become a grand master of a profession you could learn two of four master paths in that profession. However, if you took on two professions you could learn up to master, allowing you to only learn one master path. Lastly, if you picked three professions you could not learn any master paths at all. Chapter 2: Professions and Reunions I sat down across from the blacksmith and decided I should ask some questions before just slamming myself into a profession. I was already leaning towards blacksmithing the moment I picked my class, but maybe information before the decision and seeing what the others would pick or have already picked would be a better idea. ¡°I would like to learn more about professions before I fully settle into a choice if that would be, ok?¡± I said to the blacksmith. He stood up, and responded, ¡°one moment me boy, let me grab ye somethin¡¯ to help ye out a bit better. I don¡¯t quite have any knowledge outside of me blacksmithin¡¯¡± he shuffled his way into his house. I heard some clanging and what seemed like Dwarven curses then he came back out and handed me a book with the title [Basic guide to Professions] I nodded in thanks. I stood up and before I left, I turned back and inquired, ¡°are you not a depth dweller? I mean no insult by that, I just assumed that because you¡¯re a dwarf.¡± He laughed a laugh that was like two solid steel balls clanging together, ¡°no me boy, I be a dwarf yes, but I be a surface dwarf, me kind live normally atop a volcano.¡± ¡°Oh, I see that makes sense. Do you have depth dweller kin?¡± I asked, curious. He nodded in response ¡°Aye we do, they be not friends of ours though. Great smiths, terrible personalities.¡± he said as he bellowed another laugh out turning back to his anvil. I chuckled as I walked towards the inn that the gentleman pointed me to earlier and inspected the book as I walked onward, still pretty set I¡¯d be back to learn blacksmithing. [BASIC GUIDE TO PROFESSIONS] Index Benefits of professions¡­ Main professions Blacksmithing¡­ Enchanting¡­ Jewel crafting¡­ Tailoring¡­ Gem cutting¡­ Tinkering¡­ Leatherworking¡­ Alchemist¡­ Cooking¡­ Glossary... These professions seemed really awesome and with our group we could benefit really well from these with the right combinations. I was excited to find the others and discuss the possibilities. I arrived at the inn and was greeted by whom I can only assume was Jero, ¡°Hello weary traveler, welcome to my humble inn. How may I help you?¡± a deep voice that I am quite sure came from the tiny man in front of me said, he was about two foot tall, had pure white hair, an overly sized round nose with tiny glasses sitting on top of it, his eyes were beady black with no sclera around them. There was a whole lot of things going on here with this guy that through me for a loop, I stared at him in shock, ¡°Didn¡¯t your parents teach you staring is rude.¡± Jero said with a tinge of irritation in his voice. ¡°My apologies sir, I uh, don¡¯t really have a good excuse for my rudeness there¡­¡± I responded as I rubbed the back of my head with an embarrassed smile on my face. He grunted still unamused, ¡°If you need a room or any food, just let me know sir.¡± I looked around the room to see if the others were around with no luck. ¡°Have any other travelers come through here recently? I am looking for some friends that came here with me.¡± I asked. ¡°No, you¡¯re the first traveler I have seen in a few years.¡± Jero responded, sounding like the irritation was gone at this point. I figured I could sit down and inspect my menus now and read over this book a bit to figure out what I wanted to do. So, I opened up my menu screen. OPTIONS CLASS ¨C STARS ASCENT STATS INVENTORY(must have bag equipped) PROFESSION(must speak to a tradesman first) I opened my class tab first so I could further inspect the class that I had picked. CLASS ¨C STARS ASCENT You are but a sparkle in the sky, not yet powerful, yet not unnoticed. Burn with fury, be the light that guides, and burns with the wrath of the heavens. Celestial Sanctum- You cast a dome of protection that reduces damage taken for you and any allies inside by 20% and heals you and allies for 2% of total base HP over 10 sec every 1 sec. Dome Lasts 10 sec, 5-minute cooldown. Abyssal Retribution- Can only be cast after being a target of an attack, hits enemy for 100% of the damage that would have hit you. 8-minute cooldown. Those were some pretty cool abilities to start with, the cooldown on the attack was a bit rough, but that could be an immensely powerful ability if used correctly so I didn¡¯t see the harm in it. Next, I opened the skills tab to see any changes since I didn¡¯t really have any numbers before. STATS LEVEL ¨C 1, TRAVELER STRENGTH - 7 DEXTERITY - 9 INTELLECT - 17 WISDOM - 14 LUCK - 9 Level Traveler, now that was an interesting thing to see. I tried to focus on the [TRAVELER] text to see if I could glean any more information on it, to no avail. So, I did the next best thing, ¡°Excuse me, Jero.¡± I said as I walked back up to the bar, ¡°I was curious if there was anything you might be able to tell me about how the leveling system works?¡± I asked as I sat down on the nearest barstool waiting for him to get done wiping down the other end of the bar. Jero began looking around his bar for something, once he found it, he brought it up to me at the bar. It was another book, [ Basics to Leveling¡­ and stuff]. What an odd title that was, ¡°This will give you a basic run down on the leveling system, also has some good information about the spells and abilities system as well.¡± Jero said as he pushed the book closer to me. The book was a leatherbound well weathered and used book. I looked up to Jero with a smile, ¡°I appreciate it man, mind if I get a drink while I look over this?¡± I asked. Jero grabbed a mug and filled it with a greenish blue liquid and pushed it over to me, ¡°Brewed this ale right here by mine own hands¡± Jero said with a straight back and proud look on his features. I smelled the concoction, it smelled like berries and honey, so I gave it a taste. Man, that was the best and smoothest tasting ale I¡¯ve ever had. It had a bit of an earthy taste to it, with a hint of the berries and honey that I could smell. I noticed a buff pop up in my peripheral, I inspected it. [Jero¡¯s Ale] ¨C Lasts 1hour. All stats +1 You feel lighter, and much more relaxed. Don¡¯t drink too much though, you may lose sight of yourself. That was interesting, I looked up to Jero and asked, ¡°What happens if I drink too much?¡± Jero looked up above me for a moment than in realization he looked back down to me, ¡°Ah yes, the buff, well just like with any alcohol if you drink too much you become a bit of an idiot, make bad choices, you know the usual. Though, with that comes benefits, you get more strength and constitution. However, anything past that it becomes a poison de-buff. So just watch how much you drink, and you will be fine.¡± He responded nonchalantly while cleaning the bar. I nodded realizing I probably should have guessed that. I opened the book and began to read to learn more about the leveling system. [Basics to Leveling¡­ and stuff] Welcome to this introduction into leveling! Within this shoddy little book, you may learn something, or not, that is not my problem! Anyway, let¡¯s go over the way leveling works. Levels 1- 100 are Traveler levels after that you will rank up to Adventurer, not much I can tell you about that, since I¡¯m only a level 53 Traveler while I write this book. So far, I¡¯ve noticed you get three free stat points every level, I¡¯ve also heard rumors when you get past the Adventurer levels you pick a sub class, though I don¡¯t know if that source was trustworthy. When you hit level 10 you unlock your first ability choice out of a list that seems to vary depending on your class. After that, you get another choice at level 50. Oh, I guess I should note that there are a total of five ranks known, and one that is rumored to exist. I will not list the sixth rumor since it may not be true. You have what you likely are (since you¡¯re reading this book) Traveler, after that Adventurer, then Veteran, Champion, and finally Legend. I guess your stats get multiplied quite a lot the further in ranks you get. I have no information on how many levels per rank nor how much your stats are multiplied. Just be glad you get this information. As far as abilities are concerned, you get to hold three abilities at a time, so choose carefully! I¡¯ve heard you get one extra slot per rank, but don¡¯t hold your breath for it. After that, the book just went on about the authors travels and some of the monsters he had fought against. Some useful information to keep handy if I run into any of the creatures mentioned, it also explained some of the wild plants that are edible or poisonous, so that would be of significant help too, unfortunately he or she mentions that the information provided is only within these local forests of this planet. I could only assume that he left this book behind for any new Travelers in the realm. I looked over to Jero and asked, ¡°May I keep this book for a little bit to take some notes, I¡¯ll bring it back before I leave the town.¡± Jero who was serving a couple of other townsmen that walked in looked over to me, ¡°Yea, just please make sure to bring it back. Lots of new Travelers are supposed to be coming through here soon.¡± I nodded in thanks and walked over to a table in the corner to wait and see if any of my friends would be joining me soon. While waiting for them, I opened the [Basic guide to Professions] back up to delve deeper into the benefits and descriptions. Benefits of professions ¨C Depending on the direction you want to go within the professions, whether that be becoming a Grand Master, Master, or just an Artisan. There are benefits and downfalls to each direction. If you choose to become a Grand Master of one profession you not only get to choose two master paths, you also craft items at twice the speed of a master, and materials needed are reduced by half that of master requirements because you have learned how to make items with just the right amount of materials. However, there are some items that a Grand Master can learn that can¡¯t be sold, and the materials required could take centuries to find. Stolen content warning: this tale belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences elsewhere. If you choose to become a Master of two professions you get one master path per class, you craft items two times faster than an Artisan, and materials needed are half of what an Artisan would be required for any item that is not made in the master path. Though you will need the max amount of materials and your craft time for items in master paths are two times that of a Grand Master. If you choose to be an Artisan, you will not get any master path choices, materials needed are max requirement, and craft speed is normal. You do, however, sell any item you make from any of these professions for 50% more profit, this was implemented due to the fact that Masters and Grand Masters items sell for a lot more than any Artisan was able to make previously. Main Professions -Note: Items listed will only be brief descriptions until you pick a profession, and only that profession will provide more information. Blacksmithing ¨C With the ore you mine and smelt into ingots, you can forge armor, weapons, and more from metals around the realms -Note: Any gems you find within stone around ore will surely shatter if you try to remove them as a Gem Cutter is only skilled enough to remove any gems, so be careful if you see any gems within the stone!- Enchanting ¨C With materials found throughout the realms you may make existing armors and weapons far more powerful! -Note: Elemental items cannot be enchanted, if you try¡­ well let¡¯s just say you don¡¯t want to attempt that fate¡­- Jewel crafting ¨C you may craft jewelry from many things, beads, rocks, braided strings, metals, and anything you may see as a pretty piece of jewelry -Note: ores, and gems will have to be obtained via purchasing, trading, or if you have a good friend that will give you materials, that works too.- Tailoring ¨C You craft exquisite clothing that can give immense power, or just make you look immensely powerful. You can turn scraps of cloth into clothes for royalty, or just something basic, your creation is to your taste! -Note: Be sure to talk to a local blacksmith about your needles, or you may be a bit sad when you cannot sew properly with a dull needle. Also, you will have to sacrifice some scraps of cloth to make thread.- Gem Cutting ¨C With the precious gems that you carefully harvest from the worlds within the realms you can cut gems into incredibly powerful stat boosts, elemental and physical damage boosts, resistance boosts, and healing boosts. -Note: All gems crafted can only be instilled into items by the other professions, do not fear though your gems will always be needed! (Also, you get some good money from this profession!)- Tinkering ¨C With explosive powders, chemicals, or whatever you psychopaths find you can create extremely powerful explosive devices. You also craft bows and crossbows¡­ with explosive arrows and bolts¡­ seriously these guys are terrifying. -Note: You are not immune to your explosives, also some of these guys die when crafting their explosives¡­ if you pick this profession maybe just make the bows and crossbows¡­- Alchemist ¨C You may create healing tonics and elixirs that greatly increase stats, damage, or resistances for a brief time. You also create the chemicals that the psychopaths above need for their¡­ experiments. -Note: DO NOT ENABLE THOSE PSYCHOPATHS! No, seriously once you give them a chemical that goes KABLOOEY! They just don¡¯t stop bothering you after that.- Leatherworking ¨C With leather and scales you harvest from beasts throughout the realms you create stylish armors, which are powerful as well! You may also create backpacks to increase your carrying capacity. -Note: I hope you¡¯re friends with a tailor AND a blacksmith because you will need thread and needles as well if you pick this profession!- Cooking ¨C You cook delightful food that can give a buff for up to 24 hours increasing stats, damage, and resistances by a fair amount. Also, you can store food for longer than the normal time without it going sour. -Note: This is the only profession without any mastery paths, you¡¯re either really good at it or not. Also, this does not take up a profession slot, so literally everyone can learn how to cook. Seriously, learn to take care of yourself, your mommy won¡¯t always be around.- I got a strong feeling that whoever wrote this did not have a good run in with Tinkerers. This was an interesting book though. There was a lot of empty pages I am guessing they fill in with the learned profession information. I was leaning really hard towards Blacksmithing, but I wanted to speak with the others before I made any decisions. As I set the book down, I looked up and saw Max walking in, his ears more pointed, his skin was a dark purple color, and his eyes were deep orbs of nothingness, ¡°Max! Hey, buddy over here!¡± I said excitedly as a stood up with a hand up. Max smiled in my direction showing some new fangs he gained while he walked over, ¡°James! I wasn¡¯t too sure if I was the first one out or not.¡± He said as he sat down at the table. ¡°To be honest, I¡¯m not even sure that I am the first one that was out. Knowing Leo, he might be wandering around the town first.¡± I said with a chuckle, and Max laughed in agreement nodding. I passed the professions book over to him, ¡°Take a look at this, I was going to just go and learn Blacksmithing, but I decided it might be best to wait to pick anything until we all were together.¡± ¡°Yeah, that was my thought as well, I was going to pick up leatherworking for my profession. Figured we could see what everyone wanted to do that way we can work around one another.¡± Max said while nose deep in the professions book. Shortly after that, Mel walks into the inn, the face was hers¡­ well kinda¡­ ¡°Holy shit!¡± I said startled, ¡°Mel, uh¡­ is that you?¡± She smiled a huge smile that showed the two massive tusks off even more than they already showed. She had a dark mocha like skin complexion, she had grown to be at least eight feet tall, and her shoulders were massive; have you ever seen those muscle competitions? Yeah, those guys are tiny compared to the orc woman now in front of me, her hair had also grown much longer but still raven black, and her eyes were a shocking blue now. She sat down at the table, somehow not destroying the seat she was in, her voice was quite a bit deeper now, ¡°Did you blokes see the other two yet?¡± she asked. I shook my head as I responded, ¡°No not yet. Let me guess you picked the orc race?¡± She nodded to confirm, ¡°and Max what race are you?¡± Max finally looked up from the book and jumped at the sight of Mel, ¡°Good God Mel! You scared the shit out of me!¡± Mel and I both laughed at his reaction, after Max composed himself, he slid the book over to Mel and responded to my question, ¡°I am a Drow Elf, I thought it looked super cool. Some of the people in town are not fans of me though¡­ I was worried that I would not be able to talk to anyone here in town at first though because of my class, but Jaq¡¯Kuah told me that this first town is the starting base so we can still do business as usual here, but once we leave; any town that is not abyssal or demonic will not speak with me. In fact, some may straight out attack me.¡± That made me curious of what classes the two chose, I thought it was a great idea he had chosen an abyssal lined class, that way we can still do business in both dwellings. I was going to ask what classes they chose, but then I thought maybe that should also be discussed with everyone else around so we could all be acquainted with the changes among us as one. So, I decided to ask a different question, ¡°So if I heal you with an ability would it hurt you since I am celestial based powers? Should we test that out before we get into a situation where it could cause an issue?¡± Max looked thoughtful for a moment, probably going through his menus then responded, ¡°Let¡¯s go outside and give it a test, I don¡¯t see anything in my menus warning against it, so this is a testing situation.¡± I followed him outside with Mel on our heels curious about the outcome as well. I cast [Celestial Sanctum], and a blueish golden dome surrounded us by about ten feet around us on all sides. Max looked fine, he cut his hand with his sharp nail and the wound healed over instantly, ¡°Seems fine to me, that is good to know, though I wonder if it may be because we are partied?¡± Max said questioningly. I shrugged and said, ¡°Well we could always ask someone, I don¡¯t want to risk removing anyone or leaving the party just in case that could have a really bad effect.¡± We walked back into the inn, and I walked up to the bar to ask Jero about it, and he said, ¡°If he was not in your party the heals would hurt your friend, just as any Abyssal heals would hurt you since you¡¯re a celestial caster.¡± Jero paused for a moment, ¡°You all do know this is not just a game¡­ right? If you all die here, that is it. There is no going back or waking up back in your realm.¡± All three of us looked at each other, Max was the first to say anything after a few brief moments, ¡°I am sure we all knew that in some way, but we have family back home that we need to protect. I will not hesitate to keep my little baby girl from having to face any chance of that darkness haunting her.¡± Shortly after Mel nodded her head, ¡°Too right, mate. Besides, I wasn¡¯t up to much back home anyway.¡± I looked back to Mel, then to Max and noticed two people walking into the inn. There they were, ¡°Trish, Leo! Glad you could make it! We were just talking about our fates here if we uh¡­ you know fall into that deep sleep.¡± Leo just looked at me with a blank look, ¡°Jaq¡¯Kuah didn¡¯t tell you that already?¡± Trish just giggled, ¡°You three never seem to ask questions, just run in headfirst. Good thing Leo and I ask all the questions for us.¡± I inwardly groaned at myself, you think that would have been the first thing I would have asked but no, what do I do? Just see shiny stuff and go after it, like a raccoon. Trish walked up to me and kissed my cheek, ¡°That is why I married you though, someone has to make sure you don¡¯t do something too crazy alone.¡± I laughed awkwardly and rubbed the back of my head. Gesturing to the table in the corner I said, ¡°Let¡¯s have a seat.¡± We all sat down, and I pushed the profession book over to Leo so he could go over it while we discussed our classes and races everyone picked. I went first and explained how my class worked, ¡°¡­so I think I will lean more towards tank, and off healing when it is needed. If no one picked a healing class, I could go that direction instead.¡± I finished explaining my plans with my class. Leo, who looked like himself, except for his arcane shimmering skin of purples and blues as if it were a different version of the northern lights moving across his skin explained his class and race next. ¡°I picked a race called [Auroralis] It greatly increases spell damage, and makes any physical attacks do spell damage instead. I picked the [Chaos Mage] class which uses all the elements but at random, I can¡¯t control what element is used. But I get abilities that can channel a certain element for a brief time.¡± My eyes widened slightly, ¡°Dang dude that is kinda epic!¡± I said after a second. Remembering that my class had some restrictions I decided to ask, ¡°Does your class or race have any restrictions on who you can talk to Leo?¡± Leo shook his head and responded, ¡°No both are considered neutral to all of the¡­ factions?¡± Max decided to go next since Trish was still looking over the professions book, ¡°I picked the [Drow Elf] race which increases my damage with abyssal abilities and also keeps me from going mad from abyssal poisoning, and my class is [Shadow Archer] Which can use shadows to teleport around the field and does immense damage and poisons. It has some abyssal abilities but for the most part it is very mobile which makes up for lack of survivability. Outside of this town I cannot talk to any races that are not depth dwellers or demons, demons I have less pull with, but I wouldn¡¯t trust a demon anyway.¡± Leo looked between Max and I with a concerned look, I said, ¡°Already tested it, I can heal him as long as we are in a party my heals will not hurt him in any way.¡± Leo¡¯s face was washed with relief. Mel looked over to Trish who for some reason had a way to excited look on her face while looking in the professions book still. ¡°Reckon it¡¯s my turn to go now, I chose the [Gorath Orc] race, and my class is [Ethereal Revenant] I can make my body ethereal and avoid physical attacks completely and reduce magic damage by half when it hits. I can¡¯t stay ethereal I have to time it right. I can also make my armor and weapons ethereal as well, however; right now, it takes so much energy I would not be able to use it but once every couple of hours or so. Also, I have no alignments either.¡± I gazed at her in amazement for a moment, Max¡¯s mouth was agape, and Leo¡¯s eyes were as wide as mine. Finally, I decided to respond, ¡°Mel, that is an insane class to have! Oh boy, I am excited to see you in a fight!¡± Max and Leo both nodded excitedly agreeing with me. I looked over at Trish who was still overly excited about what she was looking at in the professions book. She noticed us all staring at her waiting, and with a questioning look she responded, ¡°Oh my God, I can make pretty dresses! When do we get to pick our professions?¡± she asked excitedly. We all laughed, then realization hit her, ¡°Oh, is it my turn? Um¡­ I stayed [Human] as well and I chose the [Astral Aegis] class. It focuses on healing and support; it says it uses celestial powers to heal and ethereal powers to increase allies damage and resistances. I can also turn ethereal to avoid damage physical and magical. If I use that ability though I won¡¯t be able to cast anything at all for a few hours because of the amount of energy it uses. Oh, and I can use the spirit realm to teleport around the field! That one I can only use a few times, but it says I probably should try to use it sparingly. Also, I can only speak to celestials and earthly dwellers.¡± Trish was the only one of us that was not really into gaming. Though, she would play tabletops with us on occasion, and she was really good at strategy, she usually always played a healing type of class when she did join us. We chatted for a bit more about strategies and such for when we hit the road, we also decided on professions that we were going to pick that would be best for the party. We obviously all picked up Cooking, thankfully we were all already good with food, this worlds ingredients were going to make it a bit more difficult to learn. That was ok though, good thing was as we increased cooking it increased knowledge of ingredients and how they would create different food buffs. I took Blacksmithing and Gem Cutting for my professions because I figured if I¡¯m going to be mining, I might as well be able to get everything from the nodes I find. Max took on Tinkering. He was going to take Leatherworking with Tinkering but ultimately decided didn¡¯t want to chance not being able to make both explosives and bows at the most powerful forms. Leo picked Alchemy by itself so he could make sure he would be able to make the best potions possible and he wanted to help out our local psychopath. Mel took on Enchanting so she could make sure we always had our weapons and armors up to the best we could make them, and finally Trish obviously took on Tailoring because she loves fashion. We ultimately decided to leave Jewel Crafting out because according to Jero they were a dime a dozen, so trading for jewelry should be pretty easy to do. When picking our professions we got some backpacks that came with them for starting out, in each of them came the basic tools for the respective professions chosen, and some starting items. Such as a couple health pots, some bread and water, and about 100 gold each. I did not get an extra bag or anything, just extra tools for the second profession. Gathering our things up and handing Jero his book back, we walked out of the town and began our adventure into this mysterious new world. Chapter 3: Adventure Awaits… As we crossed the threshold of the town, a pop-up notification appeared in my peripheral. NEW QUEST: Adventure awaits! Welcome to the realm of Aterios! Here you will find all manner of monsters and beasts, kill 10 of any of these. REWARD: 100xp and 10 gold We all got the quest at the same time, and smiles spread across our faces, ¡°So it begins, ladies and gents.¡± I said excitedly. Everyone chuckled, and we continued walking down the road, after about ten minutes we veered off the road into the woods to start looking for any monsters or beasts to kill. Leo was picking up random herbs and other plants that we noted from the book as we passed them, while Max was collecting some rocks and twigs for the weapons that he and I could craft. We stopped after gathering enough materials to make some crude weapons to get us by. Before beginning our work, we found a nearby creek and decided to fill our water skins. The water was clear, but we knew better than to drink it without purifying it first. We used the method that my father had taught me when I was young, boiling the water over a small fire we built from gathered wood in the pot that was provided from what I could only guess was from cooking. Once cooled, the purified water was safely stored in our skins, ensuring we had enough for the tasks ahead. I had gathered some branches, breaking them off the tree myself. With those in hand, I carefully peeled away the outer bark, revealing the fibrous inner layer beneath. Knowing that the fibers would be easier to work with once softened, I soaked the inner bark in some of the creek water for a while. After the soaking, I began the tedious process of separating the fibers into long, thin strands. Once they were dry, I twisted the strands together, creating a surprisingly strong cord. With this makeshift cord, I lashed two thick branch handles to sharpened stones, fashioning hatchet-like tools for Mel and me. Meanwhile, Max used the string from his bag and a well-chosen branch he had carved down to craft a crude but functional bow. Leo and Trish both waved off any need for a weapon, knowing it wouldn''t be helpful for their classes. After gathering our supplies, we moved toward the forest edge to begin the grind. As we stepped into the shadows of the trees, a low, rumbling sound reverberated through the forest. I raised my hand, signaling the others to halt. The air grew thick with tension, the silence around us broken only by the ominous growl. My grip tightened on the hatchet, bracing myself for whatever was about to emerge. Suddenly, a massive, shadowy figure leaped from the underbrush, its claws slashing wildly. I ducked just in time, my hatchet narrowly missing the creature¡¯s belly. Mel reacted faster, grabbing the beast mid-air and slamming it down with a resounding thud. The beast¡¯s enraged roar was cut short as it sank its fangs into Mel¡¯s arm, blood trickling from the wound. I swung my hatchet at the beast¡¯s flank, the blade connecting with a dull thud against its muscle. Max fired an arrow that struck the beast¡¯s side, while Mel hurled the creature against a nearby tree. As I watched, the beast, a leopard-like creature with blue-green fur, dark red eyes, and sabretooth fangs, had its health bar visibly depleted by only ten percent. I also noted that above the health bar was the name [¡â Azureblade Feralith Lvl 3]. The creature¡¯s eyes blazed with blue magic. Before I could react, it vanished, reappearing behind Mel and raking her back with its claws. She screamed, spinning to face the beast with renewed fury. Her health surged back to full as her axe drove into the beast¡¯s side. The beast roared again and vanished. I shivered as it reappeared behind me, claws extended. Just as it was about to strike, Leo¡¯s fireball slammed into its face, and another arrow from Max struck its flank. I seized the opportunity, bringing my axe down hard on the beast¡¯s neck. The axe snapped upon impact, blue blood spraying across my face. The Feralith¡¯s health dropped rapidly, nearing zero, as Leo finished it off with a precise icicle to its heart. I quickly scanned the area to ensure it was safe. Mel was catching her breath, Max was perched in a tree scouting, Leo was studying the beast with curiosity, and Trish, eyes wet with tears, was shaken by the ordeal. Trish had tears in her eyes, she has never harmed an animal before for hunting or sport, hell she has never even hit an animal with her vehicle by accident. I walked over to her, ¡°Hey hon, come on let¡¯s sit down, it is going to be okay.¡± I said gently, leading her to a massive root that was coming off the enormous tree. Everyone else came over to us to try and comfort her and reassure her that she will be ok. This is also why Trish picked a healing class all the time, even outside of games she was a nurturer and caretaker. ¡°Hey, I know this is really difficult, especially seeing it for the first time. But remember, we had no choice; it was her or us. And we won¡¯t let her death be in vain. She will help us in many ways.¡± I said as I held her hand. Mel and Max both nodded. Leo looked at the dead beast for a moment, then back to us, ¡°This won''t be the last time we have to take a life. There will be times when it will be the blood of other people. None of this is going to be easy for any of us, especially when it comes to people. I don''t think we''ve fully considered the reality of our situation. We came in here guns blazing, treating it like a game. But after seeing that thing almost kill Mel, it hit me how real this is. Not just dying, but watching one of us die, or having to kill someone who stands between us and our mission. We have to grow callous to this now, or we''ll never make it in this¡­ new reality.¡± Staring at Leo in realization, ¡°He¡¯s right, we have to be stronger in this or we will fail.¡± Max said, Mel nodded in agreement although hesitantly. I looked at Trish, still tears in her eyes she looked at Leo with determination, ¡°That doesn¡¯t mean we have to lose our fucking humanity Leo, I will damn sure try to save as many people that I can in this as well. Do not forget, we are not here to kill everyone, we are here to save MULTIPLE realms full of people! And who knows how many people we are truly fighting for! I will not let my humanity die just because there will be times, we have to do¡­ this!¡± she angrily gestured at the carcass. Leo hesitated, I interceded before it would become a big argument, ¡°Look, you are both right. We do need to realize this is going to be hard, there will be battles that we will have to kill others to survive. But I will be damned if any of us lose ourselves to this bloodshed. We need to be stronger; we need to face this now before we go any further.¡± I said looking angrily at all of them. Mel looked off in the distance for a few minutes than turned back to us, ¡°Let''s make a promise, we gotta promise that we stick together. Keep each other safe, and always talk over tough choices as a team. But, if there''s a hard choice that has to be made on the spot, we need someone who can handle that. I don''t trust myself to do it; I get too caught up in my rage to make those decisions, and this race doesn''t make it any easier.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think I should either, I may have experience, but I think I may be too brash.¡± Leo said, looking down at the ground. Max looked at me, ¡°You damn well know I¡¯m going to point at you for this, you¡¯re the most levelheaded one in a stressful situation, you¡¯ve proven that time and time again over the years.¡± Everyone nodded in agreement, their eyes on me. I sighed, the last thing I wanted was to have to make these calls, but I¡¯d rather shoulder that burden than let it fall on theirs, even though I fear the consequences of making the wrong choices, or even the right choice that could potentially lead to another person¡¯s death. Is that something that I could do without losing myself? Trish placed her hand on my shoulder. "I love you, and I trust you. We all trust you," she said softly, her voice full of warmth. I thought to myself, deciding when to kill something or someone was a different kind of burden. This was a lot to take in. I glanced over at Leo, who gave me a knowing look; he was the only one who truly understood the weight of this responsibility. He placed a reassuring hand on my shoulder. "Look, bud." he said, his voice steady. "I''ve seen a lot of people in war, and I know what it can do to a person''s mind. But I also know what kind of person can keep their head straight in those moments. You''re the only one I believe can lead us through this. And remember, you won''t be alone. We''re all here for you, and that''s something you can''t forget." The others murmured their agreement. I looked down at my feet, feeling the weight of the responsibility as I sat on a large boulder. I picked my head up, looking at each of them, and then let out a loud belch. Look I am not very good in awkward situations like this, I don¡¯t know what you want me to say. All of them looked at me with a disgusted look, and started laughing afterwards, ¡°Always ruining a heartfelt moment!¡± Trish said jokingly with a smile on her face. Max just walked away giving me a dismissive wave as he continued laughing. Leo and Mel both rolled their eyes turning away also still laughing. ¡°We should get what we can off of her before she starts to rot, or the smell of her blood catches the attention of any other beasts in the area.¡± I said relieved the tension was gone. We harvested items that we could use for our professions from the remains. I took the fangs and bones and split them with Max, Leo took some of the blood in a vial that was in his profession pack, Mel took the eyes and the claws, and Trish took the fur. All of us split the meat and put it in our packs, mostly to spread the weight through all of the packs. By the time we were done, there was not much left of the beast, and we buried it. Oh, Did I not mention we all took cooking? I mean, who wouldn¡¯t after seeing that polite message in the professions book? Also, we didn¡¯t want to end up in a situation where we were forced to split up and not be able to take care of ourselves. I noticed that I had earned ten experience points after the fight, everyone else did as well. It was good to know that the experience was shared throughout the group. We moved further into the forest to set up camp before the sun went down. We gathered supplies to make a makeshift camp, cursing that we didn¡¯t get to keep any of the gear we walked into the cave with. Oh yeah, I forgot to mention that all of the stuff we had on us as we came into this realm just vanished with no explanation, we figured those items would be of no use here, well the coats and stuff we had in our packs would have been nice to use as pillows. It was fine though; this was not the first time we have been in a situation where we strayed too far from main camp and didn¡¯t have supplies to set up something for the night. We used some fallen branches and leaves to create a makeshift shelter and bedding. We built a fire to stay warm, the night was becoming increasingly colder regardless of how warm the day was. After the camp was set up, I walked around the outside of the camp really taking in my surroundings. The trees were absolutely stunning, they stretched so far up I couldn¡¯t tell where the tops were, the flowers that scattered about were an assortment of colors, some of them had a very dull glow to them. The sky above had a beautiful reddish-purple tinge to it, and the stars lit up the night sky. There were three moons in the sky, all three floated as if they were in an offset line. Each had a different shade to the light it emitted. The closest one which was the smallest an orangish white, the second was blueish white, and the last was silvery white, which was more like the moon from home, but also different; it seemed as if there were veins of white spread across it and it was the biggest of the three. None of them too bright, nor could you ever miss them. The contrasts together were a beautiful sight to behold. The noises around us sounded like the same sounds you would hear within a forest on earth, yet more musical. Like it was to lull you into a false sense of safety. I walked back into the camp; Max had finished cooking some of the meat he had for everyone. We decided that we would rotate who cooks for each meal to work on everyone¡¯s cooking skill. The meat tasted¡­ interesting, ten out of ten would not recommend. Not much to do about it though, it is not like we had any other options at the moment. After we all forced down the food, Trish looked hesitant like she wanted to say something. She looked over at me than to Leo, ¡°Hey, Leo?¡± he looked over to her with a questioning look, ¡°I am sorry I snapped at you back there, I am just really scared right now, this is all¡­ so much to take in at once.¡± He fully turned his body to her, ¡°Hey don¡¯t worry about it, I didn¡¯t have to come off that harsh. I think it is fair to say this is scary for all of us, as exciting as it is, there is still a reality in all of this. I am more scared of losing you guys than the rest of it, I think my time in the military and war has made me more aware of the situation and less aware of how any of you guys may react to having to hurt someone.¡± Leo was the only one of us to have ever seen any type of combat, he never really talked about what he did in the military, and we never asked. He taught Max and I some martial arts over the years after he got out. I put my hand on Leo¡¯s shoulder in reassurance, Max patted his other shoulder as he walked past him to lay down. As I walked away from the camp to take first watch I looked over my shoulder, ¡°Get some rest, I¡¯ll take first watch, Max come get me when you wake up for a swap.¡± Max nodded and laid down on the pad he made. I climbed up one of the trees and sat on a large branch about fifteen feet up to get a good vantage point over the camp area. Seeing the fire¡¯s light dancing through the trees, I look out around the reach of the edges of that light to inspect what may be there lurking. I hear a rustling sound behind me, so I quietly move to get a better view around the stem and foliage. I see what looked like a rabbit, yet not quite. The ears were more rounded, the fur was a dark purple, and the eyes had a golden glow from the fire¡¯s reflection. It seemed to be sniffing at the air, then it hopped back into the tall blue grass disappearing. I sat back against the stem of the tree, and I hear another rustle, this one from the camp. I glance down and see Trish walking out to find me, so I whistle a quick high pitch tune to show her where I am at. She looked up in the tree, towards me. Soon she was within reach, and I stretched my hand out to pull her onto the branch I sat on. She laid against me, no words were spoken, I knew what she wanted. She fell asleep against me as I had my arms wrapped around her. The author''s narrative has been misappropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon. After a couple of hours passed by. Max whispers, ¡°Hey bro, shift change, go get some sleep.¡± I jump slightly, not realizing he snuck up here. I was too tired to respond with a snarky comment on how he snuck up on me. Nodding in thanks to him, I woke Trish up and we climbed down the tree and walked quietly to the camp to get some sleep. Waking to the sun rising and shining on my face, I gently slide my arm from under Trish trying to let her sleep a little longer. I look around, seeing Leo and Max up in the tree quietly talking, and Mel sitting at the other end of the camp looking like she was reading over her menus. I stretch as I walk over to Mel, ¡°anything new?¡± I ask her. She shakes her head, ¡°nah, I just wanted to check out the experience bar and read up a bit more on my profession. If we finish this quest, and if the XP''s consistent, we should be almost level three by the time we''re done.¡± I open my menu to see what she was talking about and see that we only needed one hundred experience to get to level two, ¡°That is assuming the scale is that of what we are used to seeing.¡± I mused while inspecting it. ¡°I guess we will see when we hit the next level, I think we need to get to hunting. It is time we start being serious about this and push hard to get experience to level as much as possible.¡± Trish said as she snuck up behind me, startling me and Mel both. ¡°Yeah, I think so too.¡± I responded, I whistle a loud high pitch whistle to get Leo and Max¡¯s attention. They both look over at us and see me gesturing to join us. We told them what we had discussed, they both agreed that we should get moving. After a few hours of walking through the forest we found four more of the [Azureblade Feralith] and four [Goremaw Bohemoth] they looked a lot like a massive Kodiak Grizzly bear. They have dark black and red fur with bones protruding from their spines into razor sharp spikes all the way down their back, their fangs yellow and white dripping with saliva that we discovered was also paralytic venom. The first one was a male and charged after us from over a hill roaring with spittle spewing from its massive maw. By this time, we had new weapons made from the bones of the first beast we killed. I crafted a makeshift war pick for myself using one of the ribs and a femur. For Mel, I made two sharpened femurs to serve as makeshift daggers. These weapons held up much better than the previous wood and stone hatchets I had made, and they were a bit sharper. Unfortunately, my blacksmithing skill didn''t increase with any of these items because, well, I need to work with metal to make that advancement. As the behemoth lumbered closer, its massive bulk shaking the ground with each step, I darted to its right, my weapon aimed at the back of its neck. To my shock, the beast barely flinched from the blow. Mel, agile and fierce, slid under the behemoth and drove both her daggers into its belly. Blue blood splattered across her, but before she could withdraw, the beast''s enormous maw snatched her leg, flinging her violently into a nearby tree. Trish''s swift healing magic restored Mel from the brink, but she lay motionless, an ominous lightning symbol indicating paralysis next to her health bar. ¡°She¡¯s paralyzed! Get her out of there, now!¡± I shouted, panic rising as the behemoth charged toward her fallen form. ¡°I¡¯m on it!¡± Trish responded, dragging Mel behind the tree just in time. ¡°Hey, over here, asshole!¡± Leo roared, hurling a bolt of lightning that struck the behemoth, sending it crashing sideways. It roared in fury, its focus shifting entirely to Leo. Seeing the beast¡¯s health at sixty percent, I knew it was time to unleash [Abyssal Retribution]. I sprinted toward the beast, my war pick aimed at its flank as an arrow struck its neck. My pick sunk deep into its right side, and as the beast swung a massive paw in retaliation, I narrowly dodged the attack and activated my retribution. A spectral black blade materialized, slicing through the beast¡¯s leg and severing it with a sickening crack. The behemoth¡¯s health plummeted to twenty, then ten percent. Leo¡¯s fire spell and another of Max¡¯s arrows struck the beast''s chest, and with a final, determined swing, I drove my pick through its jaw. Blood streamed down my arms as the beast¡¯s colossal body thudded to the ground with a final, echoing roar. After the [¡áGoremaw Bohemoth Lvl 4] died, a surge of power rushed through me, and a notification popped up. CONGRATULATIONS TRAVELER! YOU HAVE REACHED LEVEL 2! YOU HAVE GAINED 3 NEW STAT POINTS! Base health increased Base Mana increased I quickly looked over to Trish and Mel and ran up to them. The debuff next to Mel had a countdown of three more seconds next to it. When it passed, she rubbed her head, ¡°Cheers for yankin'' me outta that, Trish. Bloody hell, that was weird. I could see and hear everythin'', but I couldn''t move or make a sound.¡± Knowing she was ok now I resumed looking at my stats, I decided to put two points into intellect and one into wisdom. Putting me at. STATS LEVEL ¨C 2, TRAVELER STRENGTH ¨C 7 DEXTERITY ¨C 9 INTELLECT ¨C 19 WISDOM ¨C 15 LUCK ¨C 9 I noticed that everyone else was doing the same thing. After we all were done sorting our stat points, we continued the hunt. We found some deerlike creatures which were stunning to look at, they were green with mossy antlers that had vines that seemed to grow between each of them, and more of those rabbit type creatures as well. We did kill a couple of them for food, because it had to be better than the other meat that we got from the [Azureblade Feralith] the day before. Down to the last beast or monster we needed to find and kill, we came to a pathway in the forest. It seemed that something other than people did this, due to the trees having some rub marks on them, and the way the grass was flattened seemed odd. After following the path for a bit, Max noticed something odd that was hanging from one of the trees. ¡°Guys, I don¡¯t think that we should stay on this path, this looks like the scale of something. I¡¯m not so sure I want to find out what it is.¡± He said, glancing down the path anxiously. I looked to see what scale Max was talking about, but before I could say a word, a loud cracking resounded through the woods and continued getting closer. I gestured quietly to retreat. We moved hastily back the way we came to escape whatever was coming our way. Only making it a few yards before a massive head came gliding past us with a tongue flinging out to taste the air around us. Horrified, we froze for a moment, unsure what to do, this monstrosity was still moving past us while slightly turning to surround us as if we were to be its new plaything. It had to be hundreds of yards long, its body as big around as three large school buses. It was a sleek black with silver streaks down each side of its body starting from behind its mouth. Its eyes, a deep abyss and wonderous combination of galaxies and stars. It was hard to look away from, coming to the realization we were being entranced to not move. I shook myself out of the stupor and looked at the name above its head [?Nethermaw Serpent Lvl???]. This was not good, what the hell does three question marks even mean anyway? I quickly started trying to get everyone to stop looking into the eyes of the monster, ¡°Guys stop looking at its eyes! It is trying to entrance us to make it easier to eat us!¡± I see Leo and Trish coming too, shaking their heads, but Max and Mel are both still fully entranced. Oh, come now, little onesss, you tasssty morselsss need not run; I will catch you regardlessss, and I ssshall devour your sssoulsss for my mother. An eerie voice hissed in my mind, I stopped for a heartbeat to shake it off. I can¡¯t afford any distractions, we had to get Mel and Max out of here or wake them from the trance they were in. The snake now enraged it wrapped around us completely so that the only way out was to climb over its coiled body. Finally, with no other ideas, I slapped Max across the face, Leo quickly followed suit and slapped Mel. They both slowly started coming back around out of the trance. ¡°Do not look that thing in the eyes again, avoid it at all costs, we need to get the hell out of here!¡± Leo yelled before they could start to look around again. To their credit they focused on anything else but where the serpents head was. Its head kept swiveling to get us to notice her eyes again. Furious, it hissed and slammed the tip of her tail against Mel and Leo, knocking them to the other side of the small space that we had to maneuver in. I looked over at their health bars, they took minor damage from the impact, only losing five percent health from it. I had to think of something, anything, to get us, or at least them out of here. I whisper to Max, ¡°We have to cut its head off. I know it¡¯s not earth but it¡¯s the only thing I can think of that would kill a snake in any realm.¡± Max vanished within the shadows for the first time that I¡¯ve seen since we started this adventure. As cool as it was, I needed to focus on what to do next. The serpent hissed in anger, looking for where Max vanished to, while it was distracted, I ran to the others and explained what we needed to do. They were hesitant to follow the plan, but it was either we die trying or die giving up. Mel climbed up the scaled body stabbing between any gaps of the scales she could find to piss it off, while Leo was firing spells at its face without looking to not become entranced again, elements of every type were flying at its head. The serpent began to uncoil and snap at the three of them hitting her from every direction while Trish was healing with her weakest heal as needed to conserve energy. Climbing up the body towards the head as fast as possible, I leaped the last couple of feet and forced my war pick as deep into the beast as possible while Max was hitting it with arrows in the bottom of the neck, he was surprisingly accurate while blindfolded. A massive icicle flying up at just the right moment from Leo struck the serpent in the throat piercing deep, while Mel launched herself up lodging her daggers into the other side of its neck. The serpent swiftly swiped its tail, launching Leo deep into the forest while whipping its head towards me, throwing Mel off, tossing her a few feet away. Max jumped from the tree, sprinting towards where Leo flew. Thisss isss where you die you weak impudent little¡­ Its massive maw snapped down barely missing me, wind from the force blowing me further back than intended with my dodge, in that same moment I smiled and used [Abyssal Retribution]. It struck the neck not once, but two times. The blades were as large as the serpent''s head, their surfaces as black as a lightless cave. It was as if I was staring into pure nothingness. Its eyes bulged in fear as the two blades collapse inward, cutting its head clean off. Blood as dark as ink erupted from its neck as the creature¡¯s body thrashed violently. I hit the ground and dove behind a tree just in time to avoid the tail that narrowly missed decapitating me. I ran to Trish to help her carry Mel from the vicinity of the thrashing body of the serpent, franticly looking for Max, and Leo. Finally, we heard Max¡¯s distant shout: ¡°Hurry! He needs health fast!¡± I looked at Trish and nodded that I could handle Mel. I dragged her to a nearby tree, propping her up against it, while Trish sprinted toward Max¡¯s voice. They came back with Leo hanging on to both of their shoulders, his health sitting around twenty percent. Trish breathing heavily, ¡°I have nothing left to heal with, I have to rest to get more mana to help him anymore.¡± she said exhaustively. I activated my [Celestial Sanctum] to restore everyone¡¯s health to a more manageable level, which helped Leo and Mel recover enough to move and function properly again. We were still at a risky health level if any beasts decided to take advantage, but that was a concern for later. I noticed two new notifications and, while resting against a tree stump, opened my menu to check them. CONGRATULATIONS TRAVELER! YOU HAVE REACHED LEVEL 26! YOU HAVE GAINED 72 STAT POINTS! Base health increased Base mana increased CONGRATULATIONS TRAVELER! YOU HAVE KILLED A MONSTER THAT WAS 50 OR MORE LEVELS HIGHER THAN YOU! YOU HAVE GAINED A LEGENDARY BOX! My eyes widened at seeing those, ¡°Uh¡­ guys¡­ did you?¡± I said, my voice trembling with disbelief. Even bleary-eyed Mel smiled exasperatedly at the question, we all got the same notifications. I opened my inventory to look at the box that was sitting in it. LEGENDARY BOX ¨C Contains 1 legendary item, weapon or armor that is set for your level. This item does not level with you, however you can increase its potential through crafting¡­ if you the skill for it. I decided I needed to consolidate my stat points before opening the box just in case something else jumped out of the woods at us. I put thirty-five in intellect, seventeen in wisdom, ten in luck, five in strength, and five in dexterity. I wanted to skyrocket my intellect after seeing what having a spell cast twice could do, with increased power and double cast chance it would be even stronger yet. STATS LEVEL ¨C 26, TRAVELER STRENGTH ¨C 12 DEXTERITY ¨C 14 INTELLECT ¨C 54 WISDOM ¨C 32 LUCK ¨C 19 After consolidating the points, I looked at my menu and noticed I could pick two more spells. You may pick 1 more spell from the ones listed below -Note: you may only have 3 spells at a time, you may replace any spells. However, if you replace a spell, it is gone forever.- Stars Aegis ¨C You create shields of celestial light around you and your party negating 80% of the next attack. Sheilds lasts 1.5 seconds ¨C 4-hour cooldown Celestial Flare ¨C You unleash a burst of stars energy in a radius around you, searing enemies within the radius. 10-foot radius ¨C 2-minute cooldown Stars warmth ¨C You channel the warmth and comfort of the star¡¯s energies into yourself and your allies healing them for a moderate amount. 30-foot radius ¨C 20-minute cooldown Celestial battle cry ¨C Taunt all enemies around you causing them to focus attacks on you, reduces incoming damage by 20%. Taunt lasts for 10 seconds, 20-foot radius ¨C 10-minute cooldown. I ultimately decided to go with the taunt. If I was going to be the tank, I needed to solidify that role. While the other abilities seemed useful, I needed to ensure I could draw the focus of enemies away from my teammates so they could perform their roles effectively. Too many close calls had made me realize how crucial it was to keep the enemies'' attention on me. The [Stars Aegis] was a strong ability, but it could only protect against one attack at a time, which required me to anticipate threats preemptively. [Celestial Flare] was tempting, but without a taunt to maintain enemy focus, it wouldn''t be as effective. [Stars Warmth] was another solid option, but I felt my [Celestial Sanctum] was a better fit for the team''s needs. I also wasn¡¯t ready to give up [Abyssal Retribution]; its value was too significant. With these considerations in mind, I reviewed my menu once more. OPTIONS CLASS ¨C STARS ASCENT STATS INVENTORY ¨C LIMITED BAG SPACE PROFESSION ¨C BLACKSMITHING I opened my class tab. CLASS ¨C STARS ASCENT You are but a sparkle in the sky, not yet powerful, yet not unnoticed. Burn with fury, be the light that guides, and burns with the wrath of the heavens. Celestial Sanctum ¨C You cast a dome of protection that reduces damage taken for you and any allies inside by 20% and heals you and allies for 2% of total base HP over 10 sec every 1 sec. Dome Lasts 10 sec, 5-minute cooldown. Abyssal Retribution ¨C Can only be cast after being a target of an attack, hits enemy for 100% of the damage that would have hit you. 8-minute cooldown. -Becomes ineffective after level 50- Celestial battle cry ¨C Taunt all enemies around you causing them to focus attacks on you, reduces incoming damage by twenty percent. Taunt lasts for 10 seconds, 20-foot radius ¨C 10-minute cooldown. Well, that was an unexpected development; I had suspected that ability was entirely too strong, the fight with that serpent was proof of that. I briefly considered whether I could combine it with another ability for a new effect and decided to explore that when the opportunity arose. I also noticed that none of my existing abilities seemed to be directly influenced by my stats. It looks like I''ll need to acquire new abilities that scale with the stats I¡¯m focusing on, such as Strength, Dexterity, Intellect, Wisdom, and Luck, to fully utilize the enhancements I''ve built up so far. Now with my stats consolidated and my new skill chosen, it was time to open the [Legendary Box]. Chapter 4: Trials... Yay. Opening my menu and navigating back to my inventory, I select the box to open it. WOULD YOU LIKE TO OPEN THE BOX NOW? -Opening now means the item will be set for the level you¡¯re at. It can only be advanced by a master or grand master, and only if YOU are the crafter. SELECT ¨C YES OR NO Selecting "yes," a box appeared at my feet, and everyone stared at it, puzzled. Unsure of what to do next, I reached for the box, only for a hand to emerge from it, slapping an item into my hand. It actually stung a bit. Then, the hand gave me a thumbs-up, and a flag popped out from the top of the thumb, gold and waving with the word "Legendary" on it. Just as quickly as it had appeared, the box vanished without a trace. ¡°What the actual¡­¡± I started to say before bursting into laughter at the sheer absurdity of it all. Everyone else laughing as well began opening their boxes. I looked down in my hand inspecting the item it had slapped there. STARLIT ECLIPSER ¨C A legendary celestial blade of unmatched power. Its handle, forged from the rare and unbreakable [Singularity Stone], is adorned with intricate golden veins that shimmer like constellations. At its core, the [Galactic Heartstone] encapsulates a swirling galaxy, a cosmic spectacle of stars and nebulae in eternal dance. The blade itself remains hidden until the caster channels the essence of their celestial soul to activate it, revealing its true form. Only those with celestial abilities can wield this weapon, drawing upon the profound energies of the cosmos. STATS ¨C ATTUNEMENT REQUIRED ¨C -To attune to the [Starlit Eclipser], the wielder must undergo the [Celestial Convergence]. Absorbed by the [Galactic Heartstone], they are transported to a mysterious astral plane where they must confront three hidden trials. The nature of these trials is shrouded in mystery. Only by overcoming them can the wielder¡¯s essence merge with the Heartstone, unlocking the blade¡¯s true power. Can you guess what happens next? Yeah, that happened. Next thing I know, I¡¯m standing on a flat surface, surrounded by stars and nebulae. A portal materializes about thirty feet in front of me, colorless, devoid of any light, and absolutely terrifying. A voice, emanating from nowhere and everywhere at once, intones, ¡°You have entered the [Celestial Convergence]. Three trials await you. Only by overcoming these challenges will you be deemed worthy to wield my handle.¡± The voice paused. As I looked around the platform, trying to find any clues or mechanisms to initiate the trials. The voice resounding again in my ears, ¡°within these trials, you will face challenges of great significance. -ERROR: These trials have been corrupted. Run now¡­- Only by overcoming them will you prove your worth.¡± What the hell was that? I thought to myself. ¡°To unlock the portal and summon your first challenge, you must solve the Puzzle of Shadows.¡± As the voice fades, the portal¡¯s colorless surface begins to shimmer. An intricate mechanism becomes visible, a large panel adorned with rotating dials and movable sections, each marked with various symbols and runes. A new set of instructions appears in my notifications. Identify the Symbols of Emotions: Four symbols glow faintly on the panel, each representing one of the core emotions: Anger, Fear, Sadness, and Joy. Arrange the Symbols: Each symbol can be rotated and moved into different positions. Your task is to arrange these symbols in a specific sequence that reflects the nature of Hate. Symbol Alignment: The panel has a set of instructions etched into it, hinting at the emotional progression that leads to Hate. Align the symbols in a manner that reveals the true nature of Hate, uncovering the inherent connection between the core emotions and the manifestation of Hate itself. Activation: Once the symbols are correctly aligned, the portal will react. Hate? Interesting challenge. Is this to cure me of any hatred, do I have to be purified of it to wield a celestial weapon? I mused while inspecting the mechanism. The symbols start shifting on their own. Randomizing their order. The voice echoes one final time, ¡°Hate is born from the extremes of all emotions. Find the balance and unlock the path.¡± The symbols were in the shape of a horizontal wave, maybe symbolizing the way you change emotions like a high and low, now I just needed to figure out what each symbol meant. They were strange runes; it would be too easy if they were emojis wouldn¡¯t it. I groaned out loud as I stared at the runes, if I¡¯m being honest, I just wanted to sleep right now. But nooo, I had to do stupid puzzles instead. The first rune had a downward-pointing triangle with a wavy line beneath it. The second rune was a diamond with lines radiating from it. The third rune had an upside-down arch with a line extending down from it. Finally, the last rune was a jagged, lightning-bolt-like symbol with lots of chaotic lines and edges. The fourth rune had to be anger, and the second rune had to be joy, that just left the other two runes I had to figure out what they were. The first rune felt like it had to be fear to me, I just felt uneasy looking at it. That means the third rune was sadness, which made sense. It did kinda look like a sad face to me. After mentally noting the runes, I pointed to each one and said aloud what I thought they were, and they pulsed with the stars in agreement. Now I just needed to organize them properly. Joy is a high, you feel good, and you feel like you¡¯re floating when you are full of joy, so I put that in the upper left corner. Anger had to be the other high, when you¡¯re enraged you have high energy and ready to unleash it on anything or anyone if you don¡¯t control it. Both runes flashed to a solid color, joy a golden color and anger a blood red color, the stars around me seemed to pulse, pleased with my placements. That leaves sadness and fear, I put fear in the lower left corner and the stars seemed to dim with dissatisfaction, so I moved it to the lower right corner instead. Finally, I moved sadness to the lower left corner and the stars pulsated with glee, and an abyssal energy blasted down from above on the portal and a demonic fist emerged out of the portal so fast I couldn¡¯t react in time, and it sent me spiraling towards the other side of the platform. I thudded against an invisible wall, blood spurting from my mouth. I looked back up at the demon that just rocked my world, and all I could do was laugh in pain and anger. The face was an exact replication of my mother¡¯s ex-boyfriend from when I was a child, while its body was a disfigured form of bones protruding and skin that looked overcooked and stretched over tightly woven muscle. Its voice rang through the area, a raspy yet deep and rumbling tone that also sounded as if it had been drinking, ¡°Boy, I said your mother is trash and so are you, you little fucking idiot! Hey! Did you hear me?¡± It yelled at me while lumbering its way over to me shaking as if it could barely stand up and stumbling left and right. ¡°You have got to be kidding me, not only is it that piece of crap, but it¡¯s even playing like he¡¯s drunk?¡± I said annoyed. I will never forget the abuse this bastard put me through, I felt rage boiling deep inside me. I wanted my entire life to find this asshole and beat the crap out of him, now was my chance, I felt my jaw clench and tears run down my face as I stood up blinded by rage, blood clouding my vision. I sprinted towards him thrusting my fist at his jaw, his head rocked backwards blood spittle following. I swung lefts and rights, uppercuts and jabs, and knees at him. Rage consuming me, the demon unmoving from the spot and not falling or going down, laughing maniacally. ¡°Remember when I ripped your mom''s leg out of the car window and slammed it against the frame? So much fun wasn¡¯t it!?¡± he screamed with sadistic pleasure, which just enraged me further as I finally slammed him to the ground. I began kicking him, then sat on his chest swinging with every ounce of strength. I had tears streaming down my face while I screamed in anger at the top of my lungs just to drown out his voice, that dark evil sadistic voice. I hated this man with every ounce of my being, but I couldn''t keep this up. My energy running low, I finally start coming to realizing this demon had not taken a single swing at me. I tried to understand it, I jumped back off of him. There was blood everywhere but not a scratch on him, nothing. As if I never even hit him, he began getting up. Still laughing, I backed away towards the edge of the platform. Stumbling backwards I fell onto my butt and stared at the demon. That miserable face, so many memories, horrible memories, I can never¡­ wait, is that what I have to¡­ I thought to myself ¡°Damnit all! How can you expect me to do that?! After everything he¡¯s done to my mother and me?!¡± I screamed, my voice breaking and growing hoarse with the intensity of my rage. Tears of frustration welled up in my eyes as I felt the weight of my pain and anger crashing over me. I began to sob, whether out of anger or sadness I don¡¯t know, I became overwhelmed with fear that I may die here. He was still slowly stumbling towards me about halfway through the platform. I knew what to do, but I didn¡¯t know how to do it. Pulling myself together, I looked up at him. He was just a few feet away from me now, his face was distorted with joy and hatred. ¡°I forgive you¡­¡± I said in a whisper, nothing happened. So, I said it again but louder, and with more meaning. ¡°I forgive you Jerry, for all of it. I don¡¯t like you, and I don¡¯t think I ever will, but I do forgive you.¡± The face began to warp into a new face. ¡°Oh, for fucks sake!¡± I said with irritation as I dodged the fist coming towards my face. It was one of my old high school best friends. ¡°Come on really, I was just a kid! I didn¡¯t know any better!¡± I shouted to the mass of stars surrounding me. I immediately knew what this one was about, but not how to handle it. ¡°I can¡¯t believe you would do that bro.¡± It said in his voice, it still had that raspy tinge to it, but not near as deep as the previous version was. The demon was sprinting at me this time, swinging on me and kicking at me. I frantically dodged around the platform trying to figure out how to solve this fight. ¡°Look man, I was a kid. I didn¡¯t understand what I was doing, it was just twenty dollars!¡± I said while dodging a roundhouse kick to my head. ¡°It¡¯s the fucking principal man! You stole money from my mom! Fuck you man!¡± He shouted back furiously. Taking a feint left swing at me, I fell for it and was kneed in the stomach all the wind leaving my lungs, I felt hand grab my shoulders and launch me through the air at the other side of the platform. With my health down to thirty percent now, realization hit me. I quickly opened my inventory and pulled all the gold, placing it on the ground in front of me. He just strode through it taking another swing at my head, I dodged to his right flank. Panick rising in me I quickly try thinking of anything else I could do. ¡°I¡¯ll give you whatever you want man! I¡¯m sorry I stole from your mom; I was an asshole okay!¡± I yelled sounding far calmer than I felt. He stopped moving instantly, and cocked his head like a dog when they hear a strange noise. A notification popped up in my peripheral. GIVE UP A RANDOM ABILITY? SELECT ¨C YES OR NO ¡°Son of a¡­¡± without further hesitation I selected ¡°yes¡±, and the demons face began to distort again. Knowing what was going to happen this time, I stepped further away from the demon. Readying myself for whatever it could turn into next. ¡°Oh, come on man!¡± I said with exasperation. Looking at a distorted version of my own face, the image was smug and disgusting to look at. He walked with a purpose, like, too much purpose. You ever see someone that tries to look cool when they walk, but they insert entirely too much ¡°cool¡± into the steps¡­ yeah, that¡¯s what the demon was doing. It was uncomfortably hilarious. ¡°Look you don¡¯t understand what I¡¯m going through!¡± It shouted. Horror struck me as its head turned and my wife¡¯s face was on the other side. Tears streaming down her face, ¡°Babe, I promise I¡¯m just trying to help you. I don¡¯t want to see you drown in this; I love you.¡± She said sobbing. Find this and other great novels on the author''s preferred platform. Support original creators! My head rocked back at the realization of what was happening, tears welling up in my eyes, I walked backwards. Shaking my head with my eyes closed tightly, I didn¡¯t want to see or hear this again. I was such a jerk to her back then. I almost lost her because of this. I was not always good to my wife, like any relationship it took a lot of work to get to where we are now. I would insist on ignoring her advice and blow it off, because I was scared of change. You know that stubborn pride every man has when they are set in their ways. Except, I pushed her away aggressively, not heeding her advice or emotions, thinking I was fine. ¡°Shut up!¡± He shouted angrily. ¡°Babe, please¡­ I can¡¯t do this anymore¡± She responded sullen. ¡°Please don¡¯t leave, I¡¯ll change¡­¡± it said with a tone that was very unconvincing and with an evil smirk. ¡°I did change! Fuck you! That is not what I said!¡± I screamed, enraged with the way this demon was twisting my words against me. ¡°I was wrong for the way I treated her, and I never truly apologized to her. Don¡¯t talk to her like that, she¡¯s the best woman you will ever know. That I¡­ will ever know¡­¡± I said to myself more than the demon. A violent rumble began shaking the platform I was sitting on. I quickly looked up to see what was going on while wiping the tears from my face and eyes with my sleeve. The demons face was contorting and forming into a disgusting disfigurement that fit the body better than any face that was on it previously. It¡¯s sharpened yellow-brown teeth showing due to the lips being gone, empty eye sockets with tiny balls of flame sitting in the far back of them staring through my soul. Hair strands poking from random parts of its otherwise dry stretched skin on its skull. The name [Core Demon Lvl N/A] appeared above its head. You worthless worm, the voice in my mind seethed, I¡¯ll consume your regrets memory by memory, and when I take control of your body, I will feed your own flesh back to you leaving you in a state awake enough to feel every bit of the agony while you cannot stop yourself from doing it. The pain was excruciating, and I clamped my hands against the sides of my head, crying out in agony as the voice echoed relentlessly. But, before I do that, I will make sure your friends will suffer forever knowing of you. Desperately, I screamed through the pain, ¡°Get out of my head, you piece of¡­¡± My voice faltered as I glanced at the demon again. Its face began to twist and contort. With the pain subsiding, I opened both of my eyes, releasing my grip from my head. It was clear the demon¡¯s strength was waning. With newfound determination, I advanced towards the core demon, my steps echoing with a resolve that seemed to shake the very fabric of the [Galactic Heartstone]. The demon¡¯s form flickered and wavered, fear evident in its eyes as its once-immense power dwindled. The flames that burned within its eyes now flickered weakly, reflecting the diminishing strength of its hold over me. The demon¡¯s voice trembled, struggling to maintain its menacing tone. ¡°You can¡¯t escape your past. I am your darkness, your fears, your regrets.¡± I stopped a few feet away, the oppressive aura of the demon no longer affecting me as it once had. With calm and unwavering clarity, I said, ¡°You will not haunt me any longer, demon. You have grown weak. I have waited a long time to face you down.¡± As I spoke, the demon¡¯s form seemed to shrink, its power visibly waning. The dark energy surrounding it twisted and distorted. The core demon¡¯s voice cracked; its once-terrifying presence now reduced to a pitiful wail. ¡°No! I am part of you! You can¡¯t defeat me!¡± I took another step forward, my voice steady and resolute. ¡°You are nothing but a reflection of my past.¡± With those words, the demon¡¯s form shattered into fragments of darkness, its power disintegrating into nothingness. The oppressive weight lifted, leaving behind a profound sense of liberation and triumph. ¡°Congratulations new friend, I am sure many great adventures await us!¡± the resounding voice said. The stars surrounding the platform became so bright, I had to shield my face with both of my arms while closing my eyes tightly. The light seemingly just shut off, and there was darkness. Opening my eyes again, everyone was standing in the same spots as when I looked down, still opening their boxes as if time had never even passed. A notification popped up; I ignored it for a moment, still processing what just happened in there. ¡°Babe, are¡­ are you ok?¡± Trish asked gently kneeling next to me. ¡°Yeah, yeah, I¡¯m ok. Just uh, checking this weapon out is all, love.¡± I said with a smile that I knew she could see right through. She knew that meant we would talk about it in a more private setting at a later date. She gently gripped my arm with loving affection and proceeded to open her box. Finally able to gather myself back together, I proceeded to open the new notification. YOU HAVE SUCCESFULLY SPIRIT BONDED WITH [STARLIT ECLIPSER], CONGRATULATIONS! [Starlit Eclipser] Effects will increase as you grow your spirit bond with the weapon. Bonuses round up to the nearest whole number. BONUS STRENGTH ¨C 275% - 5% BONUS DEXTERITY ¨C 250% - 5% BONUS INTELLIGENCE ¨C 300% - 5% BONUS WISDOM ¨C 280% - 5% BONUS LUCK ¨C 250% - 5% BONUS EFFECT ¨C Eclipse Nova: When activated, the Starlit Eclipser can create an Eclipse Nova, momentarily blotting out the light in a 100-foot radius 25-foot radius and enveloping the area in a starry twilight. During this time, the wielder''s attacks gain increased critical hit chance. Allies within the eclipse receive a protective shield that absorbs 100% damage 10% damage, while enemies are blinded and take continuous damage over time. The eclipse lasts for 20 sec. 7 sec. -Note: These bonuses may also have their max percentages increased with a proper blacksmith.- ¡°Damn¡± I said out loud, not really meaning to. The others didn¡¯t even notice as they were staring at their own legendaries. These stats had potential to be absolutely incredible. ¡°I¡¯m glad you are happy master.¡± that resounding voice said, which made me almost jump out of my pants. ¡°What the hell?¡± I said looking down at the handle. ¡°Hey now, I resent that. We got rid of that demon, I am at full¡­ ish, celestial power now. Thank you very much!¡± responded the blade sounding offended. ¡°I uh, wait, that demon was¡­ possessing you?¡± I asked curiously. ¡°Well how else does a demon get into something they are not supposed to be in. Please do not tell me I was saved by an idiot.¡± The blade retorted, sarcasm dripping with acid. I groaned inwardly; Great, I have a blade with a shitty attitude. I thought to myself. ¡°Well, I, never!¡± it said, in an exaggeratingly insulted tone. ¡°Wait, you can hear my thoughts too?¡± I asked surprised. ¡°Oh, the stars¡­ they have forsaken me!¡± it said dramatically. I just rolled my eyes and shook my head. ¡°Look¡­ light¡­ handle thing? I am new to this world, and have a lot to lear...¡± ¡°Light handle?!¡± it quickly interrupted me, truly sounding offended now. ¡°How dare you! You¡­ You insolent little brat! I am Starlit Eclipser or Starlit! You will not call me¡­ light handle¡­ thing¡­ again! Do you hear me?!¡± it said angrily. I laughed, ¡°Nah, here is how this is going to work, until you stop calling me insulting names you will be dubbed light handle.¡± I said still laughing, wiping a tear from my eye, I was laughing so hard. By this time everyone was watching me curiously and worried as if I was going crazy or something. ¡°I was just joking¡­¡± it said quietly like a child that just got caught stealing some candy. ¡°Anyone else get a talking weapon with a bad attitude?¡± I asked the group, mostly to poke fun at my new weapon. ¡°I spent eons. Eons! Looking for a wielder, instead I get possessed by some demented demon for the last century, now I get saved and attuned to this blithering idiot. Stars, what have I done to offend you?!¡± It said sounding like it was going to burst into tears. Can weapons even cry? ¡°Oh, come on now, you can dish out the jokes, but you can¡¯t take them?¡± I said almost rolling over laughing at this point. The handle went quiet, I think it was giving me the cold¡­ pommel? Guard? No? Not funny? Ok, ok I¡¯ll move on then. Either way it went quiet and wouldn¡¯t talk to me again for the moment. ¡°I get a hood that disguises me in any upper city or town, it¡¯s cool. But he gets a talking weapon? Soo not fair.¡± Max said with a playful grin. ¡°I got a big ass hammer, but it doesn¡¯t talk¡­¡± Mel said with a pouty face, I could tell she was joking though, the light in her eyes staring at the massive thing was akin to the look on a teenager''s face when they get their first car and it¡¯s a corvette. ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯d want a weapon that has a bad attitude, I¡¯ll take the robes I got and be happy with it.¡± Leo said laughing. Noticing Tricia¡¯s excited expression as she admired her reward, I realized she was the only one who hadn¡¯t spoken yet. Her face was glowing, and she was doing a little happy dance that resembled someone jogging in place. ¡°What did you get, babe?¡± I asked eagerly. ¡°Babe, oh my God! This is the best thing ever!¡± she said sounding as excited as she looked. ¡°I got a portable wardrobe! I can keep it in my inventory full of clothes for any occasion! Oh my god, oh my god, oh my god! Best day ever!¡± she screeched with excitement. That could actually be super beneficial if it could be used for everyone else as well. ¡°Wait, can you put armors and clothes in it for everyone?¡± I asked her. ¡°I don¡¯t know actually, it doesn¡¯t say. It just says it¡¯s an endless wardrobe¡± she said, so I pulled off my shirt to hand it to her, she grabbed it and suddenly a wardrobe appeared in front of her. It was stunning to look at, the wood seemed to be from the trees that surrounded us. It had that purple reddish tint to it, with gold inlays spiderwebbed throughout the sides of it, a trim of a wood I have yet to see yet, it was a very dark blue with a silver pearlescent shimmer to the rounded surfaces of it. When I walked to look through the opening it seemed to go on forever, yet it never got dark, it¡¯s as if it was lit all the way down by a feint candlelight. She placed my shirt in the wardrobe, and it disappeared along with my shirt. ¡°It works!¡± she said excitedly, then immediately started laughing. She made it appear again and pulled my shirt out, handing it to me. ¡°It said ¡®Tell your husband it was rude of him to put that disgusting thing in my space.¡¯¡± I smelled myself as I put my shirt back on, whew boy that was not pretty. ¡°Tell your wardrobe that I apologize for the inconvenience.¡± I responded chuckling, and slightly embarrassed. ¡°We are not gonna just pass up the fact that Trish has a talking wardrobe, are we?¡± Max demanded joking, but serious at the same time. ¡°Well, it has to, that way it can help me pick what I need to wear for different occasions! It¡¯s not like any of you brutes have a sense of fashion anyway.¡± She retorted sarcastically. ¡°I¡¯m just going to point out how freaking helpful that is going to be down the road for all of us. We can have clothes for any season and not have to worry about losing bag space.¡± I said. Everyone else nodded in realization. ¡°We need to go harvest things from that giant snake, I think it finally stopped thrashing around. I haven¡¯t heard any noise for a few minutes now.¡± Leo said after we were quiet for a few moments. ¡°Holy crap that took like an hour and a half!¡± Mel said in surprise. ¡°Everyone have their points consolidated?¡± I asked, everyone nodded in response. ¡°Alright let''s go get some loot!¡± After we got all of our things gathered up, we walked over to the finally unmoving massive serpent. We began removing some of the scales and bones. We didn¡¯t think the meat would be a good idea to take, but Mel took the eyes, Max took the venom glands for Leo, Mel and I ripped out the fangs, and Leo took some of the blood and some of the sinew for Max. Trish stayed back, she refused to take anything from ¡®such a disgusting creature¡¯. ¡°So, what exactly does your new weapon look like?¡± Max wondered. I realized I had yet to actually activate it and see what it really looked like, so I pulled it out of my inventory. Further inspecting it, I found no way to make it activate. Then I wondered briefly if it had something to do with it being upset with me. ¡°Hey, uh Star? Did I¡­¡± I began to ask. ¡°Oh, for the love of¡­ Look ¡®Master¡¯ if you need to activate the blade, why not try infusing some of your celestial powers. You really are dense aren¡¯t you.¡± It said in a mocking tone. ¡°Well, I¡¯m new to this realm entirely and have a lot to learn. I don¡¯t mind occasional insults, but when I ask a genuine question, it feels like the crude behavior is a bit much,¡± I said, my voice tinged with hurt. ¡°I¡­ You¡¯re right, my apologies. I guess I have been alone with that demon for far too long and it has made me a bit¡­ irrational.¡± Star responded apologetically. ¡°To focus your celestial powers to wield me properly, you must look inward towards the essence of your very being. This goes much further than casting one of your abilities, we may be connected now. But you must solidify that connection by bonding your essence with mine wholly. This will take time and meditation. Unfortunately, for now, I¡¯m just a handle for you to hold onto until you can complete this connection.¡± Star explained. ¡°Ah, I see¡­ Well, Star, that¡¯s my weapon¡¯s name. Said that it will take time to fully bond with¡­¡± I explained to the group. ¡°Hey, Star, are you male or female?¡± I asked, curious. The voice was both and neither. It was like a choir where every tone blended perfectly in harmony, entrancing yet perplexing. ¡°I am neither, yet I am both. I just am.¡± Star responded elegantly. ¡°Oh, is that because you are a weapon, or a pure celestial being?¡± I asked. ¡°We celestial beings are genderless. We are born of no parental lineage; I was once just a traveling star, or a comet if you will. I traveled the realms in search of answers, or just for the pure adventure of it. My light however was burning out, as I was on the verge of ¡®The Darkening¡¯ a smith of great skill asked me if I would like to live on and become a weapon against a future threat to all of the realms.¡± Star paused for a moment before continuing. ¡°Little did I know that it would be eons before I found a worthy companion. I floated endlessly through the realms after being infused into this weapon, until a century ago that blasted demon found me, it failed to attune to me, obviously. So instead, it decided it would be a better idea to possess me and keep anyone else from getting my powers, hoping to corrupt my very essence.¡± It paused again this time beginning to sound somber, ¡°He was becoming victorious, I was on the verge of giving up the fight against it. Then a box with a hand snatched me from space and I was slapped into your hand a few moments later. Do not think me ungrateful that you saved me from that fate, I don¡¯t know what would have become of me had it won the battle, and you not been accepted into the trials.¡± It went silent for a few moments after that and, I quietly said, ¡°Hey, I may be a bumbling idiot. But I promise you, I''ll do everything I can to make sure you never have to face that darkness alone again. We¡¯re in this together now, and I won¡¯t let anything, or anyone corrupt your light.¡± I hesitated, then added, ¡°I¡¯m not sure how to be a worthy companion, but I¡¯ll learn. I¡¯ll fight for you, just like you¡¯ve fought to survive all these years. We¡¯ll figure this out together, one step at a time.¡± After that conversation, we decided to pack up everything and keep moving, ¡°I feel like we should head to the castle now.¡± Leo suggested. ¡°Maybe work on professions. Not to mention, we all probably need supplies to make anything out of these items we gathered. The starting packs didn¡¯t give me much more than the items required to gather materials I need, and all my vials are full now.¡± he added shortly after. Chapter 5: The Unbearable Road I open my full map up to see where we were in comparison to the castle and discovered that not only is the castle an eternity away, but we somehow ended up going around [Trades Town]. I grunted in annoyance, Leo looked at me knowingly, he must have seen the same thing. ¡°Well, guess we have an extra-long way to go now, let¡¯s try and make our way to the road. Avoid any beasts or anything else that might be lurking in the forests.¡± Max said as he glanced back towards the serpent''s corpse. After about an hour of travel we found ourselves stepping from the forest onto the cart worn road. We got to where [Trades Town] was supposed to be on the map, we thought maybe we could sell some stuff and clear our bags. The town was just¡­ gone? ¡°Uh, did the town just disappear off everyone else¡¯s maps?¡± Trish asked, confused. ¡°Yea¡­¡± I responded looking around us, there was no sign that a town was ever here. A notification popped up. NEW QUEST: Castle Ru¡¯lique! Traveler, [Trades Town] has been removed. You must make your way to the Castle Ru''lique! Many folks their need your help! Meet with the captain of the guards to find out what you can do to help the castle prepare for the upcoming battle. REWARD: unknown. -Note regarding [Trades Town]: Jaq¡¯kuah has removed this town and dispersed the NPCs across the realms, so that you may run into them again in their natural habitats.- I exchanged a look with the others, shrugged and said, ¡°Well, I guess we keep making our way. Not like we haven¡¯t played a game before with our inventories full.¡± ¡°My inventory isn¡¯t even close to full.¡± Trish said, we all looked back at her confused. ¡°Well, I learned that if anything I have can be used for my profession, Narnia will hold it for me!¡± she said excitedly. Max, Leo, and I all groaned outwardly, ¡°Narnia? What made you call the wardrobe Narnia, mate?¡± Mel asked with a confused look. Trish staring at Mel, appalled by the question, ¡°Have you never heard of the books? Seen the movies?¡± she asked in a tone that was jokingly offended. Mel looked to the rest of us as if begging for help, ¡°It¡¯s a classic book, check it out sometime. It¡¯s actually really good. My question is, do we have to call it that?¡± I responded. ¡°We were talking, and I told her about the story, and she loved it! She asks that I call her that from now on, so yes, that is what we are going to call HER.¡± Trish said with a bit of exaggerated exasperation. We all rolled our eyes groaning while walking away. I felt a slap on my arm, I looked back and saw her glaring at me. I laughed and put my arm around her and kept her walking with us. After about an hour of travel, we crested a hill and were greeted by a breathtaking mountain vista in the distance. I inspected my map, the castle was just beyond the peak of the mountain on the other side, so we had to make our way around them. ¡°Probably another day or two of travel before we even reach the mountains, should we make camp before it gets dark?¡± I asked. ¡°Yeah, it might be for the best to get a camp started soon, I don¡¯t think we should do it here though, let¡¯s make our way into the forest a bit more.¡± Leo responded. ¡°Yeah, you¡¯re probably right.¡± I said, then after a moment of thought I added, ¡°Isn¡¯t it a bit odd we have yet to see anyone else on the roads?¡± Max shrugged then dodged a limb from hitting his head, ¡°Watch out for that limb. And yeah, I did think that was odd as well, I think maybe it¡¯s because of how far south we are coming from, and the map doesn¡¯t really show any towns or anything before the castle, considering [Trades Town] wasn¡¯t a real town either. We might just be in an area that is not normally inhabited by people. There are a lot of beasts though. They stay well hidden, I think they are scared of us now with our new levels, I¡¯ve seen some of those feraliths run at the sight of us.¡± I didn¡¯t realize the beasts were running from us in fear now, to be honest I have not paid much attention to any of the beasts in the forests since we got on the road. ¡°Are the levels getting any higher at least?¡± I asked curiously. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ve seen a couple of level eight beasts in the distance. I suspect we won¡¯t find anything willing to fight us until we get closer to the mountains.¡± He responded. After another hour of traversing the forest toward the mountains, we finally stumbled upon a spot that Leo was happy with. It was the first meadow we¡¯d seen in this world, and it was truly breathtaking. Rolling hills stretched for hundreds of yards, eventually meeting the edge of the forest. The meadow was carpeted in vibrant blue grass, interspersed with a stunning array of colorful flowers. What caught my attention most was the natural pool nestled in the center, framed by two trees unlike any we¡¯d encountered so far. Their branches arched gracefully over the water, as if reaching out to each other. Wild growth clung to the trees, tapering off as it spread outward. Thick steam billowed from the pool, obscuring the view of its far side and adding an air of mystery to the serene scene. We walked over to the pool, wary of our surroundings. After a close inspection, there was nothing dangerous about the pool or anything around it that was dangerous. A new notification appeared. WELCOME TO YOUR FIRST POOL OF RESTORATION. Here you will find you may rest safely and gain a buff for 24 hours after soaking for 5 minutes or more, that will slightly increase your health regeneration outside of combat. 1% every 5 seconds. ¡°Well, this is as good a place as any to set up camp¡­ forever!¡± Trish exclaimed, her excitement palpable. I chuckled at her enthusiasm. As I glanced toward the center of the pool, I noticed a massive white boulder with bubbles bubbling vigorously around it. ¡°That must be what keeps the pool hot,¡± I said, pointing it out. Leo, eyeing the boulder thoughtfully, said, ¡°I wonder if any chunks might have fallen off over time. They could be useful for alchemy.¡± Max was already inspecting the surrounding trees. ¡°I¡¯m curious if this wood would be good for a bow. I¡¯ll climb up and see if I can find any suitable branches,¡± he said, heading toward the trees with determination. Mel studied the pool intently. ¡°I think this water could be useful for enchanting gear with a passive regeneration effect. I got a notification to collect some and inquire about it when we reach the castle,¡± she said, gently stroking the surface of the water with her massive hand. Trish was already in the pool, looking far too relaxed. I climbed in beside her and settled near the boulder. Leo was dunking his head under the water, searching for a shard of the boulder. He eventually found one and was ecstatic. He noted that, despite its small size, it emitted an immense amount of heat and quickly placed it into his last empty vial. Max, unfortunately, had less success. He struggled to find a suitable branch for making a bow. The wood from the trees was hard but not flexible. Max explained that while the constant steam made it seem flexible, it would become too brittle if dried out, making it unsuitable for crafting a reliable bow. The next morning, we packed up and continued our trek toward the mountains. It was hard to leave the pool behind, especially with the buff from soaking still having about eighteen hours left. As we neared the mountainside, Max warned us that the beasts were reaching higher levels and becoming less skittish. After a few more hours, we finally arrived at the vast mountainside. I noticed a new symbol on my mini-map, an unfamiliar icon that looked like stacked rocks. ¡°Does anyone else see some¡­ rocks on their mini map?¡± I asked still studying the symbol. ¡°That must be something for your profession,¡± Leo suggested. ¡°I usually see symbols for herbs, it¡¯s how I find all those herbs that are hidden around.¡± I walked over to where it was shown on my map, inspecting the face of the rocking mountain side, I noticed a strange shimmer. For the first time, I pulled out the pickaxe I received from my blacksmithing profession and began to strike the vein. Once I had loosened some of the ore, I used the shovel to clear away the debris and collect the extracted ore, gems, and some odd rocks that came from it that my instincts told me I would need. I carefully place the first of the rocks that I found against the hard surface of the wall and hit it a few times until it cracked; when I opened it, I saw a beautiful purple-white stone that glowed with power. The ore resembled iron, with the same reddish-brown hue, but it had a white shine to it. [Duriron], after a close inspection, I could tell it was a little stronger than the iron from home, but not much. The gems that fell from the vein were red, with a very feint glow to them. [Lesser Glorubyte], it had a hint of magic in it, that felt warm and welcoming. Finally, a closer inspection of the purple-white stone [Unknown], I guess I was not high enough level in my profession to see what this thing was or did, it felt very powerful though. We moved further down the mountain side rounding the corner to see a massive dragon-like creature exploding into the air with something in its claws. The downdraft was so intense we had to back behind the edge of the downward slope, by time we turned back around the corner the creature was gone from sight. ¡°Did anyone get a good look at, whatevah that was?¡± Mel asked, trying to peer through the treetops. ¡°All I saw was dust blowing into my face.¡± Leo responded rubbing his eyes. ¡°I am pretty sure that was a dragon¡­¡± I said in awe. ¡°No way!¡± Max said excitedly. I was the only one who got a good look at the symbol since I was leading us around the bend. We had me in the front to be on guard in case something was waiting to attack us. Normally, Max would be leading and scouting ahead, but he was covering our flank, watching for any creatures that might be stalking us. So far, the beasts in this area were only level sixteen, which meant we would have had to grind for some time before approaching the castle. However, thanks to the experience we gained from the serpent, we were a bit ahead of schedule. We traveled back up the other side of the mountain for a few hours before a new notification popped up. NEW QUEST: Beary naughty! Enter the nearby cave, there is a ¡®beary¡¯ unfriendly bear in there that has been killing innocent travelers that pass by. It¡¯s better you get him before he gets you! Take the head of the bear to the captain of the guard in Castle Ru¡¯lique when the deed is done! REWARD: Unknown I groaned outwardly. ¡°Oh, great, the system uses puns,¡± I said, clearly unamused. Trish giggled quietly to herself, while the rest of us groaned in agreement. We backed away from the mountainside to get a better view of the entrance from a safe distance, avoiding any accidental encounters. ¡°I¡¯ll scout around for the cave and find the best route,¡± Max said. ¡°Okay, man, just be careful,¡± Leo replied. I nodded in agreement. After about forty-five minutes, Max returned. ¡°The path is clear. It¡¯s about fifteen minutes that way,¡± he said, pointing southwest toward the mountain face. We all jumped at his sudden appearance. With a low chuckle, I said, ¡°Dammit, man, you scared the crap out of me!¡± We gathered our things and headed in the direction Max indicated. After a few minutes, the cave came into view. I held up my hand to stop the others. ¡°We need to figure out how we¡¯re going to handle this,¡± I whispered. ¡°I think we should lure it out of the cave, so we have more room to maneuver,¡± Leo suggested, scanning the surroundings. ¡°Yeah, it¡¯d be better if Max, Leo, and Trish stay at range while you and I keep it pinned at the cave entrance,¡± Mel proposed. ¡°If Leo and I position ourselves to the left and right, we¡¯ll have good angles on the bear. This should be easy,¡± Max said confidently. Unauthorized reproduction: this story has been taken without approval. Report sightings. See now, we did all this planning assuming the bear was our level or lower¡­ It was not. Mel and I headed towards the cave, our plan was to pull the bear out by being loud and annoying. Before we even arrived at the cave entrance we heard a low rumbling growl. Two glowing red eyes peering out at us, and its head slowly emerging from the shadows of the mouth of the cave. Its head was massive, far larger than any of us had anticipated. Its fur was a dark, blood-red hue, and bone spikes jutted out along its spine, reminiscent of the other bearlike creatures we¡¯d encountered. Spikes also protruded from the sides of its face, resembling two bayonets designed to inflict even more damage. This creature was at least twice the size of the other bears we had faced. As I glanced up at its name tag, my breath caught in my throat, its name was framed in gold and silver. My experience told me this was an elite-level creature, [¡á Titanic Rageshard Lvl 32]. I glanced at Mel and nodded, there was no turning back now. With our resolve hardened, we charged at the bear, our battle cries echoing through the air. I reached the bear first; he swiped his massive paw at me, and I used [Abyssal Retribution]. Nothing happened, my body was slammed against the cave mouth wall, and I bounced another six feet out of the mouth. ¡°James!¡± Trish screamed in terror. ¡°Heal him damnit! He will be ok!¡± Leo yelled, trying to get her to focus. My health bar was down to two percent, the pain was immense. I looked down at my chest and I could see where the claws pierced my chest, blood was gushing from the wound. I was slowly fading away. A gentle warmth washed over me, I noticed my health going back up, it stopped at twenty percent, Leo ran over to me and opened a vial and poured it down my throat. Bringing me up to twenty-seven percent, finally able to think semi straight I tried to figure out why my ability didn¡¯t work. Realization struck me, the trials for Star. I had to give up a random ability, and I never even stopped to look at which one it was with all of the events afterwards. I felt like an idiot, I could have died. I may very well still die; I was far too dependent on that ability. I hurried to my feet and looked back at the massive bear. Mel was holding it off pretty well on her own, but the bear was pushing her back quickly. I cast [Celestial Sanctum] around Mel, and quickly ran back into the fight. My health began rising slowly after I ran into the bubble. I immediately used [Celestial battle cry] to get the bears attention. Its eyes turned toward me, filled with hunger and hatred. I shivered with a tinge of fear, now that my ace-in-the-hole ability was gone. Shaking off the fear, I focused on the enemy before me, there was no point dwelling on what was lost. The bear''s health was at ninety-four percent. I steeled myself, gripping the [Bone Pick] tightly. The bear charged, its maw wide open and roaring with intensity. I dodged to its right, swinging my pick into its ribs, then rotated and pierced its belly. Mel swung her massive hammer at the bear¡¯s head, missing by mere inches as the blow narrowly avoided striking me. An icicle flew past Mel¡¯s side, barely piercing the bear¡¯s neck. The bear¡¯s health dropped slightly to ninety percent. Max fired two arrows rapidly at its chest, but the bear¡¯s massive paw swiped them out of the air. As I rolled under the bear, I tore my pick down the inner haunch of its back left leg. Roaring in fury, the bear turned toward me and grabbed me by the arm, flinging me out of the cave. I hit the ground and rolled to a kneeling position, blood running down my left arm. I gripped the pick tightly, baring my teeth in pain and anger as the beast charged toward me at an unexpected speed. I began running to the right of the bear, heading toward Mel. ¡°Mel! I have an idea! I need a lift!¡± I yelled, rounding a tree to avoid the bear''s wrath. I jumped toward her, and she caught the bottom of my right foot with her mace, launching me into the air. As I flipped through the air toward a huge tree branch, I pulled out the fang from the massive serpent. My feet connected with the branch, and I pushed myself toward the bear¡¯s flank, pointing the fang at it like a spear. ¡°Hey, you ugly bastard I¡¯m up here!¡± The [¡á Titanic Rageshard Lvl 32] turned towards me and began to stand on its hind legs to catch me, but as if it realized what I was going to do the bear tried to move. It was too late; however, I still missed my mark, and the fang only pierced deep into its side. I rolled upon landing, quickly getting back on my feet and running a few more feet out of its swiping range. With its health now at sixty percent, the bear roared in rage. It yanked the fang from its side with its mouth and charged at me again. This time, it feigned a move to the right. I tried to dodge left, only to realize too late that I had been outmaneuvered by a beast the size of a short school bus. Its paw swung at me, and as I dodged, it struck me and sent me crashing toward a tree. Fortunately, Trish caught me before I hit it. ¡°You need to be more careful I am out of energy; I have to regenerate for a few. I can¡¯t heal you!¡± she said. "James, stay back and try to regen some health. I''ll keep this fucker busy for a bit; besides, I wanna try something!" Mel shouted. My health was at fifteen percent, Max, Leo, and Mel were all still at one hundred percent. That just meant I was doing my job. The bear¡¯s attention on me waned as my taunt debuff fell off. Ten seconds felt like minutes, I needed to recover health somehow. ¡°So, you bond with me. We have a great moment, and you don¡¯t use me? I see how it is¡­¡± Star said sounding wounded. ¡°I don¡¯t know how I am supposed to bond my essence with you. I don¡¯t have time to do that right now. I¡¯m not sure if you can see the massive bear over there trying to kill us!¡± I said irritated ¡°Who said anything about meditating out here?¡± Star responded, then darkness surrounded me. I was suddenly back within that strange realm, in the middle of the platform. I tensed, not wanting to fight another demon. ¡°Worry not, friend. There are no more demons here. This is now your place of peace and meditation. This is where you will come when it''s time to deepen our bond or enhance my abilities with your skills,¡± Star said soothingly. The world around me began to shift and transform. An anvil appeared beside a forge, with a small hut for working in. A mat materialized beneath me, accompanied by incense gently rising from a bowl. A creek bed, which seemed to have always been there, burbled softly next to a towering tree that cast a serene presence over this place of peace and meditation. Its beautiful purple and orange leaves fluttered down like a gentle rain, the tree¡¯s umbrella-like canopy offering a comforting embrace as I settled into tranquility. I closed my eyes without even realizing it, yet I could still perceive the beauty around me. I could hear the gentle murmur of the creek and the occasional chirp of crickets in the quiet of the night. A green and blue fire crackled in the darkness, sending sparks into the air that seemed to mingle with the stars above. I felt a piece of myself detach from my body, and I saw a hand reaching out for it. It formed into a version of me, like a constellation of stars. I could control this¡­ no, it was me, but not within myself. It was as if I were observing and controlling myself from a third-person perspective. It was an odd sensation, feeling my arms move while seeing it as though someone else were watching. The hand continued to reach out. ¡°Come, friend. Let us merge our essences and become one. Only then will you wield me to become a force even this measly Rageshard beast cannot hope to match,¡± Star said. I extended the arm of my avatar toward the hand, and our fingers touched. A peculiar sensation washed over me, and I was transported to another realm. Here, beauty and pain intertwined. Stars surrounded me, but this wasn¡¯t me. I had no control over where I could look or move. I drifted through a vast and endless abyss, illuminated only by the light around me. Distant lights flickered out, and a voice spoke beside me, ¡°Another life lost to the darkness. So many of our kind cannot seem to remain alight these days, old friend.¡± The eyes through which I was seeing turned toward another figure. It wasn¡¯t a star but a person¡ªor at least it had the form of one. ¡°Yes,¡± the voice continued, ¡°this sister of theirs has grown too strong for our kind to keep the abyss at bay any longer.¡± Wait a damn minute, am I seeing through Star¡¯s eyes right now? I thought to myself. ¡°How many more of us will that wretched Goddess take, and how many more of those abominations will she create from our fallen kin?¡± the other voice demanded, low and furious. Star¡¯s gaze fell to its hands, which radiated with a golden and blue light. They appeared small, as if Star were still a child or perhaps a teenager. The vision began to fade, and I found myself back in the realm beneath the tree, my eyes opening. ¡°Star, was¡­ was that you?¡± I asked, still disoriented. ¡°Yes,¡± Star replied. ¡°That was me as a child, only a millennia old, still just beginning to understand who or what I could become.¡± An essence began to coalesce into a humanoid form. ¡°Now it is my turn,¡± Star said. It moved toward the mat and sat down, or at least I assumed it did, as its brilliance made it difficult to see clearly. ¡°You are cheating piece of shit!¡± My mom screamed. I was only five or six years old during this time. My mom had just caught my dad cheating on her, don¡¯t let her anger fool you though. She was no saint in this relationship either. ¡°Oh, fuck you, you worthless cunt!¡± My dad yelled back, his face red and angry. I don¡¯t remember much of this night, but I do remember a few days later. ¡°Dad, I don¡¯t want to leave. I¡¯m sorry I told Mom; I didn¡¯t mean to hurt you guys,¡± I cried. ¡°Son, you didn¡¯t do anything wrong,¡± he said gently, his voice trembling as he fought back tears. ¡°You just have to go with your mom for now. I know you don¡¯t understand it now, but you will in time. I love you more than you know.¡± As my mom pulled me toward the old Ford pickup truck, I looked back at my dad, watching him crumble in tears, broken. Instead of seeing his pain, I saw my hero, my favorite person in the world at that time. His attempt to push me away felt like a rejection, as if he didn¡¯t want me or didn¡¯t care about me anymore. My older brother took my hand. ¡°Come on, James. We¡¯ll hang out in the back and play! It will be okay, little brother.¡± I climbed into the back of the pickup, with its old shell on top, and sat down on the blankets. I stared out the window, watching my dad grow smaller and smaller until he was out of sight. ¡°I love you, Dad. I¡¯m so sorry I made you hate me,¡± I whispered to myself. ¡°James, I¡­ Look, what happened¡ª¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. That¡¯s in the past. I was just a kid; I don¡¯t really want to talk about it,¡± I cut Star off. ¡°Very well. If you do want to talk, know that I¡¯m here,¡± Star responded hesitantly. ¡°For now, though, our soul essences are bonded, and you have the ability to wield me properly in battle.¡± Star quickly changed the subject, sensing my mood shift. ¡°Okay, I have two questions. First, how long can we stay here, and does no time pass outside at all? Second, how do I actually use you in a fight now that our essences are connected?¡± I asked. ¡°Well, our time is almost up. We get about ten minutes every week to strengthen our bond. That can increase as we grow stronger... I think. Also, no time passes outside while we are here,¡± Star said. ¡°As for wielding me in a fight, just channel a bit of your power into me and see what happens.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s head back out and find out,¡± I said, determined. The world around me flashed back into existence. I glanced at Mel, who was still mid-swing with her hammer. The beast had swung its massive paw to deflect the weapon, but its eyes widened in shock as the hammer passed through the paw and solidified just in time to strike him on the side of the face. The Rageshard fell to the side dazed for a moment, a bolt of lightning and a huge ball of fire struck it at the same time from Leo. Max fired three arrows simultaneously, looking at them closely they had a strange eerie darkness surrounding them. All three struck the beasts right eye, he roared in pain. Furious, the bear stood back up, its face etched with intense rage and determination. Its health had dropped to forty-five percent. His body began to glow a dark blood red and its eyes going completely black. A new status buff appeared next to its name. [Rageshard¡¯s Blood Frenzy] ¨C While this status buff is active, the Rageshard will gain 30% more haste, and health regen of 2% hp every .5 sec. for 10 sec. I gripped the handle of [Starlit Eclipser] pushing some of my power into it and I got a prompt. [Starlit Eclipser] now fully bonded! Congratulations Traveler! [Starlit Eclipser] can take the shape of any weapon of your choosing from the list below, once chosen this choice cannot be reverted. Please select from the options: One Handed: Two Handed: Sword Sword Flail Mace Mace Axe Axe Polearm Club Glaive Dagger Hammer After looking at the options I decided almost immediately, I have always wanted to use one of these, and I was overly excited about it. You have selected Flail, good luck Traveler! The handle lit up in my grip and grew another foot in length then chains of bright blue and golden light materialized with spikes poking off the sides of them. A ball with four spikes spread evenly on the surface finished the end of the flail. I was shaking with excitement and looked up towards the beast that was rapidly attacking Mel, and I smiled menacingly. I looked back to Trish, her eyes opened wide as she watched the flail materialize. She looked up to my eyes, and nodded with determination, ¡°Aegis Sholaught tulania surah!¡± a feeling of warmth washed over me, and my health went up to fifty-five percent. ¡°It¡¯s fucking go time now!¡± I shouted with excitement, charging at the beast. Activating the bonus effect [Eclipse Nova] as I was within inches of the bears snarling face. I smirked as the world around us went completely dark, and stars began to light the abyss around us. ¡°Remember me?¡± I growled with unwavering resolve as I swung Star towards the base of the bear¡¯s jaw. The strike connected, sending the bear flipping onto its back. Mel followed up with a powerful hammer swing, Leo launched a massive icicle the size of a torpedo, and Max fired five arrows that raced around the icicle, perfectly timed. Trish cast a spell that made Max¡¯s arrows glow brightly, adding to the spectacle. I leaped into the air to add more force to my swing aimed at the bear¡¯s gut. All our attacks hit with impeccable timing: the arrows softened the tissue as the icicle drove into the bear¡¯s chest. Mel¡¯s hammer crashed down onto the back of the ice, driving it further in, while the end of the flail struck with such force that it shattered the bone. A resounding crunch echoed as the ice pierced through the bear¡¯s steel-like chest bone. A new notification popped up. CONGRATULATIONS TRAVELER! YOU HAVE DEFEATED THE ¡®BEARY¡¯ BAD BEAR THAT HAS BEEN CAUSING HAVOC TO PASSERBY¡¯S, TURN THE HEAD INTO THE CAPTAIN FOR YOUR REWARDS! CONGRATULATIONS TRAVELER! YOU AND YOUR PARTY HAVE JUST CREATED YOUR FIRST COMBO ATTACK! REWARD: 100xp ¡°Yo! That was amazing!¡± Max said excitedly. ¡°Ok, that had to be the absolute coolest attack I¡¯ve ever seen.¡± Leo said, his voice brimming with excitement despite his attempt to stay composed. I looked at Trish, you could see the fear on her face tears brimming in her eyes. She ran colliding into me, ¡°I was so scared I was going to lose you, please don¡¯t ever do that again!¡± she said sobbing with her arms wrapped around me. ¡°Hey, hey now, it¡¯s ok love. I¡¯m okay now.¡± I responded gently pulling my head back to look her in her eyes. ¡°She¡¯s right though Jame¡¯s. What the fuck happened there?¡± Leo said, looking at me with worry on his face. ¡°When I was doing my trials, I had to give up an ability at random. I didn¡¯t bother checking which one it was before the fight. I got so caught up in everything that I forgot,¡± I admitted, feeling a bit foolish for almost getting myself killed. ¡°Wait¡­ Trials? What trials?¡± Mel asked curiously. ¡°I will explain later¡­ I don¡¯t really have the time or the energy to get into it right now.¡± I said with a hint of resignation. ¡°We should get what we can from the bear and check his cave out see if there might be anything useful in there.¡± I said quickly, changing the subject. Trish just eyed me worriedly; I looked back at her reassuringly. She knew I would explain it when we could have time alone. Rubbing my arm lovingly, she moved past me towards the bear¡¯s carcass. Max also eyed me, ¡°I take it those trials were a bit more personal than they were a puzzle?¡± he asked. I just nodded and moved towards the carcass as well. We gathered what we could from the bear and moved to his cave. There wasn¡¯t much of value, some armor and weapons that were too damaged to be of any use. However, we could scrap them to create something new. Among the items, we found a locket with a small portrait inside that seemed to blink on occasion. While it was a bit off-putting, we figured that in a magical world, a blinking portrait was probably just another quirk of enchanting. Trish took it into her inventory, saying, ¡°Somebody could be looking for the person this belonged to, and it could give them closure.¡± We all agreed, though the locket still felt unsettling. After exploring the cave, we made our way back toward the castle, eager to find an inn and get some much-needed rest. We had quests to turn in and crafting to tackle, and the prospect of a well-earned break was a welcome one. Chapter 6: Castle RuLique I opened up my map to check and see how much further we had to go. I noticed immediately that all of the land that was south of the mountains changed, it became a forest unhindered by any travelers or as if no one has ever been there before. ¡°Well, I¡¯d say we are officially out of the tutorial zone now.¡± I said, more thinking out loud than speaking to anyone directly. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯d say so.¡± Max said as he seemed to be within his menu as well. The castle appeared to be another day''s travel, so we set up a camp inside the cave, it seemed to be the safest place to set up and only one way in or out. Easily defensible, and we could stay out of any weather that may or may not come about. ¡°So, the trials¡­ can we talk about what happened? you have been distracted since you got that weapon.¡± Trish said worriedly. We were alone in the back of the cave, away from the others. ¡°Well, that was rude! I am not ¡®just¡¯ a weapon.¡± Star huffed. I chuckled inwardly at Star¡¯s comment, then I looked up to Trish. ¡°I don¡¯t really know if the time to go over this is right now.¡± I said, trying to brush the question away. ¡°No, we are not going to do this James, you need to talk to me. Do not start closing yourself off from me again.¡± Trish responded sternly, with a look of anger on her face and worry in her eyes. ¡°I¡­ ugh, you¡¯re right. I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± I sighed, a mix of frustration and reluctant admiration welling up inside me. The words felt heavy on my tongue, but a strange sense of relief washed over me at the same time. I told her everything about the trials within the realm, tears welling up in my eyes. I held my composure until she looked me in the eyes with tears in hers. ¡°Sweetie, you may never have apologized outright for it, but I knew. I could see it in the transformation; I felt it in the love you showed me. You were forgiven long ago for that. I love you.¡± I dropped my defenses and cried in relief as I laid my head against her. She is my best friend, and the guilt I didn¡¯t realize I had buried deep within me finally washed away, like rain pouring down. We held each other for a few minutes, and I looked up, gazing into her beautiful golden-brown eyes. I gently squeezed her hand with love. ¡°I think I am going to take first watch. You get some sleep, love.¡± She nodded sweetly after we kissed and laid down to sleep. I walked to the front of the cave, pulling my composure back together. As I reached the mouth of the cave, I whistled to get Max¡¯s attention. He came down from wherever he was hiding. ¡°Hey man, I am going to take first watch. I don¡¯t think I will be falling asleep anytime soon anyway,¡± I said, looking out into the distance. Max put his hand on my shoulder as he passed me. In that moment, I knew he had heard the conversation. I looked back at him and nodded in thanks, and he nodded in return. After an uneventful night, we packed our things and prepared to head out. We returned to the road and continued toward the castle. The closer we got to the castle the more we spotted others traveling along the roads as well. Families traveled in floating wagons with no wheels, seemingly held aloft by magic. Their covers appeared to be made from the leaves of the surrounding forest. Lanterns with a blue-white glow were attached to the tops and sides of the wagons, casting an ethereal light. The wagons were pulled by creatures called [Lepidomare], which resembled giant seahorses adorned with majestic, butterfly-like wings. When they whinnied, it sounded like wind chimes gently brushed by a breeze, mixed with the murmuring of a babbling brook. Their colors varied, with females typically being much larger than the males. The [Lepidomare] did not seem to actually fly off the ground; their wings merely guided their movement and helped them hover above the ground. An oddity that I noticed is that the people we walked by did not have their names displayed above their heads, just their gender and what type of humanoid they were. I assumed that the only reason I could see Jero¡¯s name, or the other villagers is because it was the tutorial town. The castle came into view after we came to a break in the forest trees, we could not really see much of it from afar. Though, what really caught our eye was the tower that floated above the city. About fifteen minutes later we peaked the top of the hillside, and that is when the view took the breath from my lungs. The castle had four towers that seemed to look over the walled city. A wall that was a pure pearl white spanning around a city had to be at least two miles in diameter, with the walls ending within the sides of the mountains. The towers were built neatly as close to the mountain face as they could be center and edge of the city. The towers had a strange black stone that shimmered with the sunlight hitting them, the tops of each tower had a green roof. There were two other walls built within the main wall, I assumed it was a defensive measure. The road in and out of the city walls were bustling with life. People within walls seemed like ants moving around the tunnels of an ant farm, bringing so much life to the city. ¡°Well, we finally made it. Now we just need to find our way inside, turn in quests¡­¡± Mel interrupted me with excitement, ¡°and work on professions!¡± I smiled at the excitement the group showed at that, well everyone except for Max. ¡°You good bro¡± I asked him curiously. ¡°Yea, I¡¯m just really hoping this hood actually works or I am shit out of luck with my Tinkering.¡± He responded with a tinge of dismay. ¡°There is only one way to find out if a ¡®legendary¡¯ hood will work or not.¡± I said sarcastically. He shoved me in response to that with a light chuckle we kept moving towards the castle. Now approaching the massive castle gate which appeared to be made from the same purple reddish wood from the surrounding forest. The same type of iron that I had found within the vein I found on the mountain side seemed to be what outlined and strengthened the doors with an extravagant, yet elegant design. The walls up close looked like obsidian, but it was a blood red tint as the light shown against it. It was also seamless, as if the wall grew from the ground, rather than being built. The guards at the gate pulled us to the side to ask us a couple of questions, out of the way of others trying to pass through the gates. A massive [¡á Draconoi Lvl ??] with the features of a dragon, yet also bird like. His scales a pearlescent green and blue, with a red plumage of feathers surrounding his neck, and snakelike eyes that were a tie dye of red and green. His voice a deep rumbling raspy almost as if an earthquake erupted from deep within his chest, ¡°What business do you have here?¡± he asked sternly. I looked up at the man who even towered over Mel and responded, ¡°we have come with the head of the [Titanic Rageshard], we would like to speak to your captain about the reward for killing this beast.¡± I said as I pulled the head from my inventory. The guard nodded, though not seeming impressed. ¡°Follow me then, if you cause any trouble¡± He said as his head whipped back around snapping his maw full of razor-sharp teeth in my face, ¡°I will personally gut you and feast on your innards.¡± I flinched back in reaction, the other guards around us roared in laughter as if it was the funniest thing they have ever seen. I clenched my jaw and cursed him inwardly, but outwardly I just smiled and said, ¡°No problems here sir.¡± He slowly turned his head back in the direction of the gates, we followed him into the walls of the city. There were a huge variety of different races bustling about the markets that were staged just inside the gates. Following along behind the massive [Draconoi] we rounded a few corners before reaching a huge wooden building, it was built from some wood I have not seen within the woods yet. A light grey ashen color, with stones presumably from the mountains, holding up the base of the building. [Ru¡¯lique Keep] was written on a sign hanging over the door that led into the building. We walked into the keep and were led to an office that was just to the left of the entrance, with a sign that said [Captain Tittles]. I chuckled out loud at the name and forced a cough immediately to cover the knee-jerk reaction up. The guard that led us there glared back at me, I just looked away as if I was checking out the oh so interesting wall next to me. ¡°I am too bloody busy to be taking any visitors right now. Tell them they can fuck off.¡± a small, yet chilling voice said before we even got in the door. ¡°Sir, they claim to have killed the Rageshard a few miles outside of the city.¡± the guard responded respectfully. ¡°You mean the same Rageshard that killed the five patrols I sent out? Bullshit.¡± Tittles responded dismissively. I squeezed passed the guard, annoyed at this point and slamming the head down on the desk. ¡°You mean this fucking Rageshard?¡± I said with exasperation. The guards in the room stared at me shock written on their faces, while Tittles looked at the head. Every guard in the room seemed to be holding their breath, even my group seemed to be perfectly quiet and still. Slowly raising his eyes to face mine, his mouth parting to say something. And I lost it laughing, I never would have thought that I would see a pug humanoid. When I say pug, I mean he looked just like a pug except he was sitting upright in a chair, his fur the fawn and spotted black you would normally see on a pug. Big bulgy brown eyes, and his facial expression of irritation made me laugh even harder. Then I caught a glimpse out of the corner of my eye of his level [¡á Capt. Tittles, Canithal Lvl 68], and I slowly stopped myself from laughing the professional way, you know the ole coughing trick again. I just accepted whatever fate was about to bring me. Tittles stared at me intensely for a few moments, then he jumped down from his seat and walked around the desk, which all I could hear were the clanking of his boots. He walked upright and as he rounded the corner of his desk his forepaws were behind his back like a proper soldier would walk, his head held high. I held back all but a small snicker that escaped my throat, my own body betraying me in that moment. ¡°This one¡¯s got a funny bone, maybe its best if we figure out which one is funny and shatter it. Or we shatter them all until we find the right one.¡± He said menacingly. His small voice coming from that ugly, yet adorable face made it incredibly hard to take him seriously, yet that level meant he was serious business. and I fought with all I had to control my laughter. I had no idea why I had no control over my laughter, it was as if something was forcing me to laugh. Don¡¯t get me wrong, I did find it funny, but I did not think a level sixty-eight that could obliterate me within a mere twitch of his wrist was funny. The author''s tale has been misappropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon. Another thing I thought was odd was that I couldn¡¯t speak anymore, as if I forgot how. Within a heartbeat the guard that followed us into the keep that was staged outside the main entrance was decapitated, head rolling on the ground and bumping into my leg. Finally feeling like I had control over myself. ¡°What the fuck was that!¡± I exclaimed with anger and fear intertwined. ¡°That my boy was an assassin trying to use you and your friends here to stir something up enough he could get close to me.¡± Tittles responded while walking back to his chair. ¡°How did you know, I didn¡¯t even know I was being controlled.¡± I asked hesitantly. ¡°The Queen didn¡¯t make me the captain of her guard for no reason.¡± He replied nonchalantly. ¡°You, slamming a dead Rageshard¡¯s head on my desk however, that took balls.¡± he added with what I was sure was a sly grin. I nodded in response to his assessment, mostly because I wasn¡¯t quite sure how to respond to that. ¡°We came to retrieve the rewards for being rid of the beast that was slaying innocents and apparently five patrol squads as well.¡± I said after a few moments of silence. ¡°Clearly.¡± was all he said still looking over the head. After a few moments of inspecting it, he waved a guard to him, ¡°go and grab Lieutenant Shnyde.¡± The guard nodded and left immediately; Tittles also waved the rest of the guards away. The [Draconoi] hesitated until Tittles glared in his direction. ¡°I had just sent Shnyde to put together a more capable group to attempt to hunt this beast down, I am glad to see it done. It is clear that he was much higher level than we had originally thought was possible in that area.¡± Tittles said while inspecting the maw of the head. ¡°He was level thirty-two, and he had a strange silver and gold outline around his nametag, none of us really understand what that meant,¡± I responded. Tittles looked up at me and for the first time the rest of the group with admiration and shock, ¡°You killed a fucking Mythar, granted there are five of you but, you¡¯re all only level twenty-six. That is one hell of a feat.¡± ¡°Mythar? What exactly is a Mythar?¡± I questioned. ¡°You will only see beasts as Mythar, they are extraordinarily rare and far more powerful. Their stats are at the least, ten levels higher than what their levels show, with how rare they are though, it is hard to determine the differences.¡± He responded. ¡°With how rare they are, are you even certain that only beasts can be Mythar?¡± Max asked, his hood seemed to be helping him, no guards have been hateful towards him or anyone else we passed. Tittles looked at Max then seemed to ponder on his question, long enough to make us all uncomfortable. ¡°To be completely frank with you, no, I am not actually certain if that is the case.¡± He finally responded. ¡°I am however certain that even with that hood of yours, does not work on me Drow. I am also certain that if you do not carry this with you in this city, it will not work on anyone that is ten levels or higher than your own.¡± he added while holding out what looked like a card. I tensed for a brief moment before I realized that Tittles had no intension of hurting Max. Max seemed hesitant to reach for the card unmoving. Tittles gestured at him with the card to take it, ¡°If I wanted you dead Drow I would have done so before you even entered this office. There is something about you that tells me you mean no harm to me or my people. And if you¡¯re traveling with the rest of this group, you can¡¯t be all bad, especially with how close all of you seem to be.¡± Max looked in my direction, though his features were hard to read under the hood. I shrugged and nodded towards the card. Max resolved and walked closer to the desk and grabbed the card from Tittles. ¡°This card puts an aura around you letting the people of this city know that you are trusted by me, though it will not protect you from the castle guard, you will have to earn one from them. You, Drow, are welcome anywhere within these first two city walls.¡± ¡°So, is that why the [Draconoi] guard was a bit surly with us?¡± I asked ¡°Oh, you mean Jerry? No, he¡¯s just an asshole.¡± Tittles responded with laughter. ¡°He is one of the best damn guards in these city walls, he takes his job very seriously. He seems a bit harsh, but he has a fair and gentle hand. Don¡¯t let that bastard fool you, he lets the children run all over him and will always help someone in need, even if its an old lady crossing the street.¡± He added. ¡°Well, that is good to know. I thought he was going to kill me when I first met him,¡± I responded light heartedly. ¡°Also, why is it that I was able to see your name and level when I walked in, but everyone else so far I can only see their race?¡± I added curiously. ¡°Did you read the sign outside my office?¡± Tittles asked, which in response I nodded. ¡°That sign is there so there is pure clarity between me and whomever I meet. If you know a person¡¯s name you can see it and their level displayed above them. I can¡¯t see any of your names, but I can see your race and levels. Seeing your levels is a perk of being a captain of such prestigious city.¡± ¡°Wait if that is the case how do people not see my race, well other than you that is.¡± Max mused. ¡°With your hood it was trying to convince me that you were just a wood elf, though because of my level and because of the benefit of being within the city walls I am afforded some clarity. It is a defense mechanism of this city; it lets all those who reside here see the true nature of those who enter.¡± Tittles paused for a moment shuffling some stuff around on his desk seemingly working while still talking with us. ¡°Before you ask, no I doubt anyone saw what you were on your way here because you did not directly approach them, and you seem like a cautious man. It is safe to assume that you kept your head down on the way through the streets.¡± Tittles looked at him while he spoke now. ¡°That item I gave you as you seen yourself is called [Ru¡¯Lique Urban Veilpass] It will not necessarily let the hood fool anyone as much as it will let others know you are trusted within these walls. Now I trust that you will not do anything to dissuade my trust, I feel I am being very generous here and going far out of my way to trust you.¡± Max nodded, ¡°Yes sir, I promise to treat everyone within these walls with the utmost respect.¡± ¡°Do the unde¡­¡± ¡°Sir, lieutenant Shnyde is approaching¡± A loud voice from outside shouted cutting me off. ¡°Ah, yes. Now we can get you your rewards and get you the hell out of my office so I can get some work done.¡± Tittles grumbled. The lieutenant entered with a commanding stride, each step exuding a blend of elegance and authority. She was stunning and terrifying all at once, her skin a smooth, ashen tone that seemed almost ethereal in the dim light. Branches adorned with delicate leaves and vibrant flowers cascaded from her head like hair, swaying gently as she moved. Without sparing any of us a glance, she focused her piercing gaze solely on the captain, her presence alone demanding our silence. ¡°Sir, the patrol squad is almost ready.¡± She said her voice like a gentle breeze through the trees, yet as strong as a storm rolling over the land. ¡°No need, this group has brought us the head of the beast that was killing our people¡± Tittles responded gesturing at us without even looking. [¡â Lt. Shnyde, Virdralis Lvl 63] looked back at us as if it was the first time noticing we were even in the room. No emotion was displayed on her face as she turned back toward Tittles, ¡°Sir, respectfully, that beast kille...¡± ¡°Respectfully lieutenant, this group of Travelers brought me the head of the Mythra beast to prove it.¡± Tittles responded with a tone of annoyance. For the first time Shnyde displayed emotion as she turned back to gaze at each of us with shock and confusion. Once she glanced back at the desk, she noticed the head of the beast sitting at the corner of the desk as if it was a paper weight. Now, I am sure you are wondering how the head of this massive beast is just sitting on the captain''s desk, or how I even pulled it out of or put it in my inventory. The truth is, the head of the Titanic Rageshard shrank in size, making it manageable to carry and store. But don''t be fooled by its smaller appearance. Its aura still carries the weight of its true, monstrous form. Even now, as it sits on the desk, you can sense the immense power it once held, almost as if its full, terrifying size still lingers in the room. She looked back towards us, ¡°Seems there is more to you all then meets the eye.¡± she finally said. ¡°Yes, yes, yes, now please for the love of Jaq¡¯Kuah. Get them to the quartermaster to collect their rewards, and out of my damned office.¡± Tittles growled waving his hand¡­ or paw¡­ in a shooing gesture. As she strode past us gesturing for us to follow. We all said thank you to Tittles as he kept shooing us away trying to focus on papers that laid strewn about his desk. When we finally got outside a sense of relief washed over me, and tension I did not realize had built up, finally softening. ¡°Well, that was super intense.¡± Leo said looking as if he was shaking off tension as well, ¡°I haven¡¯t had a captain make me that nervous since I first joined the military¡± He chuckled. Trish had a disgusted look on her face and mumbled something under her breath. I looked at her curiously, once realization hit me, I thought better of bringing up why the look was on her face. Mel¡¯s face was a bit harder to read, but her eyes said it all, glistening with excitement. Her left hand was playing with the mace as she spun it in her hand. Taking time to admire the craftsmanship of the weapon, it was a deep dark greyish red color, rectangular in shape on one end with tapered edges on the other side of the head was another flat side but with spikes protruding outward from the face. An elegant design of a strange deep blue that seemed to create a web of waves covering the sides of the head. The handle is long enough to be wielded by her two massive hands, with a gorgeous black leather with a white strip spiraling towards the bottom of the curved spike pommel. Mel looked at me realizing I was admiring the weapon, ¡°Wanna hold it?¡± she asked with a wide grin. I laughed, ¡°the head of that thing is almost twice as big as my head, no thanks I choose life. I don¡¯t think I even have enough strength to slide that beastly thing across the ground, let alone let you hand it to me without turning me into a cartoon character getting flattened to the ground with stars circling my head.¡± Mel burst out laughing at the description. Leo chuckled then responded, ¡°How high is your strength anyway Mel?¡± ¡°That is almost as rude as asking a lady her weight,¡± She retorted, her tone playful. ¡°Says the behemoth of a woman.¡± Max laughed while dodging a smack from Trish. ¡°Come on Mel, let''s get away from these¡­ Losers¡± she said haughtily with her face pointed upwards while pulling Mel along with her to walk closer to Shnyde. We all laughed as us guys followed along a few feet behind the three women. ¡°What was wrong with Trish back there? Max asked quietly. ¡°Yeah, she looked like she just found a roach in her cereal box.¡± Leo said with a quiet chuckle. I snorted, covering my mouth so as not to catch anyone¡¯s attention. ¡°She absolutely despises pugs, she thinks they are the most hideous dogs, and she had to sit there and listen to one talking.¡± ¡°What?! That is what makes them so cute! They are so ugly they are adorable!¡± Leo whispered laughing. ¡°I know! I¡¯ve always told her that. She wants nothing to ever do with them.¡± I snickered. I glanced back toward the girls and caught Trish''s eyes narrowing in our direction, her glare sharp enough to cut through steel. ¡°You boys are whispering back there like a bunch of schoolgirls gossiping,¡± she snapped, her voice dripping with annoyance. We couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer and burst out laughing. Max, grinning mischievously, raised his fingers above his head, mimicking dog ears. The moment Trish realized what we were whispering about, her face flushed with anger. Her jaw tightened, and she spun on her heel, turning her back to us with a huff, which only made our laughter echo louder. We fell silent for the next couple of blocks, and I admired the city around us as Trish fell back to me and put her arm in mine admiring the sites along with me. The streets were surprisingly well kept, the scent of foods cooking somewhere in the city wafted past my nose. Some of the buildings made from the normal grey stone quarried from the mountainside, some from the woods that surrounded the area. There were smaller buildings scattered around, maybe homes or storage buildings for the bigger buildings next to them. We had yet to see any stores, or any type of a workshop, smithy, guild hall, or anything of the sort. The contrast in colors and the intricate designs the stones created as they were seemingly random, yet a hint of a deliberate, almost artistic placement. ¡°We are here, please step inside. I will make the quartermaster aware of your presence. The captain has already sent note of your deed, so the quartermaster should already have your rewards set out.¡± Shnyde said as she gestured us into the building impatiently. ¡°You do not seem to like us.¡± I said, noticing the irritation on Shnyde¡¯s face. ¡°You do not belong here.¡± She quickly said as she turned and walked towards a door, ¡°Spyn, the party that the captain sent word of is here.¡± She glanced over to us one more time and strode out of the building. ¡°Well, she¡¯s a right bloody cracker, ain¡¯t she? Full of love and inspiration, that one,¡± Mel blurted out. I snorted, Trish giggled, Leo chuckled as did Max. Another Canithal walked out of the doorway, this one looked like an albino German Shepherd [¡á QM. Spyn, Canithal Lvl 46]. ¡°Yeah, she can be a bit of a sourpuss. Don¡¯t mind her though, she¡¯s not all bad, vicious, but not all bad.¡± He said his voice deep, resonant, and soothing with a gravelly texture. ¡°She has been through a lot; she is also thought to be the last of her kind. Do try and give her some grace, she means well.¡± I nodded, my eyes lingering on the door, she had just exited. ¡°She¡­ scares the crap out of me,¡± I admitted with a shudder, turning back to Spyn, who stood behind his counter. The room was a bland, almost sterile office, no warmth, no comfort, just functionality. The finely sanded shelves were arranged neatly along the walls, lined with books and trinkets that seemed more like placeholders than items of interest. There wasn¡¯t even a chair to sit in, just a small space to stand, making the room feel more like a waiting area for bad news. Spyn leaned casually against the counter, his fingers with sharp, clawed tips clinking rhythmically against the wood, were unsettling. His hands, like Tittles¡¯, were a strange mix of human and canine. Chapter 7: We are still what…? ¡°I suppose you¡¯d like to see your reward and get out of here to explore the city,¡± he said, his tone more of a statement than a question. He disappeared through the door behind the counter, returning moments later with five small ornamental boxes stacked on a book. The boxes were attractive, their fine metal accents and varied shades of wood giving an illusion of quality. But upon closer inspection, the craftsmanship, though neat, lacked the weight of true artistry. They were the kind of pretty things meant to impress at a glance, but not to be looked at too closely. I looked at the book in his hands, it was a variety of yellow shades with a pearl white spine, and deep purple letters that I could not read under the boxes that rested on the book. I pointed, ¡°What is the book for?¡± I asked. ¡°Ah, yes, this book is actually for you James. It is a gift from the captain for ¡®showing some balls¡¯ is what the letter said if I recall correctly.¡± Spyn responded pulling the boxes off of the book to place one in front of each of us, then handing the book to me. I looked down at the book after grabbing it from Spyn. Celestial skill book Would you like to read this book? Select: Yes or No Well, that was odd, no other book has asked if I want to read it before or not. It has to be because it is a skill book, I thought to myself. I selected yes. You have learned a temporary ability. [Abyssal Retribution] Can only be cast after being a target of an attack, hits enemy for 30% of the damage that would have hit you. 24 hr. cooldown. ¨C 3 charges. I felt a pang of disappointment settle in. The initial excitement drained away as reality set in, this was a shadow of the power I once wielded. Three uses, each separated by an agonizing wait, and all for a fraction of the impact it once had. It was as if I was being handed a rusted relic of the past. I moved to open my box. It had thirty gold stored in it, the box itself was even more underwhelming up close. I left the box on the counter and removed the gold from it, I was up to one hundred and forty-seven gold. I still have yet to discover if that was a lot of gold or mediocre. ¡°What was the book for?¡± Mel asked expectantly. I noticed at that point everyone was staring at me waiting to find out. ¡°Oh, it gave me a temporary ability. It is the same one I lost, but far weaker than it was before.¡± I said, my voice laced with disappointment. ¡°Well, at least you have three abilities again!¡± Trish said full of excitement. I looked at her and smiled, ¡°Well for at least three charges yea.¡± I chuckled. Her excitement almost contagious, I stood straight, ¡°alright guys, I think it is time we go exploring the city!¡± I said with more gusto than before. Leo perked up at the words, ¡°Heck yeah! I can¡¯t wait to work on some alchemy!¡± ¡°How about we all split up and we can meet back at that inn we passed a few blocks to the north?¡± Max said thoughtfully. Mel¡¯s eyes were gleaming with excitement. Trish snagged my arm pulling me to her, ¡°Do I get to make dresses now!¡± she asked excitedly, her eyes wide and a huge grin spread across her face. Laughing, I responded, ¡°of course you do, but I feel like we should all get a map before we leave or we could spend days trying to figure out where the market, and the craftsmen¡¯s areas are located.¡± We all looked at Spyn expecting him to give us some maps, ¡°Hey now, a man¡¯s gotta make a living here. One gold per map.¡± ¡°One gold!? For a map?!¡± Max said, ¡°I¡¯d say this is robbery at this point.¡± he added glaring at Spyn. Spyn stared back at him, eyes unwavering, not a single whisker flickering, or an ear twitching. ¡°Do I look like someone who¡¯s here to bargain? One gold, or you can get lost in the city and see where that gets you.¡± I put a gold on the table and my hand out for a map, ¡°No sense in arguing, Max, we don¡¯t even know the value of gold in this realm.¡± I said, locking eyes with him, waiting for him to calm down. Max relented with an annoyed sigh, ¡°You¡¯re right, my bad man. Sorry, Spyn.¡± Spyn didn¡¯t seem bothered either way and handed me a map than one to the others as they all handed over their gold. When I opened the map, a notification popped up. Map added to your main map index, you may now see points of interest withing Castle Ru¡¯Lique. I opened my map after reading the notification. Immediately noticing there was a legend with symbols and descriptions of what they represented. A house represented the inn that was a few blocks north of us that Max was talking about earlier. An anvil represented the artisan¡¯s quarter which was on the other side of the second wall, there was also another inn located within that area not far from the quarter either. A basket of fruit and a fish represented the market, and finally the keep was represented by two crossing swords over a shield. I looked at Leo, then Max, ¡°I¡¯ll race you guys there¡­¡± Leo just grinned and looked at Max, ¡°Oh, you¡¯re on buddy!¡± Max said rushing to the door. I looked at Trish and shrugged laughing, noticing her smiling and rolling her eyes. Mel was grabbing Max by the waist and yanking him back to get in front of him. ¡°Don¡¯t break my damn door or you will be buying a new one!¡± Spyn shouted as we fought to get to the door. Finally getting the door open, we all bolted out of the quartermaster¡¯s office onto the streets, all of us racing towards the second wall. Rushing down the street like we were kids again, I noticed that the increase in stats massively increased my speed and endurance. I didn¡¯t even feel like I was running yet, seeing Max rushing passed all of us his speed unmatched by anyone on foot. Leo grabbed onto Mel as she leaped through the air with her massive strength pool as if she was some big green superhero. I slowed down and waited for Trish to catch up. ¡°Why did you stop hon?¡± She asked. ¡°Eh I just didn¡¯t want to embarrass them, you know.¡± I responded jokingly. She laughed, ¡°Didn¡¯t realize the difference these stats made, did you?¡± ¡°No, no I did not. I was going to grab onto Mel¡¯s other shoulder, but I also thought hanging back with you would be a good idea too.¡± I said chuckling, but also sincerely. She smiled and linked her arm with mine, resting her head on my shoulder as we strolled through the beautiful city. But the closer we got to the second wall, the darker and gloomier the surroundings became, as if we were crossing into another world, one marked by poverty. Broken-down buildings lined the streets, and shadowy figures lurked behind corners. ¡°We should get back to the main street. I don¡¯t think we should stay here, love,¡± I said, gently urging Trish through the narrow alleys. We had decided to take the scenic route to admire more of the city''s architecture, but instead, we discovered what the main streets were trying to hide. ¡°Babe, just because they are poor, doesn''t mean they are going to just out right attack us for no reason.¡± She responded, her tone a mix of sadness and irritation. ¡°No, but this is also where the crooks and murderers hang out babe, we need to get out of here.¡± I said sternly. Suddenly, a cry for help echoed from deeper within the maze of buildings. Every instinct told me to ignore it, but my heart twisted with anger and fear. ¡°Was¡­ was that a kid?¡± I asked, feeling the weight of the situation. Trish nodded, her face pale with horror. ¡°Help, please! No, please don¡¯t hurt her!¡± a voice screamed, this time clear enough to understand. The scream bloodcurdling, freezing me in place. ¡°Damnit all.¡± I said as I began sprinting through the buildings pulling out [Starlight Eclipser]. Trish on my heels, we rushed towards the scream. ¡°Sir, please, no, leave my mommy alone!¡± a boy shouted from the other side of a building we were approaching. ¡°Shut it you little welp, mommy owes me something. And if she ain¡¯t got no money, she will pay up¡­¡± His voice cut off immediately as Star¡¯s head struck the fat man in the back of the head. He fell forward onto is face with his pants around his lower waist, the woman crying silently on the ground. I reached down and thought better of it, ¡°Ma¡¯am it¡¯s ok, let¡¯s get you out of here, okay?¡± I said gently she jolted away, then realizing she was in no trouble she burst into sobs of relief. ¡°Babe, get them out of here, this little piggy and I are going to have a nice little discussion.¡± I said, my voice low and cold, while glaring at him with fury burning in my eyes. The fat man began to roll over, ¡°Who in the¡­¡± he started to say before he seen me. ¡°Who the hell are you? Do you know who I am?¡± I noticed out of the corner of my eye Trish helping the woman to her feet and gently grabbing the little boy who couldn¡¯t have been more than five years old. I turned back to the fat bastard, and with darkness welling up inside me, I began stalking toward him. He was shuffling backward, away from me, ¡°James, don¡¯t do this. The woman and the boy are safe, it is not worth losing yourself just to get a bit of vengeance. Let the bumbling idiot go.¡± Star echoed through my mind for the first time in a while. He might find her again; I can¡¯t just let him go! I thought back to him, anger still simmering. ¡°So, don¡¯t let him go. Take him to a guard and explain what you caught him doing or ensure that he never dares to find her again. Either way, murdering or dismembering him is not the route you want or need to take.¡± Star urged gently. I paused mid step, realizing he was right. I can¡¯t just become an angel of vengeance, I stopped him before he dishonored her, I would take him to the guard and let them deal with him. ¡°Get up you worthless slimeball, let¡¯s go have a chat with the guard.¡± I said sternly, yanking him up by the collar of his shirt. I dragged the fat man by the wispy hairs of his head toward the main road. He pleaded the entire way, offering riches and spouting nonsense that I had no interest in hearing. When I reached the street, I found Trish with the boy and his mother, desperately trying to speak with a guard. Tears welled in her eyes as she begged him to listen. "Hey, guard, take this perverted freak with you!" I shouted, fury in my voice. The guard''s dismissive attitude toward Trish because of the two poverty-stricken people with her only fueled my anger. The guard turned to me with a look of indifference. "Take him yourself. The poor are not my concern. I have real issues to deal with, none of which involve these brainless oafs," he sneered, waving me away. Stolen from its rightful author, this tale is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings. Anger boiled inside me, ready to explode; until a streak of turquoise flashed past, striking the guard across the face with a force that sent him sprawling. A towering figure loomed over him, green and blue scales shimmering in the light. "I believe the gentleman here asked you to do your job... recruit," the massive Draconoi growled, his voice a deep rumble. The guard scrambled to his feet, fear in his eyes. "Y-yes, sir! I¡¯m sorry, sir!" he stammered, yanking the fat man from my grip as if his life depended on it. The Draconoi turned to me, his presence commanding. "I guess we haven¡¯t been properly introduced. Name''s Kaelvorn, Sergeant of the gate watch. That idiot there is just a recruit who hasn¡¯t learned yet that we¡¯re here to protect the entire city, not just the rich," Kaelvorn said, his gaze steady and authoritative. I looked above his head for a brief moment and noticed [¡á Sgt. Kaelvorn, Draconoi Lvl 58], looking back down at his eyes. I stuck my hand out, ¡°pleasure to meet you sir, names James.¡± He did what looked like a grin on his face, ¡°thanks for helping those two, I heard a scream, went to investigate and noticed someone had already handled the situation.¡± he responded while shaking my hand firmly and respectfully. ¡°Yeah, well it almost went really dark.¡± I thumbed Star hanging from my hip, ¡°Thankfully a brilliant mind talked me out of it.¡± I added while patting the hilt. ¡°Oh, did you say that because I am a celestial or because I¡¯m really smart?¡± Star asked rhetorically, ¡°never mind, I think I will pick my own answer.¡± Star added. ¡°I know, I watched to see what you were going to do. I would have intervened before I let you do anything, but I wanted to get a sense of the type of man you are.¡± Kaelvorn reassured. I nodded thankfully and asked, ¡°Well, I must have impressed you then huh?¡± ¡°Impressed? No, earned some respect, however? Yes¡± he said with a sly grin, ¡°You, recruit!¡± he suddenly shouted to an approaching guard, whom of which looked back towards him with a questioning look on his face, ¡°Yes, you, you absolute moron. Help this woman and her child to the shelter, make sure they get a warm bed and some food for a week.¡± ¡°Thank you so much, sir!¡± the woman sobbed in gratitude. She then turned to me, her voice trembling with emotion. ¡°Thank you as well, kind stranger, for saving us!¡± she said, wrapping her arms around me. She was an ordinary human woman, with blonde hair and a fair complexion, though the bedraggled appearance of someone who had lived on the streets for far too long was evident. The young boy ran over and hugged my leg, looking up at me with tears in his eyes. "Thank you for saving my mommy, mister!" he said, his light brown hair falling away from his face. I noticed his slightly pointed ears, hinting that he might be half-elf. The recruit walked over and began to herd the two away from us, you could tell he had a much kinder soul than the other recruit. He was playfully tickling the boy as he picked him up to carry him and walked with the woman giving her reassurance that she would be okay. ¡°What say you to letting me lead you to the next wall gate? I have some things I¡¯d like to discuss with you,¡± Kaelvorn asked. I glanced at Trish, her eyes still red and wet from tears. ¡°Would you give me a moment to speak with my wife first?¡± I asked, to which he nodded politely. As I walked over to her, she immediately wrapped her arms around me, her voice trembling. ¡°Oh my God, I thought for sure you were going to kill that man. I know he¡¯s not a good man, but I was terrified I¡¯d see blood on you when you came back,¡± she sobbed into my chest. ¡°I wanted to, every part of me wanted him dead for what he was trying to do,¡± I admitted softly. ¡°But Star talked me down, made me realize I can¡¯t lose myself to this realm and the darkness we¡¯re sure to encounter.¡± My voice was gentle, though a tinge of fear crept in at the thought of what I might become if I don¡¯t keep my anger in check. ¡°I¡¯m glad you didn¡¯t,¡± she responded, looking up at me. ¡°I understand there are things we may have to do, but when we have control over the outcome, and can avoid¡­ that, we should.¡± She added seriously. I pressed my forehead against hers. ¡°I know, you¡¯re right,¡± I responded. I looked toward Kaelvorn and nodded, signaling that we were ready to go. He nodded in return and gestured down the road we¡¯d be following. We walked up to his side. ¡°So, what did you want to talk about?¡± I asked. ¡°Mind if I share a location with you?¡± he asked as we continued walking. The gate was within sight but still a considerable distance away. ¡°Share a location? How does that work?¡± I asked, curiosity piqued. ¡°It¡¯s simple. You¡¯ll get a notification asking if you¡¯d like to save a map marker. To send the location, you focus on a spot on the map and mark it, then focus on the person you want to share it with,¡± he responded. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s kinda cool, and simple. Yeah, go ahead and send me the location,¡± I agreed. As he said, a notification popped up, and I hit ''yes,'' noticing that an ¡®x¡¯ appeared on my map a few miles to the northeast. I glanced at him and nodded to confirm I had the location. ¡°I have a cart of grain that I was planning to send to a village in that area in a little over a week. I¡¯d like you to accompany the cart as a guard detail. We¡¯re short on patrols, thanks to that damned beast you killed,¡± he said. ¡°There¡¯s not much of a reward, some decent experience points, but no gold,¡± he added. I looked at Trish, who seemed to be thinking it over. She then responded, ¡°I don¡¯t mind helping, but I do think we should ask the others. Make sure we¡¯re all on the same page.¡± I nodded. ¡°It¡¯s likely a yes, but let me speak with my group, make sure we¡¯re all on the same page,¡± I said. ¡°I do have one reward for you, actually. There¡¯s a guild hall in the inner city, nearest the castle. It¡¯s not marked on your map, but you can join guilds there that offer quests for any profession to help advance your skills. The catch is that you can only get in with an invite. However, the head of the guild hall owes me a favor, don¡¯t worry about the details. If you do me this favor, I¡¯ll call it in and even arrange for you to get started right away,¡± Kaelvorn said, grinning as he noticed the light in both of our eyes. ¡°Look, man, I was already willing to help, but I don¡¯t think ¡®no¡¯ is even an option at this point!¡± I said, excitement mixed with a touch of humor. ¡°I figured as much,¡± he said with a chuckle. ¡°Guards, stand aside! Let this group through!¡± he shouted to the gate guards. It was then that I noticed the other three were sitting on the ground, looking annoyed and impatient. ¡°Did you guys make them mad? Why do you look like you¡¯re in time out?¡± I asked, laughing. Leo grumbled under his breath, Max glared angrily at the nearest guard as if plotting revenge, and Mel sat pouting like her favorite ice cream had just hit the ground. ¡°I¡¯m guessing they rushed the gate like crazed kids running into a candy store, and my guards here shut it down and knocked them on their asses,¡± Kaelvorn said, laughing. It was a deep, husky laugh, but surprisingly gentle. It was nice to see this side of the [Draconoi]. ¡°Actually, that¡¯s the main reason I was on my way up here. I happened to bump into you while heading up to personally check on the situation,¡± he added. ¡°I¡¯ve never been body-slammed so hard in my life¡­¡± Max muttered. ¡°I didn¡¯t even have a split second to get out of his reach,¡± he added, still glaring at the guard with envy and anger. ¡°Ever been kicked like a soccer ball towards the ground? I don¡¯t recommend it; it hurts like hell,¡± Mel said, rubbing her back with a hint of embarrassment. ¡°Ever been attached to that soccer ball as it gets kicked? Doesn¡¯t feel any better. Oh, and getting clotheslined on the way down to ¡®ensure¡¯ you don¡¯t escape is just the cherry on top,¡± Leo added resentfully. I laughed at their predicament, barely able to catch my breath before I asked if they were okay. All I got in response were glares, which made me laugh even harder. ¡°Oh, man, that¡¯s priceless. I¡¯m so glad I didn¡¯t hop on that train with you guys. We¡¯d all be sitting here nursing our wounded prides, with no one to tell us about an amazing opportunity.¡± I shook off the laughter and added a sly grin. ¡°What good news?¡± they all asked in unison. I went on to explain the quest opportunity and the guild hall. They all agreed excitedly. I also explained why we were running behind, and while Max wanted to find the guard responsible, Trish and I managed to calm him down. ¡°I take it your group is willing to help?¡± Kaelvorn asked as we crossed the gate threshold. ¡°Yeah, man, definitely!¡± Leo said, pumping his fist in the air. ¡°Very well. I¡¯ll send a messenger to the [Guild Master]. You should receive a letter in a day or two. Only then will you be allowed to enter the inner city without the guards stopping you. The letter will include a pass to let the guards know the guild hall has sent for you,¡± Kaelvorn explained. ¡°I suggest you stay at the inn near the artisan¡¯s quarter. The innkeeper there is a trusted friend, and he¡¯ll make sure no shady business happens with your rooms or belongings while you¡¯re out exploring the city,¡± he added. ¡°Thank you, this will be a massive help to all of us. In the meantime, I think we¡¯ll head to the artisan¡¯s quarter and learn what we can there,¡± I responded, trying to keep my excitement in check. ¡°I¡¯ll send word when the cart is ready to depart,¡± Kaelvorn said with a wave, turning and walking back towards the main gate. I glanced at my friends and the guards around us. They¡¯d relaxed their weapons and were motioning for us to walk through the gate. We quickly followed suit, excitement bubbling under the surface as we moved forward. ¡°I¡¯m so excited to work on my tailoring! I¡¯ve been dying to make a dress!¡± Trish exclaimed, practically bouncing with energy. ¡°I¡¯m heading straight to a smithy. I need to make a shield and armor; I¡¯m over getting smacked around like a ragdoll,¡± I said with determination. Mel shot me a side-eye. ¡°If you could make me some chainmail, I¡¯d really appreciate it. I¡¯m tired of getting knocked around too.¡± I chuckled and nodded. ¡°You bet!¡± ¡°Hey, Trish, mind working on a robe for me?¡± Leo asked, clearly eager. ¡°Yes! A thousand times yes!¡± Trish¡¯s eyes lit up at the thought, and she grabbed Leo¡¯s arm, pulling him along. As she passed me, she kissed me on the cheek. ¡°Gotta get your measurements. Time to go!¡± ¡°Shit, what have I done¡­¡± Leo muttered as he was dragged away, leaving the rest of us laughing at his predicament. ¡°Hey, make me some explody juice when you¡¯re done!¡± Max shouted after him. Leo just waved in response. Max grinned and turned to me. ¡°I¡¯m going to work on my bow and arrows. With all the loot I¡¯ve collected, I should be able to craft something stronger.¡± Mel chuckled beside me. ¡°I guess I¡¯ll go find an enchanter, see what I need to get started. If this loot isn¡¯t useful, we¡¯re going to look like some really sick individuals collecting all these animal parts and blood¡­¡± I laughed hesitantly, thinking the same thing, and waved her off as I headed towards the smithy marked on my map. Taking my time to admire the quarter as I approached, I was struck by the vibrant energy that filled the air. Craftsmen and artisans bustled about, their hands deftly working on their creations. The street was lined with shops, each proudly displaying its wares; gleaming weapons, intricately designed armor, shelves of colorful potions, and scrolls that fluttered slightly in the breeze. The scent of burning coal mixed with the tang of metal, and the air was thick with the sounds of hammers striking steel and the hum of magical energy. Just ahead, I noticed an open area where people tested their gear. Dummies of all shapes and sizes filled the space, some standing firm as warriors smashed their weapons against them. Others were designed to hit back, their mechanical arms swinging as shield-bearers braced for impact. In another corner, nimble dummies darted around, forcing those in heavy armor, medium armor or tailored suits to chase them, testing the mobility of their gear. The air here was alive with grunts of effort, the clash of metal, and the occasional shout of triumph or frustration. Off to the side, a massive steel wall encircled what had to be the tinkerers¡¯ area. The craftsmanship of the wall was immaculate, its vault-like door hinting at the secrets within. Suddenly, a loud explosion echoed from behind the wall, and a plume of smoke rose into the sky. Startled, I instinctively stepped back, deciding it was wiser to head towards the familiar clanging of hammers instead. Walking over to the smithy, I noticed Leo, begrudgingly being measured by Trish. She was excitedly chatting with a fellow tailor, likely bouncing around ideas. Nearby, Mel sat at a table, deep in conversation with a small gnome-like person, her eyes wide and a smile spread across her face. As for Max, he was probably in the "wall of death." I wanted nothing to do with whatever was happening in there, so I smiled and walked around behind the building. A man approached me. He looked human at first glance, but his reptilian eyes, glowing with what seemed like an ever-moving green flame, gave him away. Small tentacles wriggled within his hair. He extended a hand and smiled widely. He was about my height, maybe an inch taller. ¡°Hey, name¡¯s Theron. I¡¯m the local trainer for blacksmithing. Here to learn some basics?¡± His voice was smooth yet gritty, full of kindness and excitement. ¡°So nice to see another player come through here! It¡¯s been over sixty years since I¡¯ve trained a player.¡± ¡°Wait, hold the phone for a second¡­¡± I said, stunned, as a hundred questions bounced around in my brain. ¡°Oh, still in your introduction phase, I take it?¡± he asked. Now even more confused than before, I replied, ¡°Can we sit down somewhere? I have so many questions, and you just made the list even longer.¡± ¡°Ah, yes, yes, pardon my lack of hospitality. It¡¯s just been so long! Please, come sit over here.¡± He motioned to a table under a canopy attached to what I assumed was both his home and shop. ¡°Ask away. I¡¯ll answer to the best of my ability,¡± he added as we sat down. My mind was racing, but I decided to start with the basics. ¡°Okay, first off, how could you tell I was a player?¡± ¡°Ah, yes. You see my nametag?¡± He pointed up to it, and I nodded. ¡°Notice how it¡¯s red?¡± ¡°I assumed that was because you¡¯re a profession trainer, like the others around my friends,¡± I replied. He shook his head. ¡°No, no. Red means we¡¯re other players. If you¡¯re in a party, it¡¯s just green, like any NPC that means you no harm. Red means I could potentially attack you as well. So don¡¯t trust all red colors. Just because we may be on the same mission doesn¡¯t mean some haven¡¯t been swayed to join the other side.¡± ¡°People are actually willing to help her destroy the realms? Our homes, our families?¡± I asked, anger beginning to fester within me. ¡°Offers of power and all that. Too bad they¡¯re blind to the lies spewed by those beasts she sends in her place. Some are overtaken and controlled through parasites they plant. Poor weak-minded fools,¡± he said with a sigh. ¡°So, the beasts outside have blue names. Does that mean anything that sincerely means us harm will be blue?¡± I asked, confused. In all the games I¡¯ve ever played, it was the complete opposite. Theron nodded in response. ¡°Okay, and what did you mean when you said I¡¯m still in my introduction phase?¡± I asked next. ¡°Ah, yes, yes. That means you haven¡¯t been fully officiated within the realm yet; you¡¯re still learning the basics. I see you¡¯re level twenty-six, though, so you¡¯ve probably done most of the other stuff besides diving into your professions,¡± he responded, nodding as if confirming it to himself while studying me. ¡°Interesting. Why can¡¯t I see your level yet, even though we¡¯ve been introduced?¡± I asked, curiosity piqued. ¡°Ah, yes, yes, that would be because I hide my level. It¡¯s something you learn after hitting level one hundred,¡± he replied with a shrug. Chapter 8: Training day My eyes widened in shock. "Over level one hundred?!" I blurted out, unable to hide my surprise. "What level are you exactly... if you don''t mind me asking?" I added quickly, realizing I might have crossed a line. "Just know that I''ve reached [Adventurer]," he replied with an air of finality. "That''s all I''ll say on the matter for now. And no, I won''t explain how this stage works either; not until you''re closer. We''ll discuss it further if we have the chance." "I..." His expression made it clear that pushing the topic would be unwise. Reluctantly, I shifted gears. "So, um, what did you mean by... ''introduction phase''?" "Ah, yes, yes. I assume you''ve noticed that the starting town has disappeared, along with most of the southern part of the map, which now looks like an undiscovered forest," he said, pausing as I nodded. "I¡¯m not sure how you managed to reach level twenty-six so quickly, especially before finishing your introduction phase. Typically, you would¡¯ve completed your quest line, met your profession trainer, and crafted your first item by now. That¡¯s when the introduction phase ends, and the training wheels come off." I hesitated before asking, "And what exactly are the ''training wheels'' in this phase?" He looked upward, as if recalling details. "Let''s see... Monsters¡¯ health increases from fifty percent to one hundred percent of their normal levels, as does their damage. Oh, and you''re no longer hidden from other ''players'' or the evil lady¡¯s monster things." I stared at him, horror creeping onto my face. "What?" he asked, noticing my expression. "What did I say?" Stuttering, I finally managed, "I... we... um..." "Well, spit it out already. We don¡¯t have all eternity," he snapped, a mix of curiosity and annoyance crossing his face. With a sigh, I recounted the fight with the serpent in the woods. His expression shifted from curiosity to horror as I described the battle. But when I mentioned the ability, what it did, and that it was now gone, his face twisted first in confusion, then in sudden realization. "Well, I¡¯ll be..." he muttered, more to himself than to me. "What?" I asked, anxious to understand. "The ability was entirely too overpowered. It probably wasn''t meant to be given to you in the first place," he said, still speaking more to himself than to me. "So, he removed it. But to do that, he gave you an item that granted power at a cost; hoping you''d make it through the trials to get rid of it." "And you said this serpent was over level fifty?" he asked, finally focusing on me. I nodded. "Yes, we got a notification, and that¡¯s how we received the legendary boxes as rewards." "I see, I see. The fact that one of her creatures was roaming down there is alarming, especially in the starting zone portion of the map at level fifty," he muttered, scratching his head. "I¡¯ll have to send a letter to some friends and have them look into this." Then, locking eyes with me, he added, "I don¡¯t think you getting that power was an accident. I believe Jaq¡¯Kuah had to sacrifice a portion of his power to help you, knowing you¡¯d encounter that... thing." "Wait, he had to sacrifice... power?" I asked, confused. "Yes, and it¡¯s likely he won¡¯t be able to help anyone again for quite some time. It may take another thousand years, if not more, before he can bring more people into this realm to fight in this war... I just hope that you and your friends are worth the sacrifice," he said, his tone sullen. The weight of his words settled heavily on me, and for a moment, I hunched my shoulders, feeling the burden. But I refused to let it crush me. Straightening my back, I spoke with renewed determination. "We won¡¯t let his sacrifice be in vain. I know my friends; they¡¯ll fight to their last breath before they let that atrocity enter our realm." He studied my resolve for a moment before nodding. "I can help you craft your first item. Until you get into the guild, though, there¡¯s not much more I can do for you. For now, I¡¯m here to show you the basics of your craft." The crafting seemed very much like actual blacksmithing; I had to be near a forge and an anvil to craft anything. Pulling out the ore I found, along with some Theron had given me, I began the smelting process. The heat of the forge radiated against my skin, and the rhythmic clang of metal echoed in the workshop. Though the process was complex, it felt as if my hands knew what they were doing. I focused on the idea of the item I wanted to create, and with Theron¡¯s instruction, it began to take shape. Feeling the weight of the hammer and the resistance of the metal, I let the rhythmic motions and sounds guide me, lulling me into an oddly relaxed state. After working the metal for a couple of hours, my arms were tired, and I was seemingly covered in sweat and soot. I wiped my brow and held the item aloft, eager and excited to show my friends. But first, I wanted to show my mentor. Theron smiled but reminded me that my work was not yet done; I had already told him the items I came to create. I was able to send for more ore, which took most of the gold I had left. Though I wasn''t too concerned; I could make more in time. A few hours later, I had created the items I set out to craft. My blacksmithing skill leveled up, but I was still only a novice. I had a long way to go before I could reach the journeyman stages and work with rarer metals. But for now, this armor would be substantially better than the no armor I presently had on. The armor I crafted was chainmail for both Mel and me. Using Mel''s measurements, which Trish had provided, I carefully linked each ring to create a flexible yet sturdy mesh, ensuring it fit perfectly to her size as well as my own. When I met up with Mel to show her the armor, her eyes lit up. "Now, that is awesome! Thanks, mate! I''ll get to enchanting these¡­" Her excitement grew as she noticed the tower shield, I had in my other hand. "... and that, if you¡¯d like?" she added with a grin. "Oh yes, I would love that!" I replied, equally enthusiastic as I handed the shield over. Her eyes gleamed with big plans, and she rushed back into the enchanting building to get to work immediately. Fully exhausted and sore, I made my way to a nearby bench to rest. But the moment was short-lived. "Tomorrow, you will need to work on strength training, or you won¡¯t be able to wear that armor and carry that shield," Star remarked. "You should also see a trainer about wielding me properly. Swinging me around like you have may work for now, but your skill is appalling... and that''s putting it lightly," Star added with a hint of gentleness, though the insult still stung. "Was it necessary to bring that up right now? Just out of nowhere, like, ''Oh, he¡¯s sore and tired, time to bring out the inner asshole,''" I muttered mockingly, slightly annoyed. "I should have brought it up when you were swinging me at that Rageshard like a child playing with a paddle ball," Star retorted, his tone more biting. "Hey, that Rageshard is dead, isn¡¯t he?" I shot back. Star¡¯s tone grew sharper. "You got damned lucky. If not for your friends, you would be dead. How are you going to become this grand idea of a tank if you can¡¯t even wield me properly? You¡¯ve got power, I¡¯ll give you that, but your skill is lacking¡­ by a lot," he almost shouted in my head. Sighing, I conceded out loud, "You¡¯re right, I need to get better. I promise, first thing in the morning and every day after, I¡¯ll start with training." "Well, in that case, I¡¯d love to train you," Theron said as he sat next to me, his sudden appearance startling me. "I¡­ I didn¡¯t see you there, Theron," I stammered. He chuckled, his eyes gleaming with amusement. "You seemed to be talking to yourself, a bit distracted." "Oh, I was talking to Star," I responded, pointing to the handle attached at my waist. Theron¡¯s eyes widened in amazement. "How the hell did I not notice you had a soul-forged weapon?" he asked, astonished. "May¡­ may I inspect it?" he added, his curiosity piqued. Nodding I handed Star over to him and watched as he turned Star in his hands inspecting every inch of the haft. He tapped the ends curiously then when he seemed to give up, I said, ¡°Are you wanting to see it in its full form I use?¡± he nodded, I could see him holding back his excitement. Taking the haft back, I focused as Star¡¯s handle began to glow and grow. The transformation never ceased to amaze me, and for a moment, it felt like I was seeing it for the first time again. The blue and golden light emanated from the flail, illuminating the area with a soft golden-blue hue. The chain links were each two inches in length and one inch wide, with the metal thickness at about three-eighths of an inch. Spikes jutted out half an inch from the center of each link, giving the weapon a menacing edge. The chain itself extended about two and a half feet down to the spiked ball at the end. The four spikes on the ball were perfectly spaced, each protruding around three inches, adding to the deadly precision of the flail. Despite its imposing appearance, the weapon weighed no more in this form than it did in its usual state. I marveled at the balance of power and elegance Star held, and I could see the same awe reflected in Theron¡¯s eyes. ¡°This¡­ this is incredible,¡± he muttered, almost reverently. ¡°You have quite a weapon here. It¡¯s no wonder you need to train. A flail like this deserves to be wielded with skill.¡± ¡°I can teach you the basics of wielding this weapon, for advanced techniques you will need to find someone with far more skill than I.¡± He said, ¡°Meet me in the testing area before the sun peaks, we will begin training.¡± He walked away and I felt excitement welling up within me, smiling I turned to walk towards the inn and a notification popped up. Introduction complete, welcome traveler, to the realm of Aterios. All enemy''s health now increased from 50% to 100% of their values. All enemies damage done now increased from 50% to 100% of their values. All experience gained from killing enemies now reduced from 200% to 100% of their values. Shroud removed, you are now visible to all players and enemies that are able to scry. The training gloves have come off, good luck adventurer! Well, he didn¡¯t mention that the experience was enhanced as well. I thought to myself while tying Star back to my belt with the cloth I tore from my shirt long ago. ¡°I would venture that is because it is not normal to have the experienced increased.¡± Star pondered back to me. ¡°I¡¯d even guess that Jaq¡¯Kuah will be out of the picture for far longer than Theron may have guessed.¡± A new notification popped up after I walked silently down the weaving roads of the city. NEW QUEST: Flail and prevail! You have training tomorrow with a fellow player, gather as much information as you can from this teacher. Theron will guide you in the basics of using your flail and shield, no master is created or taught in a week. Though the road to mastery leads from training and dedication. REWARD: 200xp To get a quest for that was interesting, two hundred experience wasn¡¯t a lot for the level I am at now though. I sat leaning against a wall just outside the inn and looked at my experience to see if I gained any from crafting. Exp ¨C 98,671 / 281,563 I noticed that it had gone up by a thousand and thirty-one from the crafting today also noticing that blacksmithing had something new next to it as well. If you stumble upon this narrative on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen from Royal Road. Please report it. PROFESSION ¨C BLACKSMITHING, APPRENTICE 20 / 350 Gaining twenty points in blacksmithing already with how little I made was a huge success, or at least it felt like it was to me. Finally, ready to go in I pushed myself away from the wall and moseyed through the door, heading straight for my room, I was done and just wanted to sleep. Besides, I had a busy day planned for tomorrow. Waking up before the sun even rose, excitement brimming, I hurriedly got dressed, grabbed my things, and kissed Trish on the forehead. Rushing quietly out of the room and down the stairs to the main area of the inn, I bolted straight through the door. The innkeeper shouted something at me, but I didn¡¯t hear it, I just kept going, heading straight for the testing grounds. The streets were mostly empty. An occasional passerby moved out of my path as I rushed past them. Arriving at my destination, I dropped my pack behind the blacksmith shop and reached in, to grab¡­ Shit, Mel still has my shield and armor, I realized. "Ah, a student who arrives early. There¡¯s still an hour before the sun will grace us with its light, I like it," Theron said as he quietly emerged from his shop, startling me slightly. "I¡­ uh, I might have forgotten my armor and shield. Mel still had them last night," I admitted, embarrassed. "No worries," he replied with a chuckle. "She stopped by here last night looking for you, and I told her she could leave them in the shop for you. I must say, the enchantments she put on those are impressive for a beginner. Nothing to gawk at, but still impressive nonetheless," he added with admiration. Trying to hold my excitement in I stood still, ¡°Awesome, may I¡­?¡± ¡°Yes, yes, go in and get them already. I can see you about to burst at the seams with excitement.¡± He responded rolling his eyes, but he didn¡¯t fool me. I saw the smirk he was hiding behind his coffee mug. I bolted past him into the shop and ran up to the counter where I could see the glimmer of candlelight shimmering off the shield and the clump of chainmail next to it. Typical Mel, never folds anything. I thought as I laughed internally. I quickly began to inspect the items. The shield was even more impressive than when I had given it to Mel. It stood almost as tall as me, reaching up to my upper chest, and its width extended about four inches beyond each of my shoulders. The design was simple, a curved rectangle with rounded corners, with no intricate work or decoration. My skill wasn¡¯t advanced enough for that yet. The material looked similar to the steel from back home, though the shield had a subtle luminescence. You really had to focus to notice it, a deep forest green hue that barely glowed. I concentrated, waiting for the stats to pop up before my eyes. [Duriron Sentinel] ¨C Crafted by James BONUS STRENGTH ¨C 3 BONUS DEXTERITY ¨C 4 BONUS INTELLIGENCE ¨C 2 BONUS ARMOR ¨C 15 PHYSICAL DAMAGE REDUCTION FROM BLOCKING ¨C 67% MAGICAL DAMAGE REDUCTION FROM BLOCKING ¨C 2% ENCHANTMENT(Mel) ¨C [RENEWAL]: Grants ability to heal self instantly in combat for 5% of health and 1% of health every 1 second for 10 seconds after. (Cooldown ¨C 30 minutes) My eyes almost jumped out of my head when I saw what that enchantment did. I grabbed the shield, and it was far heavier than I had initially realized or even remembered. ¡°I¡¯m going to feel really sluggish with this damn thing,¡± I muttered to no one in particular. ¡°That¡¯s why we¡¯ll be training. You can gain strength and dexterity stats through training and practice. It gets significantly harder to earn those points as the stats get higher, but with how low your stats are, we can skyrocket those numbers. Eventually, you¡¯ll be able to wield that shield properly with your weapon and wear heavier armor. I also suggest you focus on spending your leveling skill points on strength and dexterity from here on out, or you¡¯ll end up being a tank that can take a hit but only dish out damage like a wet noodle,¡± Theron said. I groaned inwardly, realizing he was right. I had greatly misunderstood how this class was going to work out. ¡°Yeah, I guess I misunderstood this class when I first got it.¡± ¡°May I see what your class does? Will you share your class sheet with me?¡± Theron asked, then added, ¡°I swear this will stay between us. I¡¯ll even create an oath and send it to you before you share it. I just want to fully understand where you¡¯re at so I can help you better.¡± ¡°I¡­ uh, yeah. How do I even do that?¡± I asked. ¡°Just open your class menu and focus on sharing it with me specifically. If you just focus on sharing it, it will share with the world. Don¡¯t do that!¡± He said urgently. ¡°Also, let me create this oath before you do anything.¡± A notification popped up in my view. Oath sworn (Theron) ¨C I swear to never divulge your stat or class information to anyone or anything. If I ever were to utter even a hint of this information to anyone or anything, I shall perish on the spot. That seemed a bit extreme, but I appreciated it nonetheless, and it made me trust the man even more than I already did. I did what he asked and sent my class menu first, then my stat menu. ¡°Ah, yes, yes, this class is magnificent. Seeing this, I don¡¯t think your stat choices are wrong necessarily. I think intellect should be primary, though strength and dexterity should be higher. Maybe don¡¯t focus on wisdom so much since you have a dedicated healer in your group. Your off-heals will be helpful regardless of your wisdom level. I suggest you balance strength with intellect and keep dexterity close for mobility and reaction,¡± Theron muttered thoughtfully, nodding in affirmation at his own words. That made me feel better about my choice. ¡°At least it¡¯s still early on, so I can fix this relatively quickly,¡± I stated, then added hesitantly, ¡°Right?¡± ¡°Yes, especially because your strength and dexterity are about where I expected them to be. Now get that chainmail on, and let¡¯s get to work. The sun is honoring us with its first light; it won¡¯t be much longer before it peaks,¡± he responded. Nodding, I inspected the chainmail before putting it on. It looked no different from any other chainmail I¡¯d seen in pictures or on television. But then I noticed a gambeson underneath the chainmail, along with a fresh shirt and leather-padded pants, and a note pinned to them. This is why you married me. That chainmail won¡¯t do you any good without the proper padding underneath it. Love you, Sweetie. -Trish I smirked. That woman always had my back, even when I didn¡¯t see her there. Realizing I needed to hurry up, I focused on getting my armor on. [Duriron Chainmail] ¨C Crafted by James BONUS ARMOR ¨C 8 ENCHANTMENT(Mel) ¨C [RETALIATION]: All physical attacks against wearer will be reflected back at 5% of the total damage dealt. That enchantment was pretty cool, it would be especially helpful against fast hitters. The pants weren¡¯t anything special, but they did add another point of armor, which was definitely useful. I noticed something interesting when I shared my stats with Theron, but I didn¡¯t want to dig into it until I had all the armor on. Now was the time to take a closer look. STATS LEVEL ¨C 26, TRAVELER STRENGTH ¨C 16 DEXTERITY ¨C 19 INTELLECT ¨C 59 WISDOM ¨C 34 LUCK ¨C 20 ARMOR ¨C 24 (Physical damage reduction= 19%) The armor stat was added after wielding the chainmail and my new shield, The damage reduction was a much welcome bonus. Especially with getting out of the introduction phase, knowing the damage beasts could do was significantly greater than anything we¡¯ve faced so far. ¡°Alright, now that you are geared up. Let us go begin practicing,¡± Theron said, walking away towards the open testing area. I nodded and followed him; I was excited to learn how to properly fight with Star. As we got to the open area, I noticed that some of the testing dummies were laid out in a pattern different from what they were the previous day. I raised a brow in question of what I was looking at. Theron caught my puzzled expression and chuckled. "Ah, yes, yes, I see you''re curious about the new layout," he said, gesturing to the dummies. "This setup is specifically designed for weapon and shield practice. The dummies closer together will force you to work on your quick, sweeping strikes. You¡¯ll need to keep your shield up and ready to block while you¡¯re attacking; flails are unpredictable, and so are close-quarter fights." He walked over to a pair of dummies that were further apart. "These here will help you focus on your footwork and control. When you''re dealing with multiple enemies, you''ll need to strike with precision and move swiftly. It¡¯s easy to lose balance with a flail if you¡¯re not careful." Theron then pointed to a few dummies with weighted arms attached. "These are for practicing your defense. Hit them, and they''ll swing back at you. You''ll need to time your blocks and counterattacks perfectly to avoid getting hit." He stepped back and looked at me. "It¡¯s a more advanced setup, but it''s going to push you to improve your balance between offense and defense.¡± he paused for a moment as if in thought. ¡°Before we get started with them though, let¡¯s start with forms and stances.¡± Theron began leading me into various basic stances, guiding me through the high and low guards, then into the side and basic guard stances. His instructions were clear and precise, ensuring I understood the importance of each position. After getting those stances down, he moved on to different forms for battle. ¡°I will teach you what I know,¡± Theron said, his voice steady with the weight of experience. ¡°I myself am a defensive fighter. Though I wield a mace and shield, most of the forms should be the same for the basics. Let¡¯s start with piercing and sweeping. After that, we will fall into counterstrikes and shield walling.¡± He demonstrated the piercing form first, showing how to drive the weapon forward with force and precision, then transitioned into the sweeping form, emphasizing broad, controlled strikes. His movements were deliberate, and even with the differences between a flail and a mace, I could see how the fundamentals carried over. Theron¡¯s instruction was methodical, grounding me in the basics with the understanding that these forms were the foundation of effective combat, regardless of the weapon I wielded. As we progressed, I began to feel the rhythm of the movements, the balance between offense and defense that he spoke of. Hours passed; the sun rose above the city. I could hear people maneuvering through the city streets, though I paid no more attention than that. Theron had us stop and eat some breakfast he had cooked up while I was moving through the forms. As we sat down to eat, Theron handed me a plate with a grin. "You''re doing well," he said, watching me carefully as I took a bite. "But remember, it''s not just about mastering the forms. You need to feel the weight of the shield and the rhythm of the flail. They should become an extension of your body." I nodded, swallowing a mouthful of food. "I can feel it, but it¡¯s harder than I thought. The flail has a mind of its own." ¡°Hey I resent that!¡± Star said offhandedly. I just chuckled inwardly at him. You know what I mean Star, I clarified still laughing at his reaction. Theron realized I must have been speaking with Star and moved the conversation along. Theron chuckled, taking a bite of his own. "It does at first, but you''ll get the hang of it. The key is to anticipate the momentum, guide it rather than fight it. And with the tower shield, you¡¯ve got a wall of defense, use it to your advantage. But don''t rely on it too much; your offense has to be just as sharp." I listened intently, absorbing his advice as we ate in companionable silence. My muscles were aching, but I knew I couldn''t stop. The thought of protecting my wife, my friends, and myself in battle kept me focused. After we finished, Theron stood and stretched, motioning for me to get back to the forms. "Let''s get back to it. You''ve still got more to learn, and we¡¯ve only just begun." I was sweaty and exhausted, but my determination kept me moving. The forms were starting to feel more natural, and with Theron¡¯s guidance, I knew I was on the right path. ¡°Now that you have the forms down for the most part let¡¯s begin practicing with the dummies,¡± Theron paused for a second before adding,¡± and do not worry about how hard you hit them. They are enchanted with a self-repair ability; they are basically unbreakable.¡± I nodded and stepped to the dummies he indicated he wanted me to start at. There were a total of six that were fairly close to each other. The dummies he wanted me to begin with were on the outside of the staggered semi-circle, with two more on the opposite side and the two with weighted arms in the center. There was at least two to three feet between each of the dummies, just enough space to maneuver through with the forms I had practiced. Theron¡¯s voice cut through the morning air as I positioned myself. ¡°Start with the sweeping form,¡± he instructed. ¡°Focus on maintaining your balance as you move through the dummies. Use the momentum of the flail, letting it carry your strikes from one target to the next. Remember, your shield is your anchor, keep it steady as you sweep.¡± I took a deep breath and launched into the sweeping form, feeling the familiar weight of the flail in my hand. The first few swings were cautious, but I quickly adjusted, using the space between the dummies to guide my movements. The flail¡¯s arc carried me from one dummy to the next, and with each strike, I began to feel the rhythm that Theron had talked about. Just as I was getting into the flow, I felt a sharp poke in my side. I spun to see Theron wielding a long stick, a mischievous grin on his face. ¡°Mind your surroundings,¡± he said. ¡°In a real battle, you won¡¯t have the luxury of focusing on just one opponent. Stay alert.¡± I nodded, now more aware of Theron¡¯s presence as I continued with the form. Every so often, he would jab at me with the stick, aiming for my ribs, back, or even my head. Each poke was a reminder that I needed to be vigilant, keeping my shield up and my senses sharp. ¡°Good,¡± Theron called out after I blocked one of his jabs with the shield. ¡°Now transition into the piercing form. These dummies are spaced close enough that you can work on delivering precise, powerful blows. Don¡¯t rush, focus on accuracy.¡± I shifted into the piercing form, thrusting the flail forward with controlled power. The dummies, enchanted to withstand even the hardest hits, absorbed the force of my strikes. Each thrust was met with resistance, but I pushed through, driving the weapon forward with the intent Theron had drilled into me. All the while, I kept an eye on Theron, anticipating his next "attack." ¡°Now, move to the center and engage the weighted arms,¡± Theron directed. ¡°Use the counterstrike form to block and retaliate. This will test your timing, anticipate their movement and react swiftly.¡± I stepped into the middle of the formation, bracing myself as the weighted arms swung toward me. With the tower shield held firmly in front, I deflected the first strike and immediately followed up with a counterstrike, the flail arcing toward its target with a satisfying thud. Theron¡¯s stick came at me from the side, but this time I was ready, pivoting to block it before continuing with the form. As I moved through the sequence of forms, I began to see how they all connected, how each stance and movement flowed into the next. Theron¡¯s instruction had laid the groundwork, but it was here, in the midst of practice, that the true purpose of the training came to life. The dummies, unyielding and ever-present, became the perfect opponents, silent, sturdy, and relentless in their challenge. And with Theron constantly testing my awareness, I knew I was learning more than just the forms; I was learning to survive. We practiced these forms until lunchtime, my arms growing weary, sweat pouring down my face, and my legs feeling like they were made of jelly from the constant maneuvering to block Theron or one of the attacking dummies. The rhythm of the training made it easier to ignore the muscle pain, but stopping only made it more noticeable. I would have preferred not to stop at all, just so I could continue to push through and ignore the aches. ¡°After we eat some lunch, we¡¯ll move on to strength and dexterity training. You¡¯ve likely gained some stats from what we¡¯ve done so far, but we need to advance those numbers much faster if you¡¯re going to survive. Your forms show true promise, but your speed and strength are, frankly, lacking. It¡¯s making your reactions less than adequate¡­¡± Theron said. I didn¡¯t take offense to the words; what bothered me more was the thought of doing strength and dexterity training while I was already aching. Theron caught the complaint in my eyes and laughed, saying, ¡°The mornings are just a warm-up to get the blood flowing. Now, the real training begins!¡± I couldn¡¯t stop myself from groaning. ¡°I thought we were becoming friends, Theron¡­¡± I said with a sarcastic tone. ¡°Well, James, I guess we¡¯ll see if you still want to be my friend by the end of this week. We¡¯re going to do the same thing every day until you head out on your protection detail quest,¡± Theron responded with a smile. Chapter 9: Road to Dael’Gry I quirked an eyebrow at him. ¡°How did you know I had a protection detail?¡± I asked, confused. ¡°You¡¯ll find out soon enough. Now, less talking, more training,¡± Theron responded. I went to ask for more clarification, but the look in his eyes told me there was no chance of that happening. He pointed at a mace lying next to the door. ¡°Okay, for your strength training, we¡¯ll start with swinging that mace ten times per hand for the next hour.¡± I walked over to the mace and chuckled. ¡°Well, this doesn¡¯t sound too bad after wielding that shield all morning,¡± I said, shrugging as I reached down to pick it up. Yeah, you read that right¡­ ¡®attempt.¡¯ The mace didn¡¯t even budge. I looked back at Theron, seeing a gleam of amusement in his eyes. ¡°Okay, smartass, how am I supposed to swing it around if it weighs more than a train?¡± I blurted out, annoyed. ¡°Oh, I thought this was going to be easy?¡± he responded, amused, then noticed the annoyance written on my face. ¡°That¡¯s my mace. I can change its weight due to an ability I have,¡± he explained. I raised a finger, but before I could get the question out, he quickly added, ¡°And no, I¡¯m not explaining the ability. It¡¯s rude to even think about asking.¡± ¡°Now, grab the handle and pull on it. I¡¯ll lower the weight until you can wield it with a struggle.¡± I did as he asked, and the mace surprisingly got light enough that I could barely hold it up, but he didn¡¯t make it any lighter. He explained that I needed to swing the mace with an overhead motion downward and stop the swing midway down my body. If I didn¡¯t stop the swing, it wouldn¡¯t count. My disdain for this man continued to grow as I fought for the next hour, barely succeeding at the task. He had me switch the swing style to a more diagonal motion; same rules applied. After that, he changed the type of swings every hour until my arms felt like they were detaching from my body. ¡°Now, hold the mace in one hand and my shield in the other. This will be a mixture of lower body strength training and dexterity training. You¡¯ll run this course over and over for the next two hours, avoiding attacks from various dummies placed within the course,¡± he said, pointing at an arrangement he must have created while I was focused on the mace swings. I grabbed the shield that was leaning against the wall next to where he was sitting. The weight was exactly the same as the mace in my other hand. ¡°Oh, cool¡­ you can do it with your shield too¡­¡± I complained out loud. He just smirked at me in response and gestured at the course, urging me to get a move on. ¡°Right then, guess I¡¯ll just go get beat up by some dummies¡­ super exciting!¡± I said sarcastically with fake enthusiasm. Little did I know how true my sarcasm would turn out to be. Theron barked orders at me to block or dodge as I ran the course. I felt like I was being tossed around like a ragdoll in a dryer set to ¡®extra spin.¡¯ Each swing and jab from those dummies seemed to have it out for me personally, and by the end, I was sure my muscles had signed up for a marathon without telling me. I collapsed to the ground in exhaustion when he finally told me it was over; or at least, that part was over. ¡°Now we go work on blacksmithing until bedtime. I¡¯ve set up a cot in my shop. You¡¯ll be staying here with me until the end of the week. I¡¯ll provide your food and bed; I need you focused. I also don¡¯t need you accidentally sleeping in because your muscles are tired,¡± Theron explained. As I was getting ready to complain, he added, ¡°You don¡¯t have to, though. However, keep in mind, our training ends here if you decide to go back to the inn.¡± Determined to get stronger, I held my back straight¡­ well, as straight as I could with the muscle pain I felt. Did I mention that my spine felt like it was twisted like a rag you wring the water out of? Because that¡¯s what it felt like after the abuse I just went through, and the twisting attempts to dodge the aggressive dummies. ¡°May I at least explain to my¡­¡± ¡°I already spoke with her last night; she¡¯s staying with her tailoring master,¡± he responded, then added after a quick thought, ¡°In fact, all of your friends are staying with their respective trainers for the next week. They¡¯re not training physically; well, at least not to my knowledge. As far as I¡¯m aware, they¡¯re hard-focused on their professions.¡± I nodded in response, my body fully exhausted, but my determination was stronger. I followed him into the shop, and the smithing training began. In a way, the smithing even added to my strength training. He had me switch hands every so often to equally increase my strength and ensure I could strike with precision regardless of which hand I used. He explained that learning to switch hands in smithing helps to hit at different angles, creating more precise edges and surfaces. He showed me how to properly fold steel when crafting weapons, to increase their durability and strength. Then, he taught me the techniques of shaping and hardening steel sheets, which I hammered out for plate armor. I fell into that strangely beautiful rhythm of swinging the hammer, quenching, and heating the metals as I worked, carefully following the instructions Theron was giving me. Over the next few days of training, smithing, eating, and sleeping, I ignored the notifications that popped up. I was too exhausted, and there wasn¡¯t even time to read them. By the time I laid down, I was already falling asleep. The moment I woke up, it was back to training, with the only reprieve being when I ate or finally passed out from exhaustion. Finally, as the week came to an end and I was getting ready for sleep, Theron said, ¡°Today was the last day of training. Tomorrow, you¡¯ll meet up with Kaelvorn and begin your quest.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve ignored your notifications for the past week. Now is the time to check them. I¡¯d like to know the progress you¡¯ve made in my teachings.¡± I didn¡¯t argue or even respond; I just opened my notifications while sitting on the edge of my cot. CONGRATULATIONS! You have been accepted by [Guild Master] Theron into the crafters guild! Here you can greatly increase your profession! NEW QUEST! Craft 100 swords! Self-explanatory¡­ REWARDS: 200xp, crafting xp, and 200 gold. (completed) NEW QUEST! Craft 50 sets of plate armor! Self-explanatory¡­ REWARDS: 200xp, crafting xp, and 150 gold. (completed) HIDDEN QUEST! Raise your stats through hard work instead of levels! You may raise your stats through dedication rather than mindlessly killing beasts or completing quests. The work is hard, the payout is great! REWARDS: 50,000xp, x2 to any stats earned in the next 48 hrs. (completed ¨C you earned a total of 7x2 strength and 5x2 dexterity) My eyes grew wide as I saw the notifications. I looked at Theron, who was smiling, clearly enjoying the realization that must have been written all over my face. ¡°Continue checking your gains; questions later,¡± he urged me to go on. STATS LEVEL ¨C 28, TRAVELER STRENGTH ¨C 77 DEXTERITY ¨C 63 INTELLECT ¨C 61 WISDOM ¨C 34 LUCK ¨C 20 ARMOR ¨C 24 (Physical damage reduction= 19%) I spent the six stat points I had received from the two levels, distributing two each into strength, dexterity, and intellect. I noticed that I had gained a total of fifty-six strength, thanks to the extra seven from the hidden quest, and forty dexterity, with the extra five. The five percent bonuses from Star brought the numbers even higher. Now paying attention to my body, I realized my mass had grown significantly, and the strength I gained was noticeable. ¡°Did you ever change the mace and shield¡¯s weight during training?¡± I asked, curious. ¡°Yes, I did. In fact, I made them about a hundred pounds heavier every twenty minutes,¡± Theron responded nonchalantly. If my eyes grew any wider, they would have simply rolled from their sockets. I just shook off the shock and went back to inspecting my menu, first looking at my experience. Exp ¨C 103,821 / 472,371 ¡°Holy crap! I gained a ton of experience during all of this!¡± I exclaimed excitedly. ¡°Well, yeah, you made a lot of items in the last week. Also, the chest next to you is all the gold earned from selling those items,¡± Theron explained. ¡°Wait, when did you have time to sell anything? Did you even sleep?¡± I asked, confused. ¡°The higher level you get, the less sleep you need,¡± he stated simply. ¡°Now, what gains did you make?¡± he asked. I wanted to check my smithing level before answering, so I held up a finger, halting his question for a moment. PROFESSION ¨C BLACKSMITHING, JOURNEYMAN 278/700 I went on to tell him the changes made in my progression; he was more than pleased with the significant growth. ¡°That was much more than I was expecting, it will slow down immensely from here on, usually when you reach around seventy to eighty stats in anything gaining them manually is much harder. I did not expect us to get you above fifty, but I will not argue the results.¡± Theron said. I reached over to the chest near my cot to retrieve the gold within, and just when I thought the shock factor was over. The number popped up in my view as I placed the gold into my inventory. GOLD: 58,362 I whistled in shock at the sheer amount of gold now sitting in my inventory. ¡°Damn, my items made that much gold? I knew it was a lot, but I wasn¡¯t expecting that outcome,¡± I said, pausing for a moment. Exhaustion weighed heavy on me, and all I wanted was to sleep. ¡°So, you¡¯re the [Guild Master], huh?¡± I asked, raising an eyebrow. If you spot this tale on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation. Theron nodded in response. ¡°I was kind of expecting an NPC to fill that role, not a player,¡± I trailed off, speaking more to myself than to him. Theron chuckled, his eyes glinting with amusement. ¡°I actually created this guild after I hit level one-hundred. I figured that new players who could make it this far would benefit greatly from someone to help them raise their professions.¡± ¡°There are three types of players in this world: the crafters and the seekers,¡± he said, his gaze drifting to the night sky outside the nearby window. Puzzled, I followed his gaze out the window, then looked back at him. ¡°What¡¯s the third type?¡± ¡°I suppose you¡¯ll find that out for yourself. Just know that you and your friends seem to be falling into that category.¡± He paused, rising from his seat to head toward his cot. ¡°Now, get some rest. You¡¯ve got a lot of work to do tomorrow.¡± I nodded knowingly, my body eager for sleep. Rolling over, I closed my eyes and drifted into well-deserved rest. When I awoke, Theron was already outside, probably busy with something. I grabbed my gear and equipped it, realizing my shield was missing. I stepped outside to look for Theron, I found all of my friends waiting. Mel, the giant Orc, stood with an imposing presence, her massive hammer resting casually against her shoulder as if it weighed nothing. Her chainmail armor, a formidable piece in its own right, had been expertly modified to accommodate the jagged spikes that jutted from her powerful shoulders. The armor¡¯s metallic links glimmered with a subtle red hue, as if it had absorbed the very essence of her fiery spirit, resonating with the same intensity as her fearsome weapon. Each movement she made sent a ripple of energy through the armor, enhancing her already formidable aura and making it clear that she was a force to be reckoned with. Max stood tall and slim, his entire form cloaked in black leather that seemed to swallow the light around him, making him fade in and out of existence like a living shadow. But what caught my attention most was the hood; a piece of legendary craftsmanship that shrouded his face in darkness, even to my keen eyes. The fabric of the hood seemed to drink in the light, its edges softly rippling as if it were alive, creating an aura of impenetrable mystery. His Drow heritage was all but hidden beneath its depths, leaving only the barest hint of his presence visible. A new bow was strapped to his back, its details elusive in the gloom, but even without seeing it clearly, I could tell it was something extraordinary. Leo, his skin still ever-glowing with an otherworldly radiance, was clad in a robe of deep azure, accented with intricate patterns of red and green that seemed to shift and shimmer like living flames. The gold trimming along the edges caught the light, creating a regal frame around him. His hood, pulled up over his head, cast a shadow over his face, but it couldn¡¯t dim the brilliance of the gem encrusted at its center. The gem radiated a bright, prismatic light that danced with every movement, casting a kaleidoscope of colors around him, making him appear both mysterious and powerful. Trish, as beautiful as ever, wore a simple yet highly elegant dress that seemed to dance with every movement. The fabric, woven from enchanted threads, shimmered like moonlight on water, catching the light with every step she took. Delicate arcane patterns subtly glowed along the hem and bodice, their soft light pulsing in time with her heartbeat. The gown''s flowing skirt flared slightly as she moved, revealing flashes of intricately embroidered protective runes that hinted at the dress¡¯s hidden strength. Despite its ethereal appearance, the dress clung to her form in a way that suggested it was ready to respond to any sudden shift; a perfect blend of beauty and battle-readiness. ¡°Man, Trish really made those robes you got look badass!¡± I said to Leo, still blown away by the armor they were all wearing. My eyes finally settled on the robes Leo had donned, the legendary hood Max had received, and the sheer skill Trish had already displayed with the dress she wore. Her craftsmanship was on another level. ¡°I¡¯m already an [Artisan]!¡± she responded, overly excited. Then her eyes grew wide at the sight of me. ¡°Holy¡­ Babe, you¡¯re huge now!¡± she exclaimed in shock, then added mockingly, ¡°Are you taking drugs!?¡± I rolled my eyes. ¡°Yeah, sure, if you call Theron abusing me daily for a week drugs¡­¡± I replied with a smirk. ¡°I think we¡¯re all artisans now,¡± Leo chimed in. I looked down at the ground, embarrassed that I was only halfway to Artisan. ¡°Bro, you¡¯ll get there. You were obviously busy working on more than your craft,¡± Max said, offering reassurance. ¡°Mate, I reckon you could probably toss me a mile away now. Ain¡¯t nothing to be ashamed of,¡± Mel added with a grin. They were right; they had been crafting day and night, while I only worked at night. But the progress I had made was more than worth it. ¡°Theron didn¡¯t tell us much about what you were up to,¡± Leo said. ¡°Just that the testing grounds were off-limits, and he closed off the entire area. We had to go to the other side of the city for our training the next day.¡± ¡°Damn, I didn¡¯t know all that. Then again, I didn¡¯t pay attention to anything outside of this area. I was so focused on becoming a better tank,¡± I replied, then added, ¡°I don¡¯t really like the idea of getting that close to death again if I can help it.¡± Trish walked up and gave me a peck on the cheek. ¡°You weren¡¯t the only one training, actually. I was also working on my dexterity at night. We all know cardio isn¡¯t my thing, so I upped that and started practicing parkour with some of the other guild members. Now I can maneuver around the field better.¡± We all turned to her in shock. ¡°Babe, you¡­ ran?¡± She sighed dramatically, then responded in a mocking tone. ¡°Yes, babe, I¡­ ran.¡± We all burst out laughing at her exaggerated annoyance. As we shared the moment, I noticed Kaelvorn and Theron walking down the path toward us, still standing in front of the blacksmith¡¯s shop. ¡°I see you¡¯re all ready to go, we have some things that still need to be gathered for the cart. But let¡¯s head that way and I will fill you in on some more details.¡± Kaelvorn said with what looked like a grin on his face. We nodded and began to walk towards him Theron stopped me, ¡°He will catch up in a moment, I have something I¡¯d like to give him.¡± Kaelvorn shrugged and walked with the others, and they were all chatting along with him and berating him with questions. ¡°I took your shield, which I¡¯m sure you realized. I wanted to make it stronger, a gift from me to you as a thank you for being one hell of a student.¡± Theron said pulling a shield from his inventory. It held the same shape, though the designs on it were intricate now, as if the stars themselves had been etched into the metal. The surface of the shield was adorned with swirling constellations and celestial patterns, carved with meticulous precision. These designs shimmered faintly with a silvery light, reminiscent of moonlight reflecting off calm water. The deep forest green hue of the shield still glowed subtly, but now it seemed to pulse with the energy of the cosmos, with tiny flecks of light resembling distant stars twinkling within the metal. At the center of the shield, a radiant, crescent moon was emblazoned, surrounded by delicate rays that extended outward like the beams of the sun, adding a sense of divine protection and otherworldly power. I looked closer to inspect it. [Celestial Duriron Sentinel] ¨C Crafted by James (Modified by Theron) BONUS STRENGTH ¨C 11 BONUS DEXTERITY ¨C 7 BONUS INTELLIGENCE ¨C 8 BONUS ARMOR ¨C 34 PHYSICAL DAMAGE REDUCTION FROM BLOCKING ¨C 87% MAGICAL DAMAGE REDUCTION FROM BLOCKING ¨C 39% ENCHANTMENT(Mel) ¨C [RENEWAL]: Grants ability to heal self instantly in combat for 5% of health and 1% of health every 1 second for 10 seconds after. (Cooldown ¨C 30 minutes) BONUS EFFECT ¨C [Gravity Well] Once per encounter, create a localized gravity well around the shield for 10 seconds, pulling in nearby enemies and reducing their movement speed by 50%. This effect also reduces the weight of the shield, increasing the bearer¡¯s Dexterity by 5 for the duration. My eyes grew wide. ¡°This is amazing! Thank you so much!¡± I said, unable to contain my excitement. ¡°It¡¯s not the best, but it¡¯s far better than what you had,¡± Theron responded with a modest smile. ¡°This makes me excited to see what I can make when I hit [Grand Master]!¡± I exclaimed, still full of enthusiasm. ¡°[Grand Master], huh? I¡¯m not even a [Grand Master] yet. Then again, I¡¯m not traveling to other planets either,¡± he added with a chuckle. ¡°Wait, you have to leave this planet to reach [Grand Master]?¡± I asked as I started following him toward where the others were headed. ¡°Yeah, the materials you need will take you all over Aterios, not just on this planet,¡± Theron said, a hint of longing in his voice. ¡°You seem sad that you haven¡¯t left here,¡± I observed. Theron sighed, his expression darkening. ¡°My little sister died here¡­ I couldn¡¯t save her because I was unprepared.¡± He hesitated before continuing, ¡°If only I had stopped to buy some gear or made something better, I would have been strong enough to protect her.¡± I remained silent, though internally, it all started to make sense. His dedication to helping others, his choice of a tank class; it all stemmed from that tragic experience. Rather than letting it turn him into something dark, it drove him to ensure others wouldn¡¯t make the same mistake. ¡°Don¡¯t think I didn¡¯t go on a killing spree afterward,¡± Theron added with a grim smile. ¡°It took a lot of blood, sweat, and tears to get here. Can¡¯t forget Kaelvorn either; he saved me from myself, but that¡¯s a story for another time.¡± We walked silently for a while through the winding, busy streets of the city. More [Lepidomare] passed by, leading carts or carrying riders down the center of the roads. Children were running and playing, with parents chasing after them. The air was fresh and warm, with a gentle breeze washing through the city. Finally breaking the silence, I asked, ¡°So¡­ what¡¯s the name of this planet anyway?¡± Theron let out a hearty, full-bodied laugh, wiping a tear from his eye. ¡°Damn, boy, you¡¯re just now asking that?¡± By now, we all know I wasn¡¯t exactly skilled at gathering certain types of information. I was embarrassed, and Theron could see it all over my face. Still chuckling, he said, ¡°The planet¡¯s name is on your map, under the realm name.¡± My face had to be as red as a tomato at this point because he burst out laughing again. Ignoring him, I opened the map to search for what he was talking about, and sure enough, there it was: ATERIOS Planet ¨C Achui I laughed at the name. ¡°It¡¯s named after a sneeze. I like it.¡± Theron looked me dead in the eyes. ¡°How are you so quick at some things, yet so slow at others?¡± he asked mockingly. ¡°It¡¯s pronounced A-Cue-Ee, you oaf.¡± I laughed at the insult. ¡°Oh, come on, you can¡¯t let me have that one?¡± I asked, exaggerating my disappointment. He just laughed in response, and we continued walking in silence toward the main gate of the city. Arriving at the gate, Theron halted our group and began handing out items with a mix of seriousness and humor. ¡°Trish, I had a friend of mine craft this scepter for you. It will enhance your healing abilities and help manage your energy consumption.¡± He handed her a wooden scepter adorned with a shimmering gem at the end. ¡°Leo, this staff belonged to an old friend of mine. I believe your class will put it to good use.¡± Theron passed a beautifully crafted spiraling staff of wood and metal to Leo. Its simple design belied the power it held. ¡°Mel, this belt will let you store your hammer and call it out instantly, so you don¡¯t have to lug that thing around everywhere. Just summon it when you need it.¡± He handed her a simple leather belt with numerous pouches. ¡°It also has a crap ton of storage space.¡± ¡°Max, this quiver holds what I¡¯m pretty sure is an unlimited supply of arrows of any kind. Just think of the arrow you want, and it¡¯ll provide it as long as you¡¯ve stored it. Also, it creeps me out, so I don¡¯t want it in my shop anymore,¡± Theron added hastily, thrusting the quiver at Max. Max chuckled behind his mask. ¡°I don¡¯t think she wanted to be in your shop anymore. She said you stink, are messy, and mumble too much.¡± Theron¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°I knew that blasted thing was soul forged. Creepy things,¡± he muttered, ignoring our laughter. ¡°Lastly, James,¡± Theron continued, turning to me. ¡°I know a gem cutter I¡¯d like to introduce you to when you get back. You¡¯ve got a lot of work ahead to catch that one up.¡± I couldn¡¯t believe I had forgotten that I had that profession as well. It wasn¡¯t even listed anywhere in my menu as a reminder. I briefly wondered if it was because I hadn¡¯t done anything with it yet. Then I moved on; it wasn¡¯t important right now. ¡°Well, this is the cart you¡¯ll be escorting. Adil and Gix here will be your drivers, and the two [Lepidomare] pulling the cart are the finest in our stalls, Lix and Lox,¡± Kaelvorn said as he introduced us. A voice you couldn¡¯t forget came from the office as Tiddles walked out. ¡°The trip will be three days there and three days back. You¡¯ll likely be gone for two to three weeks. I appreciate you all doing this for us and for those villagers,¡± he said, pausing to look out through the open gate. ¡°I know you¡¯ve already been offered rewards but allow me to add something extra. If you complete this journey without losing any grain and return with everyone and the cart intact, I¡¯ll reward each of you with a mount of your choosing.¡± ¡°That sounds great, and it will really help with future travels,¡± I said, grateful for his offer. Everyone else nodded in agreement. The two drivers were both of the Canithal race. Adil appeared to be a female bloodhound, and Gix a male rottweiler. Their levels were close to ours; both were just footmen. ¡°He don¡¯t talk much,¡± Adil said in a raspy tone, jabbing a thumb at Gix. ¡°But he¡¯s good at soldierin¡¯. Got a real good sniffer on him. Words? Not so much. Nope.¡± She added. Gix just nodded at us, then gripped the reins in his hands and faced the road, ready for the trip. ¡°They¡¯re both idiots, but damned loyal and fierce as hell,¡± Tiddles interrupted. Adil harrumphed at his insult, then leaned back on her bench, also facing the road. ¡°Listen, you all need to keep your edge out there. It¡¯s dangerous, and I don¡¯t want anyone caught off guard,¡± Kaelvorn said as he grasped my forearm in respect, then moved down the line to the rest of the party, offering the same respects. ¡°Don¡¯t forget these packs of rations, Mel, if you keep these in your belt, it should keep the food fresh as long as it is not removed. Don¡¯t ask how it works, it just does.¡± Theron said as he tossed them to her. Mel quickly made them vanish from her hands after catching them. ¡°On the verge of crackin¡¯ that enchantment, mate. Maybe I¡¯ll have an answer for ya down the track,¡± she responded with a cheeky grin. We all waved goodbye as we started out the gate down the road towards Dael¡¯Gry Village. Chapter 10: Its always bandits... The first day of the trip was quiet, with hardly any conversation between us. As night fell, we found an opening along the road and set up camp. Adil and Gix, the Canithal drivers, preferred to sleep closer to the road, claiming it was easier to avoid bandits that way. Though it made the rest of us uneasy, we didn¡¯t argue. After all, with over thirty years of experience hauling carts, they knew what they were doing. Canithal, we learned, lived far longer than their canine counterparts from back home, with a lifespan of around three hundred years. Even the [Lepidomare], the creatures pulling the cart, could live up to two hundred years. We also discovered that rank could add another century or more to one''s lifespan, depending on the race. For being an ¡®idiot¡¯, Adil had a wealth of knowledge, and I planned to get as much out of her as possible during this trip. After setting up camp, we gathered around the fire, with the wagon parked closer to the road for a quick escape if needed. We didn¡¯t argue with Adil¡¯s suggestion; we just hoped she was right. ¡°I think we need a game plan, just in case any bandits or anything else attack,¡± I said, breaking the silence as we stared into the flames. ¡°That¡¯s a good idea,¡± Max responded. ¡°I¡¯ll focus on the largest group,¡± I said, more command in my voice than I expected. ¡°Trish, stay in the center where it¡¯s safest. Max, find a good spot for range and pick off any stragglers. Mel, watch for anyone that slips past me or gets too close to the cart or Trish. Leo, use your AOE spells with me on the biggest group, then back up Max and Mel with the stragglers.¡± Everyone nodded in agreement, but Trish gave me a look, a mix of surprise and admiration. It was a side of me she hadn¡¯t seen before, but judging by the soft smile playing on her lips, I could tell she liked it. ¡°Is it wrong that I kind of hope someone does attack, just so I can finally test this gear out? And the new spell I got?¡± Leo said, his voice laced with far more excitement than the situation warranted. We all stared at him for a moment. ¡°Don¡¯t forget, this is real life, bro. You¡¯re still talking about killing actual people,¡± I said, the unease creeping into my tone. ¡°Personally, I¡¯d like to kill as few as possible.¡± Mel nodded in agreement. ¡°Right? I love the idea of being in a game world, mate, but I¡¯d rather avoid killing anyone if I can help it.¡± Leo held up his hands defensively, realizing his mistake. ¡°I meant beasts, not people. Obviously, I wouldn¡¯t want to kill anyone unless we have no choice... but like, if a pack of beasts showed up, that¡¯d be pretty cool.¡± His attempt to backpedal hung in the air, but the discomfort still lingered. Mel tried to quickly shift the subject. ¡°So, I¡¯ve been practicing my Ethereal abilities a bit. Ever since I learned James here was training hard, I knew I couldn¡¯t let him be the only one putting in the effort.¡± I looked at her with interest. ¡°I thought you had it down during the Rageshard fight. That move was amazing, the way you shifted like that!¡± ¡°No,¡± she said, shaking her head. ¡°That was dumb luck. I tried something I hadn¡¯t practiced yet, hoping I wouldn¡¯t die, and praying it¡¯d stop that damned thing from rushing past me and getting to the rest of you.¡± Mel¡¯s tone grew more serious. ¡°James, if you go down, I¡¯m the last line of defense. I can¡¯t afford to get that wrong.¡± ¡°We all need to take our training more seriously,¡± Max agreed. ¡°I missed way too many shots. And the ones I did land might as well have been against armor.¡± ¡°Same here,¡± Leo said, hanging his head. ¡°Most of my spells either missed or came too close to hitting one of you.¡± Almost in a whisper, Trish added, ¡°I overused my heals. James, you almost died because I was out of energy trying to keep everyone¡¯s health maxed out. I need to be smarter about when I heal¡­ and maybe I need to learn how to fight too. I can¡¯t keep avoiding combat, but¡­¡± she hesitated, her voice faltering, ¡°I don¡¯t know if I could bring myself to hurt someone.¡± I agreed with her, trying to offer more comfort. "We can all work with you on combat. Maybe when we get back to the castle, we can find you a trainer." Then, to include everyone, I added, "Actually, maybe we can get trainers for all of us." "I think that''s a great idea! We could always ask Tiddles for recommendations," Leo chimed in, his excitement returning. "I¡¯d love to learn how to fight with a sword and a staff; be a real battle mage." He jumped to his feet, picking up a stick and pretending to sword fight. We all laughed at his demonstration, and Max added, "I could definitely use some aiming practice, and maybe learn a close-quarters combat style too. I can¡¯t always count on staying at range." "Well, I like my hammer. I only need my hammer... but I suppose I could learn to fight better with it. I¡¯m confident it¡¯s all about smashing things, but who knows, maybe I¡¯m wrong," Mel said, getting to her feet and pretending to smash things, lightening the mood further. Let me tell you, it was both terrifying and hilarious to watch a massive orc her size stumble around pretending to smash things; while actually almost smashing things; and nearly landing in the firepit. Trish giggled at their antics before adding with newfound determination, "I¡¯m not sure what I want to learn yet, but I promise I¡¯ll protect you all better. I¡¯ll give it my all!" There was more fire in her voice than I¡¯d ever heard, and it made me feel incredibly proud of her; and even more ready to face this evil with my friends by my side. ¡°Right then, I¡¯ll take first watch. Everyone get some sleep.¡± I said, ¡°Max you good for second watch?¡± I asked. Leo interrupted before Max could respond, ¡°I¡¯ll take second watch, I haven¡¯t been sleeping much lately anyways.¡± Adil and Gix were already fast asleep on their cart, they didn¡¯t join us and our banter. I walked over to the road and checked both directions before finding a decent stump I could settle on; I watched the forest¡¯s edges on each side of the road more than the road itself. If there was going to be an ambush, it would be from there. The night fell silent except for the crackling fire and the bugs hidden throughout the trees. An occasional breeze would brush the tops of the forest trees, and you could see the leaves floating in a swirl, dancing across the moonlit sky to the other side of the road. Hey, Star? I gently nudged Star mentally, wanting to ask a few questions. ¡°Yes James?¡± Star responded, with the echoing multitude of voices that came from everywhere and nowhere at once. Do you know anything about the leveling system, how it works? I asked. ¡°I know some, yes. Though, it is best not to explain anything until you are much closer to hitting the peak of Traveler.¡± Star responded. Okay, but why is that the case? ¡°Because it will hinder the decisions you make to get there. Causing you to make choices that in the moment, you think are good. However, in the long run it will damage your progress far more than you realize.¡± Star responded in a serious tone. Oh, I guess I didn¡¯t think of that. Okay, new question. What exactly powers the system we all rely on? The leveling, the abilities; I thought it was Jaq¡¯Kuah, but now I¡¯m not so sure. Star was silent for a moment, then responded with a thoughtful tone. "The system is ancient, older than even Jaq¡¯Kuah. It was woven into the fabric of existence itself by forces beyond mortal, or even immortal, understanding. Some believe it was created to maintain balance, while others think it¡¯s a way to control the realms." Wait, realms? Plural? "Yes, all the realms are connected and controlled by the system," Star replied. Back home, we have nothing like this, you either are, or you aren¡¯t someone of importance. "Ah, your realm. The one I¡¯ve heard of, the one that beat the system out, creating freedom, but also separating the heavens from the planets and the seemingly endless space." Star¡¯s voice took on a sullen note. It doesn¡¯t feel like freedom in our realm¡­ at least not on the planet I¡¯m from. Before I could dwell on that thought, Leo approached, breaking the silent conversation between Star and I. ¡°Hey bro, you good?¡± he asked, his tone casual as he drew closer. ¡°Yeah, man. Just enjoying the peace and serenity this forest creates. It''s strange to think of the dangers lurking within.¡± I said, glancing at the tree line across the road. Leo sat down next to me; his gaze also fixed on the distance. ¡°If you''re tired, man, go ahead and get some shuteye. I can''t sleep tonight anyway.¡± ¡°Why not? What''s on your mind?¡± I asked, genuinely curious. He rested his arms over his knees, staring at the ground between his legs for a moment, searching for the right words. ¡°Dude, I feel stupid for what I said earlier. Of course, I don¡¯t like hurting people. I didn¡¯t enjoy it back in my military days, and I definitely don¡¯t like the thought now. I¡¯ll do what I have to, to protect you guys and the people back home. But... if I don¡¯t see some light in all this, I might lose it,¡± he admitted, turning to me with seriousness etched on his face. I considered his words. ¡°Bro, I get it. I¡¯m excited about the power I wield too. I mean, we¡¯re like modern-day heroes in our world. Who wouldn¡¯t be excited about that?¡± I said. ¡°I think what threw everyone off was just how random it came across. Nobody¡¯s mad at you, man. It was more of a shock than anything. I get where you''re coming from.¡± He nodded and said, "Thanks, brother. It¡¯s good to hear that." I patted his back as I stood. ¡°Well, I¡¯m going to grab some time with my lady while I can.¡± As I strode away, I paused mid-step. ¡°Leo... you''re a good guy. Don¡¯t get stuck in your head over this stuff.¡± With that, I walked back to camp. When I got there, I crawled into the bedroll next to Trish and wrapped my arm around her. She scooted back to me, whispering faintly, ¡°Finally, some cuddle time.¡± I smiled, pulling her closer, and drifted into a deep sleep. Leo¡¯s shout jolted me awake. Instinctively, I grabbed my shield and Star, thankful I had fallen asleep in my chainmail. My mind snapped into focus as I scanned the surroundings. Shadows moved at the edge of the tree line, encircling the camp. Trish was on her feet, terror in her eyes. I was thinking the same thing she was. Shoving down my fear, I barked orders. ¡°Everyone, positions! Leo, with me. Mel, Max, take out anyone trying to flank us!¡± Then, softer for Trish, ¡°Babe, keep us alive. Don¡¯t panic. Manage your energy, we¡¯ve got this.¡± She nodded, fear still present but with a flicker of determination. I quickly counted at least six figures moving in the shadows. There were likely more. Max¡¯s bow twanged as he loosed arrows, already countering the flanking threat. Support creative writers by reading their stories on Royal Road, not stolen versions. Mel let out a thunderous roar behind us, charging headfirst into battle. The sound of her hammer connecting with multiple foes reverberated through the air, but I couldn¡¯t afford to look back. My focus was locked ahead. I steeled myself, then bellowed, activating [Celestial Battle Cry]. My voice echoed with an otherworldly resonance, like Star¡¯s. As the hilt of my flail shifted in my hand, I charged at the shadows closing in. The enemies were a chaotic mix; humans, Canithal, even Draconoi. Their eyes had already fixed on me, and it was too late for them. Dropping into a basic guard stance, I moved through the dance of forms, the rhythm of battle guiding my strikes. Then, skeletal hands clawed their way up from the dirt. "Of course there¡¯s a necromancer," I muttered, frustration creeping into my voice. Things just got a lot more complicated. Leo launched a lightning bolt into the crowd, striking one bandit, but the bolt fizzled out as it hit the ground. I swung my flail at an approaching Draconoi, while bashing a smaller Canithal aside with my shield. The Draconoi, quicker than expected, deflected the flail with his shield and lunged for me, but I slammed him across the snout with my shield, sending him stumbling backward. From the rear, fireballs lit up the night. An Orc caster, hidden behind enemy lines, was hurling spells at me, trying to cut me off from the group. I gritted my teeth, snarling as I fought to keep my ground. Mel surged forward to cover the gap I left, hammer in hand, pushing the bandits back from Trish. Suddenly, a surge of power coursed through me as Trish cast a spell. My muscles bulged with strength, rage bubbling to the surface. My dance of forms became a blur of speed and brutality as I tore through the enemy ranks, barely registering the hits they landed on me. Max¡¯s arrows rained down from the trees, while Leo¡¯s spells erupted among the enemy forces, spreading chaos through their ranks. Mel¡¯s hammer became a whirlwind, smashing skeletons into dust with every swing. I cast [Celestial Sanctum], and the protective dome encased us just as we regrouped into a tighter formation. Now shielded, we ripped through the last of the enemies with ruthless efficiency. That¡¯s when it hit. A massive fireball exploded in the center of our group. I leaped back, my eyes locking onto the Orc caster responsible. A growl escaped my throat as rage surged once more, but then something caught my eye, and my fury turned to disbelief. Yep, you guessed it. Square one. Lava bomb. You already know the drill; he casts it, I scream ''Holy shit, run,'' and I trigger [Abyssal Retribution]. Max sinks a couple of arrows into the guy, and the day¡¯s saved. Crisis averted, and we¡¯re all hunky-dory. For now. Trish was still silently cursing about her dress. I chuckled to myself as I made my way over to Adil and Gix, who were huddled under the cart. "You guys can come out now, everything¡¯s fine," I said, clearing my throat. Adil, visibly shaking I could see terror in her eyes as she slowly uncovered them. They both looked like children hiding under their beds, afraid of a monster in the dark. It was an odd mixture of adorable and unsettling. "Right, I knew those guys didn¡¯t stand a chance," Adil said, standing up and dusting herself off, trying to regain her composure. The confidence she was projecting was clearly forced. Gix, who hadn¡¯t bothered to mask his fear, stood up, brushed himself off, and gave each of us a nod of respect before climbing back onto the cart. "Thanks," he said simply, falling into silence once more. I glanced back at the rest of the group. Trish was inspecting her dress, but I could see something deeper in her expression; something that mirrored the looks on Mel and Max¡¯s faces. Leo, who seemed more accustomed to situations like this, looked like he wanted to say something to console everyone. Instead, he held back, keeping his hands busy as he began to sift through the dead bandits'' belongings. The reality of what we¡¯d just done weighed heavily on me too, but I pushed it down. Now wasn¡¯t the time to dwell on it. I needed a distraction, so I opened my menu to check the notification that had popped up. CONGRATULATIONS TRAVELER! You have successfully defended the Grain Cart from an ambush! REWARDS: 1,250 XP and Loot from fallen enemies! That notification felt twisted, seeing ¡®Loot from fallen enemies,¡¯ but I knew it was common, not just in video games, but even in wars back home. I waved the notification away and walked over to Trish. Without saying a word, I just held her. She crumpled into my arms and let the tears flow. Tears ran down my own cheeks as well. I had killed people. I understood it was either them or us, but that didn¡¯t make the weight any easier to bear. It felt wrong. I could see Max and Mel standing off to the side, their expressions mirroring my own conflicted feelings. I waved them over, and we all stood together, arms wrapped around each other. Mel sobbed, and Max let his tears fall silently to the ground. Leo soon joined us and said quietly, ¡°You guys did amazing. I know it¡¯s hard. There¡¯s no easy way to deal with this. It never really gets easier. It just¡­ numbs. Maybe you get used to it, or maybe you learn to block it out. I don¡¯t know. But I¡¯m here for any of you if you need to talk.¡± He paused for a moment before adding, ¡°I love you all, please don¡¯t¡­¡± His words were cut off as Mel pulled him into the hug. Leo fell silent, wrapping his arms around us as well. After a few moments, we wiped away our tears. Leo leaned in and whispered, ¡°I already gathered anything of value from them. I figured no one would want to loot on their first¡­ you know.¡± I nodded. ¡°Thanks, brother. I don¡¯t think I could handle that right now. I appreciate it.¡± ¡°No worries,¡± Leo said quietly. ¡°When you¡¯re all ready, I¡¯ll set out what we¡¯ve got.¡± With that, he walked back toward his bedroll, leaving the rest of us in quiet reflection. We gathered our things and carried the bodies into the forest. We didn¡¯t want any passerby to see them, and thought maybe the beasts in the woods would... take care of it for us. No one spoke as we made our way back to the cart. With a silent motion, I signaled Adil and Gix to get moving. The sun still had an hour or two before rising, but we all felt the need to leave that place behind. I walked at the front of the cart, Leo to my left, Mel to the right, Max covering the back, and Trish perched on top. We moved in silence as the cart hovered quietly along the road. The [Lepidomare] were equally soundless. Strangely, they hadn¡¯t made a sound during the battle either. ¡°Adil?¡± I called out to get her attention. She glanced at me. ¡°Yeah? What is it?¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t these two make any noise?¡± I asked, pointing toward the creatures. ¡°These ones, uh, they¡¯re bred for war,¡± she said. ¡°If they wasn¡¯t hitched to the cart, they might¡¯a jumped in or somethin¡¯.¡± Mel chimed in, ¡°One of ¡®em flicked its tail and sent a bloke flyin¡¯ into the bush. Dunno if he¡¯s dead or just legged it, but he sure wasn¡¯t with the rest after that.¡± ¡°Damnit¡­ I was hoping no one got away,¡± Leo muttered, a note of worry in his voice. ¡°If there are more of them, they¡¯ll probably want revenge.¡± I nodded in agreement, but Trish spoke up with anger in her voice. ¡°Revenge? For what, attacking us and failing?¡± ¡°Unfortunately, yes,¡± Leo said grimly. ¡°These groups survive by killing and stealing from innocents. Their only loyalty is to each other, and even that¡¯s shaky. They¡¯ll stab one another in the back half the time if it gets them what they want. But some are loyal, whether because of relations or just some twisted camaraderie.¡± Mel¡¯s voice was tight with frustration and regret. ¡°So, this what we¡¯ve come to, is it? Killin¡¯ people for... what, power?¡± ¡°No,¡± Max interjected firmly. ¡°It¡¯s to protect our home. To keep the darkness that''s trying to consume this realm from reaching ours. We¡¯re here to push the evil back where it belongs.¡± His words settled over us, a stark reminder of our true purpose. We continued down the road in silence, each of us deep in thought, contemplating the weight of what Max had said. ¡°I think we should stop and cook something; we need to keep our energy up,¡± Leo said, then added, ¡°We also need to go through the loot from that battle. I know it¡¯s hard, but if we¡¯re going to survive, y¡¯all need to understand this is part of it.¡± Trish looked like she was on the verge of screaming in frustration, but before she could, I interjected. ¡°He¡¯s right. We can¡¯t hold on to this forever. This is our life now. We either adapt, or we die. And I, for one, don¡¯t plan on letting it paralyze me. I¡¯m not saying we need to become numb to it, but we do need to accept it.¡± Trish¡¯s gaze dropped, and after a moment, she nodded. ¡°You¡¯re right... I just don¡¯t know how I¡¯m going to get past this.¡± Leo glanced over at her. ¡°To this day, Trish, I still ask myself that question. It¡¯s something you¡¯ll probably ask for the rest of your life if you¡¯re any kind of decent person.¡± He paused, placing items on the ground, then looked around at each of us. ¡°I¡¯d be worried if any of you didn¡¯t react the way you did. I¡¯ve seen people in war who enjoy this sort of thing... and they¡¯re terrifying.¡± ¡°Thanks, Leo. I think that¡¯s what I needed to hear,¡± Trish said as she sat beside him and put a hand on his shoulder. He turned and gave her a reassuring hug. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, little sister. We¡¯re all in this together, and that¡¯s what¡¯ll keep us sane. If I hadn¡¯t met you guys, I often wonder how far into the darkness I¡¯d be right now.¡± One by one, we each placed a hand on his shoulder, a silent show of support. ¡°Alright, now that all the sappy stuff is out of the way,¡± I said with a grin, ¡°let¡¯s see what we¡¯ve got here.¡± The group chuckled softly as Mel started a fire, and we began sorting through the items. There wasn¡¯t much of value; a bit of gold, which we split evenly, some scraps of cloth that Trish took, a few weapons I planned to smelt down later, and arrows that Max claimed as his own. But one item stood out, a gem. Its iridescent colors shifted between deep greens and blues, an ever-changing hue. On closer inspection, we realized it was more than just a pretty stone, it was a gem that increased the speed of its wielder. [Verdalsyn] ¨C Crafted by Gibber Add to any slotted item. Armor: increases movement speed by 20% Weapon: Increases attack speed by 25% This was the first item I¡¯d seen crafted by someone else. I couldn¡¯t help but wonder if this "Gibber" was one of the bandits we fought, someone from their camp, or if the bandits had stolen it. The latter seemed far more likely. ¡°James, I think you should take this. It would help you move around the battlefield more easily,¡± Max said, eyeing the gem. ¡°I don¡¯t have any gear with a slot for this,¡± I replied, inspecting my armor, shield, and even Star; none of them had anything about gem slots. ¡°My hammer¡¯s got this weird description, ¡®This hammer hungers for power.¡¯ I wonder if this might be what it means?¡± Mel said, walking up after getting the fire going. Trish was already busy preparing food and didn¡¯t seem interested in the item. The three of us, Max, Leo, and I looked at each other, shrugged, and tossed the gem to Mel. She caught it mid-air and raised her hammer toward it. That¡¯s when things got weird. The gem began to shake in her hand, and suddenly, the hammer flew out of Mel¡¯s grip, headfirst. A black hole opened up on top of the hammerhead, and the gem; was it¡­ trembling? It almost seemed like it was trying to escape. Then a deep, guttural roar echoed from within the hammer as rows of jagged teeth appeared around the black hole. With a deafening slam, the hammer devoured the gem, creating a six-foot-deep crater. ¡°What the¡­¡± I started, but the words trailed off as the hammer floated back to Mel¡¯s hand. She caught it, her face full of shock. ¡°I¡­ uh, well, I guess that explains the description now. Didn¡¯t think it was literal¡­¡± she muttered to herself, then added, ¡°Maybe that¡¯s why I couldn¡¯t enchant it before.¡± She wandered off, talking to herself while the rest of us stood there, stunned. ¡°Bruh, what the hell was that?¡± Max asked, eyes wide with confusion. Even his hood couldn¡¯t hide his shock. ¡°That was oddly terrifying... and also the coolest thing I¡¯ve ever seen,¡± Leo added, his expression mirroring Max¡¯s. I didn¡¯t have words. Shaking my head, I walked over to the fire where Trish was cooking, her expression equally confused. ¡°What was that noise?¡± she asked. ¡°You really don¡¯t want to know, babe,¡± I replied. ¡°Oh, I think I do. You know I hate mysteries¡­¡± She gave me that look, the one that said she wouldn¡¯t let it go until I told her. So, I explained what happened. Her face shifted from disbelief to a mix of ¡°eww¡± and laughter. ¡°I really need to stop letting things in this realm shock me,¡± she said with a grin, shaking her head. ¡°I don¡¯t think that shock factor is ever going to evade us here, and I am all for it,¡± I said with amusement. Trish giggled and began serving up the wooden bowls she had bought before we left. She was the only one to think of bringing something to eat from, the rest of us ¡®cavemen¡¯ just assumed we¡¯d eat straight from the pot. After finishing our meal, we packed up and continued down the road until nightfall. We found another clearing by the roadside to make camp, again keeping the cart close to the road like before. As we were setting up camp, a sound caught my attention from the woods. I glanced at Max and gestured subtly for him to check it out without making it obvious. Max, as quick and quiet as a shadow, moved toward the tree line to scout. But our reaction was too late. A deafening roar erupted from the forest, and dozens of bandits swarmed out, surrounding us. I gritted my teeth and growled in defiance, moving into a defensive position around the cart, with Trish at the center. Max had already climbed a tree, blending into the branches, his bow ready to rain arrows. ¡°Oi, which of you blokes killed my brotha?!¡± a hulking Canithal with hyena-like features snarled, spittle flying as he spoke. His cackling laughter was unnerving. Most of the attackers were hyena-type Canithal, with a few Draconoi scattered among them. But the one speaking was larger than the rest, clearly their leader. I recognized him immediately. I had killed two that looked just like him the night before. Deciding to provoke him, I shouted, ¡°Maybe your brother should have stayed home instead of trying to rob us. He might still be alive.¡± He let out another eerie cackle. ¡°Think you¡¯re funny, do ya? Well, I¡¯ll show you what¡¯s funny!¡± He pointed at us and bellowed, ¡°Get ¡¯em, boys!¡± Leo was already moving, his hands frantically weaving spells. A fireball and icicle shot out simultaneously, followed by a bolt of lightning that crackled through the enemy ranks. The lightning exploded in a flash, momentarily blinding us all. Then, I heard a scream. My heart jumped into my throat. As my vision cleared, I could see half the bandits retreating into the woods while the other half stumbled around, still blinded by Leo¡¯s magic. We quickly finished off the remaining bandits, but my mind was elsewhere. I scanned the area, panic rising. ¡°Trish! Where are you?!¡± I shouted, fear turning to fury. ¡°Son of a bitch! I¡¯ll kill all of you!¡± I started sprinting toward the forest when Max dropped down in front of me. Leo grabbed my arm. ¡°We need a plan! We can¡¯t leave the cart unattended,¡± Max said, pointing to the cart, his voice firm despite the chaos. ¡°I¡¯ll stay,¡± Mel said, stepping forward with her hammer resting on her shoulder. ¡°I¡¯m not the sneaky type anyway. And let¡¯s be real; James isn¡¯t staying behind while Trish is out there. Go!¡± Interlude - Mel Mel watched as the others disappeared into the trees, her massive hammer resting on her shoulder. The silence that followed felt heavier than the weapon she carried. Alone with the cart, Adil, and Gix, she exhaled slowly, the weight of the past days pressing down on her. She had always been strong, always known how to fight, but this... this world was different. The others trusted her to fill the gaps that James could not cover. The fear that she could not make that leap in time, or fill the gaps was only proven by Trish being taken away. She shook her head, trying to silence the thoughts. Now wasn¡¯t the time for doubt. With James and the others chasing after Trish, Mel was the last line of defense, the only thing standing between the cart and whatever lurked in the shadows of the forest. Her gaze fell to her hammer, the memory of its literal hunger still fresh in her mind. She inspected the weapon again. The head was rectangular, with spiked corners jutting out and the slightly rounded faces scarred from countless impacts. She¡¯d have to remember to ask James for repairs later. The handle, thick and heavy, was crafted from wood interlaced with a metal she couldn¡¯t identify. Runes were etched along one side of the handle, their meaning unknown to her, but she could feel their power radiating through the hammer¡¯s mass, an energy waiting to be unleashed. [Gorrathir] BONUS STRENGTH ¨C 20% BONUS DEXTERITY ¨C 35% BONUS ATTACK SPEED ¨C 37% BONUS MOVEMENT SPEED ¨C 53% BONUS EFFECT ¨C This hammer hungers for power The attack and movement bonuses weren¡¯t what she expected; they had increased far more than the gem had promised. Was it because of the bonus effect? She didn¡¯t have time to dwell on it now. Mel scanned the clearing, ensuring nothing else lurked in the trees. Her tusks bared in frustration, muscles tensed, she let out a bellowing roar of rage and fury. Tears streamed down her cheeks as birds scattered from the treetops, and the grass around her shifted as if blown outward by the sheer force of her anguish. For a moment, sadness overpowered her determination. ¡°Damnit, why couldn¡¯t I make it to her in time!¡± The narrative has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the infringement. ¡°Ay, lass, it¡¯s not yer fault. None of ya could¡¯ve seen what was comin¡¯,¡± Adil said gently, her voice shaky as she reached out to console the towering, furious orc. Mel glanced at Adil, fear evident in the small Canithal¡¯s eyes, but she didn¡¯t flinch or back away. ¡°I know¡­ I just feel like there¡¯s something I could¡¯ve done better. I should¡¯ve been closer to her, I could have¡­¡± Gix interrupted, his voice calm. ¡°Look, Mel, you did everything you could. All of you did. Leo let his power slip, sure, but don¡¯t worry about the girl. She¡¯s stronger than she looks, she just needs to realize it herself.¡± Adil gawked at Gix, while Mel looked at him with surprise. Her anger was momentarily overshadowed by his unexpected words of reassurance. She wiped the tears from her cheeks, her tusks still bared in frustration, but the rage in her eyes softened. ¡°Maybe you''re right,¡± she said quietly, her voice thick with emotion. ¡°But it doesn¡¯t make it any easier.¡± ¡°Aye,¡± Gix nodded, his gruff voice calm. ¡°But feeling guilty isn¡¯t going to bring her back quicker. Best you focus on what you can do now.¡± Mel let out a long breath, her shoulders slumping slightly as the tension eased. She glanced at her hammer, the hunger it had shown earlier still fresh in her mind. If only the power, it held could have helped Trish¡­ But Gix was right. Now wasn¡¯t the time to wallow. ¡°Oi, now wait just a damn minute! I ain¡¯t been knowin you was smart!¡± Adil snapped, clearly irritated. Gix just glanced at her before falling back into silence, as if he hadn¡¯t said a word. Adil waved him off dismissively and sat back down on the ground. A chuckle slipped from Mel as she leaned against the cart, gently stroking the Lepidomare''s surprisingly soft mane. The creature hummed a musical note, leaning into the affection. Mel smiled at the sound, but her attention shifted as a shadow darted through the trees. Gripping her hammer tightly, she prepared for an attack, her breath shaky at first before evening out. Still, a slight tremble remained in her hands as she approached the tree line, keeping her eyes locked on the movement. The shadow blurred between the trees again before, in a heartbeat, it lunged at her. A massive fist slammed into her gut, knocking the wind from her lungs and sending her skidding across the ground. Mel quickly regained her footing, glaring at the orc now standing before her, grinning. He was slightly taller, his muscle mass denser and more defined. ¡°They said you¡¯d be trouble,¡± he growled, his voice deep and gravelly. ¡°Didn¡¯t realize you were just a pup. Nice hammer you got there, reckon I¡¯ll take it after I deal with you and haul this grain back to camp.¡± Mel said nothing, her grip tightening on her hammer as she began to circle him, sizing him up. ¡°Dumb, too, huh? I like a woman who¡¯s quiet and does what she¡¯s told,¡± he taunted, flashing a grin. Mel smiled but stayed silent. She never liked talking before a fight, she let her fists, or in this case, her hammer, do the talking. The orc pulled two axes from his belt, pounding his bare chest in defiance as he roared. Mel took the opportunity to charge in. Their weapons clashed; their eyes locked in battle. Just as his grin widened, Mel phased through him with [Ethereal Shift], appearing behind him. He screamed in shock as she landed a punch to the back of his head, but he quickly retaliated with a furious kick to her chin, sending her stumbling backward. He rushed at her, eyes ablaze with fire, a massive fireball shooting from his mouth as she leaped to her feet. Chapter 11: The arrival ¡°Damnit all, this is my fault,¡± Leo muttered, pacing frantically an hour into tracking the bandits. We had lost the trail. Max left Leo and me alone to search further ahead, trying to pick up where the tracks had vanished. The ground had grown too hard and bare to leave any clear signs of passage. I watched Leo pace back and forth, his face flushed with frustration as he wrapped his arms around himself, almost like he was hugging himself. I was angry with him, but more than that, I was angry it happened at all. It wasn¡¯t directly his fault. He still had no control over the elements he cast, at least, not as far as I knew. The lightning hitting the ground alongside fire and ice had created a blinding storm of steam and light. None of us could have predicted the chaos it caused. I wanted to hug him, to tell him it would be alright, but I couldn¡¯t. Something held me back, maybe the anger, maybe the fear. Leo continued muttering to himself as he paced, while I sat against a tree, waiting for Max. There wasn¡¯t anything I could do except seethe in silence. ¡°Oh, child, if you are to be a leader, you must learn to stand firm in these moments of darkness,¡± Star¡¯s voice pierced my thoughts. ¡°How are you to be a light if you let your flame drown in fear and fury?¡± I tried to ignore him, but Star was persistent. ¡°Do not ignore me, James. These friends of yours look to you for leadership. They need you to keep your head clear. Or do you want to see your group fall to the darkness?¡± Damnit, Star. What do you want me to do? Even mentally, I couldn¡¯t keep the venom from my tone. ¡°I want you to do what you know you must. Trish would never want to see you in this state, and I won¡¯t allow it. Become the leader you¡¯re meant to be or watch your world crumble around you. Stop acting like a damned fool.¡± Star¡¯s voice hardened, and for the first time, I felt our connection sever completely. He was right. I knew I couldn¡¯t blame Leo; not fully, anyway. And even if I did, what good would pushing him away do? Especially now. I sat in silence for a while longer, Leo still pacing and mumbling in my peripheral vision. ¡°Guys, I found their tracks. Let¡¯s move.¡± Max¡¯s urgent voice broke the stillness as he reappeared from the trees. I stood and started toward him without hesitation. But as I reached him, I stopped abruptly. Leo was so close behind that he bumped into me. I turned to him, now towering over him. Leo stepped back, his head lowered, fear and regret clear on his face. I hesitated for a moment before pulling him into a hug, his body stiff against mine. "Look, bro, I can''t promise everything will be okay," I said, my voice breaking with uncertainty. ¡°We won¡¯t know until we get her back.¡± As I pulled away, gripping his shoulders, I forced him to meet my gaze. For a second, I saw the guilt, the self-doubt. A reflection of everything I was feeling myself. But I had to push that aside; for him, for all of us. ¡°But this isn¡¯t on you, Leo," I said, my tone softening. "You couldn¡¯t have known. And right now, sulking won¡¯t help her, or any of us. I need you, Trish needs you, to have your head clear. If you¡¯re not with us, this fight could be our last.¡± Leo stared back at me, his eyes searching for something before finally speaking. ¡°She¡¯s like a little sister. You all are the only family I have. I failed her, James. I failed all of you.¡± Max stepped around me and clapped a hand on Leo¡¯s back. ¡°Shut up, man. You didn¡¯t fail anyone. You made a mistake with a power you don¡¯t fully have control of yet. Now pull your head outta your ass, and let¡¯s get her back.¡± Leo looked between us, then steeled himself. A new wave of determination settled over him, and he nodded. He was ready to move. We weaved through the trees for roughly ten minutes before finding the tracks Max had located. We followed them up a hill, and when we reached the peak, a large encampment hidden against the hillside came into view, nestled across a small open valley near a pond that sat to the right. As we crested the hill, the screams hit me like a punch to the gut; sharp, desperate, and too close for comfort. My heart hammered in my chest, each beat thundering in my ears. Without thinking, I tensed, ready to sprint down the hill. My mind raced, Was it Trish? Had they hurt her? But Max''s hand clamped down on my shoulder before I could move. His firm grip pulled me back into the moment. "Am I the only one who can tell those screams aren¡¯t from Trish?¡± he asked, his voice cutting through the haze of panic. I blinked, forcing myself to listen. He was right. The voice wasn¡¯t hers, but that only raised more questions. Multiple screams echoed from the camp now; frantic, terrified. What the hell is going on down there? I thought to myself I then looked at Max and Leo, now whispering my thought out loud, ¡°What the hell is going on in there?¡± They both shrugged, and then Leo patted me on the shoulder, pointing to an opening in the fence facing the water. ¡°We can swim to that opening and sneak in,¡± he paused, scanning the area. ¡°Actually, Max and I will sneak in,¡± he said, locking eyes with me. ¡°You just walk up to the gate and distract them.¡± Max shot Leo a look like he was insane. ¡°That¡¯ll get him¡­¡± I cut him off with a grin, ¡°I think I know exactly what to do.¡± Max shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t even want to know.¡± Leo smiled. ¡°Alright, Max, let¡¯s get a move on.¡± Then, looking at me, ¡°Whatever you¡¯ve got planned, give us enough time to reach the opening first.¡± I nodded, watching them veer off toward the pond as I positioned myself closer to the camp, hidden in the trees. I waited in silence for a few minutes, giving them time. While I waited, I inspected the area ahead of me. Three guards were posted around the gate, two on each side of the entrance and one in an archer tower above. The screams from behind the walls made my legs twitch, but I held my resolve. It was too soon to approach. The guards seemed concerned. The archer above kept glancing back into the encampment, trying to make sense of the chaos. The other two exchanged uneasy looks each time a new scream pierced the air. I felt like enough time had passed. Striding out of the trees, I acted as though I was just wandering through the forest, ¡®stumbling¡¯ upon the encampment by chance. ¡°Oh, why hello there!¡± I called out in an overly cheery voice. The guards, already on edge, immediately raised their weapons, and the archer nocked an arrow, pointing it at me. I raised both hands. ¡°Whoa there! I¡¯m just passing by; didn¡¯t expect anyone to be around here,¡± I said, playing the part of a cheery passerby. ¡°Right, like you didn¡¯t hear the screams and came to see what was happenin¡¯?¡± one of the guards growled, gripping his axe nervously. The other guard nodded, glancing back at the gate and then at me. ¡°Odd time to be¡­" Another scream pierced the air, and suddenly the gate burst open. The Canithal leader was flung through the shattered wood, parts of the gate scattering around him. I reacted quickly, reaching for my shield and transforming Star into the flail. I became a whirlwind of devastation, dispatching the two guards swiftly. The leader¡¯s health was critically low, but I didn¡¯t want him dead; I had questions. Glancing up, I saw arrows and fireballs striking the archer above. As I finished off the guards, I looked into the encampment. The screams had dwindled into silence, and the thuds of bodies hitting the ground echoed. Two figures emerged: Trish and a tall, lanky man with tattoos resembling vines and runes running down from his bald head to his abdomen. He wore robes like a monk, draped over one shoulder, with large beads around his neck and brilliant golden bracers on his wrists. The man readied himself for a fight. ¡°Wait! That¡¯s my husband I told you about!¡± Trish shouted, placing a hand on his shoulder. The man relaxed, bowing toward me. ¡°Ah, hello, Mr. James.¡± I dipped my head in return. ¡°I owe you a huge thanks for saving my wife.¡± I wanted to rush to Trish, but I held my ground, cautious in case something happened. ¡°It¡¯s actually her I owe my thanks to,¡± he replied. At that moment, Trish broke into a run and wrapped her arms around me. ¡°You came! I¡¯m so happy to see you!¡± I hugged her back, relief flooding over me. Leo and Max appeared, surveying the carnage. ¡°Seriously, what happened here?¡± Leo asked, his eyes wide with surprise. ¡°Well, there goes our extravagant heroic rescue plans,¡± Max quipped with obvious sarcasm. Trish left my embrace and ran over to hug both Leo and Max, tears streaming down her face, not from sadness, but happiness. It was clear she was simply overjoyed to see us again. Leo patted her back. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, little sis, I didn¡¯t mean for any of this¡­¡± ¡°Oh, shut it,¡± she interrupted with a grin. ¡°How could you have known those spells would mix like that?¡± Leo started to respond, but Max elbowed him, stopping him from making a fool of himself. Leo smiled, relieved that everything was forgiven. ¡°How rude of me,¡± I said, offering my hand to the man. ¡°As you know, I¡¯m James.¡± He grasped my hand. ¡°I¡¯m Sen,¡± he said with a smile. Sen was level seventy-three, and though human, he wasn¡¯t a player. He was from this realm. Trish returned to stand beside Sen and me, excitement bubbling in her eyes. ¡°Sen said he¡¯s going to travel with us to the village! It¡¯s where he¡¯s from!¡± I could sense there was more behind her excitement. ¡°Alright, what¡¯s going on here?¡± She could barely contain herself. ¡°Sen, please, show him!¡± Sen chuckled softly. The bracers on his wrists shimmered, transforming into chakrams that floated above his hands, spinning. My eyes widened. Trish grinned from ear to ear. ¡°He said he would teach me how to wield these!¡± she exclaimed, pausing for a moment. ¡°Well, not these ones exactly, but he¡¯s got some I can learn with!¡± Sen reached into his bag and handed her two basic silver and gold bracelets. Trish snatched them as if they were treasure, slipping them on with glee. ¡°They¡¯re so pretty!¡± she said, holding them up to my face before running over to show Leo and Max. I chuckled at her excitement, thankful she had made it out of this unscathed; or so I thought. Unauthorized duplication: this narrative has been taken without consent. Report sightings. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s get a move on. Mel and the others are waiting at the cart,¡± I said, urging everyone to start moving. ¡°Aren¡¯t we forgetting someone?¡± Max pointed to the now groaning Canithal. ¡°Oh yeah, let¡¯s wrap him up like a present. We¡¯ll talk with him when we get back to the cart.¡± I glared down at him as he whimpered, casting me a pathetic look. We found some rope in the encampment and tied him up, forcing him to walk behind us. I held the rope like a leash, my plan was to find out if there were any other encampments before handing him over to the village guard. Max, Leo, and Trish walked ahead while Sen and I fell into step behind. Sen spoke quietly, ¡°Your wife, she¡¯s much stronger than she knows.¡± I nodded, agreeing wholeheartedly. ¡°What happened, if I may ask?¡± Sen walked in silence for a few moments, carefully choosing his words. ¡°She fought,¡± he finally said. ¡°When they threw her into the cell with me, I was close to death. She used every ounce of energy she had left to bring me back without asking a question or even hesitating to help.¡± ¡°With my strength restored, I was able to break my bonds. Even though she was weakened, she didn¡¯t hesitate. She jumped in front of an unknown attacker to protect me.¡± He paused, his gaze on Trish ahead of us. ¡°And when she saw my Chakrams activate, her eyes lit up like the sunrise. I promised her, for saving my life twice, I¡¯d teach her how to wield them as well as giving her, her own set to practice with.¡± I couldn¡¯t help but smile, pride swelling inside me. ¡°She wouldn¡¯t just stand by and let someone suffer. It¡¯s one of the things I love most about her; intensely caring and fiercely protective.¡± Sen nodded, a chuckle escaping him. ¡°She¡¯s going to be terrifying as she progresses. Well, at least to her enemies.¡± I chuckled in agreement and patted Sen on the back. The sun was beginning to rise as we neared the end of the tree line where the cart should be. Suddenly, a faint roar and the clash of weapons pierced the air. I dropped the rope and sprinted past the others toward Mel, fear building with every step. As I reached the edge of the clearing, I could see two figures locked in close combat, one wielding a massive hammer, the other brandishing two axes. I ran toward them, ready to intervene, but Gix held out his hand. ¡°She needs this fight, lad. Hold your ground.¡± I shot him a look, confusion and shock hitting me. ¡°You think a guy¡¯s mute and dumb, but then he shows ya he ain¡¯t,¡± Adil added, throwing her hands in the air, clearly annoyed. The others quickly caught up behind me, Max already nocking an arrow. I pressed his bow down with my hand. ¡°Let her have this fight.¡± They all turned to watch the clash. Mel and the much larger orc were engaged in a brutal dance of blows. Though the other orc was clearly more skilled, his advantage was no match for Mel¡¯s rage and determination. Blow after blow, the larger orc kicked Mel hard in the chest, knocking her to the ground, her hammer slipping from her hands. He leaped onto her chest, but she reached up and punched him square in the jaw, sending him sprawling. In a fluid motion, she grabbed his ankle, swung him around, and launched him into a nearby tree. The force of the impact sent a resounding thud through the clearing, and the tree itself shook as if it had cracked under the weight. His axes flew from his grip as his body folded against the tree. We all winced at the sight of the brutal impact. Mel stalked toward him as he somehow managed to get back to his feet, laughing as though he was enjoying himself. ¡°I think that¡¯s enough, little orc,¡± he said, panting as he held up one hand and rubbed his back with the other. Mel, confused and clearly exhausted, wiped sweat from her brow. Her body bore the marks of the battle, bruised and battered, showing she¡¯d been fighting for some time. She raised an eyebrow, her voice strained, ¡°You mean to tell me¡­¡± she stopped, catching her breath, ¡°that we¡¯ve been fighting for hours, and now you just want to¡­ stop fighting?!¡± The orc chuckled, clearly having taken as much damage as he¡¯d dished out. ¡°Aye, after seeing your prowess, I think it¡¯s time I tell you the real reason I¡¯m here.¡± He collapsed against the tree, resting as his words hung in the air. I glanced at the others, all equally confused. ¡°What the hell is this guy talking about?¡± I asked, breaking the silence. Gix was the first to speak. ¡°This orc¡¯s been followin¡¯ us since we left the castle.¡± We all stared in disbelief. ¡°And you¡¯re just now saying something?!¡± Leo said, his voice sharp with shock and annoyance. Max raised a hand to interrupt before anyone else could react. ¡°Wait¡­ so you¡¯ve known this whole time? Honestly, I don¡¯t even care anymore,¡± he said, shaking his head in resignation as he walked away from the group. The orc, now calmer, spoke up again. ¡°The Canithal¡¯s right. I¡¯ve been following¡¯ you since you left the castle.¡± Mel¡¯s fury flared again. ¡°Why the hell did you wait until my friends left me alone to show yourself?¡± The orc smiled. ¡°I wanted to test your mettle, kid. And I¡¯ll be damned; you¡¯ve got more of it than most of our kind. Your weapon skills could use work, but that punch¡­¡± He rubbed his jaw, grinning. ¡°That¡¯s where you excel.¡± Mel¡¯s caution remained, though her eyes lit up slightly at the compliment. She stayed on guard, even as she knelt, breathing heavily. ¡°I¡¯d be willing¡¯ to teach you how to wield that hammer properly, if you¡¯re interested,¡± the orc continued. ¡°I¡¯ve been looking¡¯ for a worthy disciple. None of my worthless clan or children deserve what I¡¯ve learned over the years.¡± Mel¡¯s eyes narrowed, suspicion creeping back into her gaze. ¡°You followed us all this way, waited until I was alone, fought me, then lost, and now you¡¯re offering to teach me? Why now?¡± Gix interjected again. ¡°He could¡¯ve killed us all ten times over if he wanted. I¡¯d take him at his word, lass.¡± The orc smiled at Gix¡¯s comment, pointing a thumb toward him. ¡°For a mute, that guy¡¯s pretty damn smart.¡± Gix rolled his eyes and silently returned to the cart. I looked around at the scene: craters from weapon impacts, scars on trees, and cracked boulders littered the clearing. Patches of ground where feet had skidded during sudden movements or dug in to brace against blows were scattered everywhere. This was clearly an intense battle. Mel finally stood up and walked over to the other orc. She extended her hand, and he grasped it, pulling himself up. "Name''s Mel. These are my best friends, James, Leo, and Trish. Max is sulking over there in the shadows for whatever reason," she said, waving toward the woods. Max raised a finger in response, which dissolved the remaining tension as we all laughed. Sen slowly emerged from the trees, dragging the bandit behind him. The prisoner was muttering and growling, clearly worse for wear since I¡¯d left him with Sen. I raised an eyebrow at the fresh injuries but said nothing as Sen handed me the rope with a satisfied smile. He then walked over to Trish, and from the look on his face, it appeared her training was about to begin. The other orc watched Sen and Trish leave with mild interest before shrugging. "Name''s Wyguall, First Sword of the king¡¯s guard," he said casually. I wasn¡¯t the only one taken aback by the revelation, but frankly, my shock threshold was shot for the day. Without a word, I turned and walked away, ignoring the nagging feeling of ¡®What else now?¡¯ in the back of my mind. We had to get moving before nightfall. As we traveled down the road, Trish and Sen fell a few steps behind, her chakrams spinning in the air like a small tornado. Though still a novice, she was quickly picking up the skill of directing them mid-flight. Occasionally, one would veer wildly off-course, forcing Sen to block it with his own chakrams, but overall, she was improving. Ahead of the cart, Mel and Wyguall pulled massive boulders behind them as part of their training, Mel swinging an oversized tree branch like a makeshift weapon. I decided not to ask. After Theron¡¯s brutal training sessions, the thought of being dragged into someone else¡¯s style of training was unappealing. And I felt I deserved a break from any more self-imposed torture. Leo and Max walked alongside the cart, and I took the lead. Max¡¯s brow furrowed in thought as he stared at the training ahead. ¡°I need to find a way to train with my bow. Maybe increase the draw strength so I can shoot farther,¡± he said, clearly feeling left behind. Leo, on the other hand, remained silent, lost in thought. I slowed my pace, waiting for him to catch up. ¡°Maybe you need to train too, man. You can¡¯t let what happened keep weighing on you,¡± I said, trying to reassure him. Leo glanced at me; his expression conflicted. ¡°I don¡¯t know, man. What if it¡¯s just my class? What if I never get an ability to control which elements I use?¡± ¡°Then you learn to fight around it. Maybe you¡¯re spending too much time hoping for specific elements when you should expect the unexpected,¡± I replied. He regarded me for a moment, then nodded. ¡°You know¡­ maybe you¡¯re onto something¡­¡± He fell into deep thought again before suddenly running off to the side in a clearing, stopping a distance from the cart, facing the trees. I watched him, curiosity piqued. Without warning, the air around Leo crackled and sparked. A blast of heat washed over me, followed by a bone-chilling cold. Fire, ice, lightning, earth; they all erupted from him in a torrent of chaos, as if the very elements were being torn from the world and forced to obey his will. My breath caught as his body lifted off the ground, suspended in midair like a puppet on invisible strings. Around him, the elements began to swirl, faster and faster, forming a cocoon of raw, untamed power. The sky above us darkened, twisting in response to the elemental storm. The ground beneath my feet trembled. Everyone stopped what they were doing. Wide eyes, slack jaws; we were all frozen in place, unable to look away from the spectacle. The sheer energy rolling off Leo was almost tangible, a force you could feel vibrating in your chest. The temperature around us dropped, I could see my breath as I finally let it out. Then, without warning, the cocoon burst outward, a shockwave rippling through the air. The explosion of light and energy was blinding, causing me to stagger back, instinctively shielding my eyes. The implosion that followed sucked all the elements back into Leo¡¯s body, and he let out a scream; inhumanly loud, otherworldly, as if the very air around us vibrated with the sound. Even with my hands pressed against my ears, the scream echoed inside my skull like it was coming from within me. The scream cut off abruptly as Leo''s body dropped toward the ground, limp and lifeless. Just inches before impact, he floated gently to the earth, landing softly. My senses snapped back to reality. ¡°Leo!¡± I sprinted toward him, my heart racing. His chest rose and fell slowly; he was breathing, but completely unconscious. I knelt beside him, cradling his limp form. Trish rushed over, casting a healing spell, but nothing changed. She tried again, desperation in her voice. ¡°Why isn¡¯t it working?¡± she cried. Sen knelt beside us, his hand gently resting on her shoulder. ¡°He¡¯ll be fine. Some classes undergo transformations when they reach a certain level of clarity. It¡¯s rare, but I¡¯ve seen it before. We should let him rest.¡± I carried Leo to the cart, laying him down gently. As I did, I couldn¡¯t help but wonder, would my class ever have a moment like that? What would it look like if it did? I pushed the thought aside for now. There was still so much to learn about the class as it is. I had no time to dwell on it, though. We had to keep moving forward, we were getting close to the village. Sen had said it was another day or two away. Night had fallen, and we set up camp, exhausted after being awake for over a day. We were all ready to crash, and Sen volunteered for the first watch. Little did we know he wouldn¡¯t wake any of us; and the fact that none of us stirred to trade shifts was alarming in itself. Wyguall mentioned he woke at one point to relieve Sen but found him in a deep meditation trance. Sen later explained it was part of his class; some kind of state where he could sleep while staying alert, but he wouldn¡¯t elaborate further. We continued down the road for the next two days and finally arrived at Dael¡¯Gry, a quaint village hidden within an alcove of trees about a mile off the main road. As we neared the village, a woman came sprinting out, leaping into Sen¡¯s arms and showering him with kisses and praises. ¡°This is my wife... Kiji¡­ she¡¯s... obviously... been worried,¡± Sen managed to say between laughs as he spun her around. Finally, she let him go and promptly slapped him. ¡°You¡¯ve been missing for four days! Four!¡± she scolded. The rest of us glanced away awkwardly, like children caught in the middle of a family argument, trying to avoid eye contact. Sen raised his hands in surrender and quickly explained everything. He told her about being poisoned, kidnapped, and kept on the brink of death by the bandits who thought he was hiding treasure. They couldn¡¯t believe someone would travel without gold or valuables. When he got to the part where Trish saved him, Kiji¡¯s expression softened. Kiji bowed deeply, offering heartfelt thanks to each of us. When she reached Trish, her sharp gaze softened, studying her for a moment before breaking into a warm smile. Without hesitation, she pulled Trish into a tight embrace. ¡°Thank you,¡± she whispered, her voice thick with emotion. ¡°For bringing my husband home.¡± Trish returned the hug, smiling warmly. ¡°I know what it¡¯s like to fear losing someone you love,¡± she said softly, her eyes briefly meeting mine. I smiled at her, feeling the warmth in her words, but all this smooshygushy stuff was becoming a bit too much. Clearly, the others felt the same, as they quickly followed me into the village, giving the happy couple some space. We brought Leo to the inn, and as soon as I stepped inside, that rare, deep voice greeted me from a tiny white-haired figure standing on the bar. ¡°Ah, I see the rude one has finally arrived,¡± Jero said, half-joking, his tone unmistakable. I stared at him for a moment, as if I hadn¡¯t seen him before. ¡°Yep, there it is. Staring like no one ever taught you manners. Were you even loved by your parents?¡± he added, taking a sharper jab. I couldn¡¯t help but laugh. ¡°Jero! Nice to see you again!¡± I responded, maybe a little too excited to see a familiar face. Jero smiled wider. ¡°You¡¯ve grown quite fast, young man.¡± I sat down at the bar. ¡°Got any of that epic ale back there?¡± I asked, leaning into the comfort of familiarity. Jero moved down the bar, pouring a mug and sliding it smoothly to me. Then, he tossed a key to Max, who caught it effortlessly. ¡°Third door on the right, upstairs,¡± Jero instructed. ¡°Get that man into bed.¡± Max nodded as Mel followed behind, still carrying Leo. They disappeared up the stairs with a quick nod of thanks to Jero. I took a sip of the ale, just as smooth as I remembered. I ignored the notification for the buff, letting the taste linger. Max and Mel returned shortly after, sitting down next to me. Wyguall joined us, and I noticed Jero¡¯s eyes widen in surprise. ¡°I didn¡¯t think I¡¯d ever see the First Sword sitting at my bar,¡± Jero stumbled, clearly a bit flustered. ¡°I¡¯ll have whatever he¡¯s having,¡± Wyguall said, pointing at me, unfazed by Jero¡¯s reaction. Jero quickly filled three more mugs, sliding them down perfectly. All three landed precisely in front of each intended person. I watched, waiting for their reactions. Sure enough, they each let out that satisfied, appreciative hum. ¡°Best damn ale I¡¯ve ever had,¡± I said, stating the obvious. The others nodded in agreement, and Jero, beaming with pride, couldn¡¯t stop smiling. After a few moments I patted Max on the back and gave a nod to Wyguall, who in turn looked over to Mel. She glanced back at him, confusion clouding her expression before turning to Max and me. It wasn¡¯t until she spotted Trish walking in with Kiji that she pieced together what was about to happen. Without hesitation, Mel stood and intercepted Trish, engaging her in conversation, effectively preventing her from even catching a hint of our plan. As Mel distracted her, the three of us slipped out quietly, heading towards the bandit leader still strapped to the cart, knocked out cold from the potion Leo had given him earlier. We led the cart and the Lepidomare to the stables, then I dragged the bandit from the cart. Together, we hauled him deep into the woods behind the village. It was time to get some answers. Chapter 12: Tempest Unbound The bandit leader stirred as we splashed cold water into his face. He coughed, shook his head, and growled as he scanned his surroundings. Panic set in as he tugged at the restraints, fear evident in his eyes as he realized there was no escape. Wyguall loomed over him, adjusting one of the restraints in silence, the threat clear in his actions. The bandit flinched and clenched his eyes shut, whimpering quietly. Max knelt down, leveling his face with the Canithal¡¯s, his voice steady and cold. ¡°Where are the rest of the bandit encampments? We¡¯re not dumb enough to believe yours was the only one.¡± The bandit nodded vigorously, his fear palpable. ¡°I¡¯ll tell ya everything, p... p... please don¡¯t kill me,¡± he stammered, his voice trembling. Max and I exchanged glances, relief passing between us. But beneath that relief, a part of me still simmered with anger. I wanted vengeance; I wanted to hurt him for taking Trish. A darker part of me wished he¡¯d resist longer, just so I¡¯d have a reason to unleash that fury. But as much as I craved it, the relief of not going down that dark path won out. I didn¡¯t want to become something worse than him. Wyguall, on the other hand, looked disappointed at how easily the leader caved. Despite the relief, fury still coursed through me, the urge for vengeance barely contained. ¡°Yeah, well, get to it then,¡± I said, my voice sharper than I intended. I tried to keep a calm exterior, but knew I¡¯d failed. The bandit saw the rage in my eyes and crumbled, tears welling up as his voice broke in desperation. "I swear! I didn¡¯t touch your girl, and my men weren¡¯t allowed to either. We just put her in a cage, I swear we never hurt her!" he pleaded, his voice trembling. I stared at him, anger threatening to spill over. At my core, I felt a nudge of calm from Star, holding me back, though the rage still seeped into my words. "Clearly, you didn¡¯t. Otherwise, we wouldn¡¯t be having this conversation." Max, still crouched, raised a hand to stall me from continuing. "I think it¡¯s best if you just tell us where the other encampments are before this gets uglier than it needs to." His voice was cold, precise, disturbingly calm. The leader¡¯s resolve shattered completely. His voice cracked with a sob as he began to spill the information. ¡°There¡¯s... three other smaller bases scattered around, and one real big one... in an old, ruined castle¡­¡± He rattled off the directions as if his life depended on it, detailing the locations from his camp. Max, ever efficient, pulled out a map and marked each spot. Once done, he turned the map toward the bandit, who nodded vigorously, confirming each mark with frantic gestures. A small encampment was surprisingly close to the village, and we agreed to clear that one first. Just then, a notification popped up. NEW QUEST: Cutthroat Cleanup You love ¡®em, you hate ¡®em, you love to hate ¡®em! It''s time to clean house! Clear out the scattered bandit camps and storm their main base. Take down the leader and you''ll be rewarded handsomely for your efforts. Get ready for some action! REWARD: 30,000 xp, 150 gold, and (ERROR ¨C {#!@$$S*^&%} ¨C ERROR) As the notification popped into view, the rewards scrolled in front of my eyes. ¡°30,000 XP, 150 gold, and (ERROR ¨C {#!@$$S^&%} ¨C ERROR).¡± I blinked. That last part... Error? That couldn¡¯t be right. I glanced over at Max, who had gone completely blank-faced, clearly reading his own notification. After a beat, his expression twisted into confusion. ¡°James... did you see that?¡± ¡°If you''re talking about the part where the reward glitched out? Yeah, I saw it,¡± I replied, trying to shake off the unease creeping in. ¡°What do you think it means?¡± Max blinked a few times, his expression shifting between disbelief and concern. ¡°Not sure... but I don¡¯t like it. Errors like that don¡¯t happen for no reason.¡± I exhaled slowly and asked, ¡°Wyguall, I don¡¯t suppose you know what this means, do you?¡± Wyguall¡¯s face mirrored our confusion. He clearly had the same quest. This was the first time I¡¯d seen an NPC get a quest in this world. I knew it could happen, but I wasn¡¯t sure if it worked the same for them, or if it was more like an instinct. ¡°I can¡¯t say I¡¯ve ever seen that written into a quest in all my years.¡± Wyguall rubbed his chin, deep in thought. The bandit whimpered, ¡°I hate to ask, but... what are you guys gonna do?¡± His voice trailed off as I shot him a glare. Wyguall scowled at the bandit before continuing, ¡°I think we should ask around. Maybe someone can help us figure out what this means. Either that, or we press on and see what happens.¡± Max nodded. ¡°Sounds like a plan. If no one knows anything, we¡¯ll just have to hope for the best.¡± Star, any chance you know what this means? I asked internally. ¡°I¡¯ve never encountered this error,¡± Star replied calmly. Did you get the quest? ¡°No. The only quests I receive now relate to our growth as a team.¡± Wait, so why don¡¯t I get any quests for that? I asked, confused. ¡°Because it doesn¡¯t work like your other quests. My power grows as our bond strengthens, not by completing tasks or missions. When I reach certain milestones, we can enhance that power. But here¡¯s the thing; you need to meditate with me regularly for us to reach those milestones. Without that, we won¡¯t advance. It¡¯s a different kind of quest, one of understanding and connection. Without meditation, we¡¯ll get nowhere fast.¡± I flinched, realizing I had been so distracted that I hadn¡¯t thought about meditation. ¡°It¡¯s okay, my friend,¡± Star¡¯s voice was gentle. ¡°I understand much has been happening lately. But don¡¯t forget, time stands still in this world when you meditate in my realm.¡± I inwardly vowed to meditate every night before sleep from now on. Star sent a feeling of quiet approval. ¡°I guess we head back to the village and hand this scumbag over. Then we can start asking around,¡± I said, gesturing toward the bandit. Relief seemed to flood the bandit¡¯s features. ¡°I promise, I¡¯ll be turnin¡¯ over a new leaf! Swear to all of ya, I won¡¯t be hurtin¡¯ no one no more!¡± That hyena-like cackle escaped his throat again, sending a chill down my spine. Max shot me a look; clearly, he didn¡¯t trust it either. Wyguall towered over the Canithal. ¡°I think I¡¯ll make sure you stick to that promise.¡± The bandit¡¯s ears flattened against his head, and he shrank even further into himself as Wyguall grabbed him by the scruff, bringing their faces inches apart. ¡°Because from now on, you¡¯re my personal servant. And if you even think about stabbing me in the back,¡± Wyguall¡¯s voice dropped to a menacing growl, ¡°the pain you¡¯ll endure will make you wish your life had ended today.¡± To my surprise, the bandit managed to shrink even further, nodding vigorously while cackling nervously. Wyguall dropped the bandit back to the ground and turned toward the village without a second glance. Max and I exchanged looks, both of us still on edge. The bandit scrambled to his feet and hurried after Wyguall; ears still pinned back. Despite the fear he showed, neither of us trusted his sudden change of heart. We fell in line behind him, keeping a close eye, and I couldn''t help but feel a tiny twinge of pity for the guy. Walking back into the inn, we approached the bar and settled back on our stools. Trish, who had been chatting with Mel and Kiji, glanced over at us. Her eyes widened when she saw the bandit cowering silently behind the hulking form of Wyguall. She shot me a look of concern, and I gestured for her to follow me, knowing we both needed to talk. After waving goodnight to the others, we walked upstairs to the room Jero had assigned us. The silence between us stretched for a few uncomfortable minutes until Trish finally broke it. ¡°Did you hurt him?¡± she asked, her voice barely above a whisper. ¡°No,¡± I replied simply. A sigh of relief escaped her lips. ¡°Thank God,¡± she muttered. ¡°I wanted to,¡± I admitted, my fists clenching involuntarily. ¡°I wanted to do more than hurt him for taking you¡­ but I didn¡¯t.¡± She reached over, placing her hands on mine, the tension in my body slowly easing under her touch. She looked me directly in the eyes, making sure I met her gaze. ¡°They never had a chance to hurt me. The one blow I took was barely a scratch, thanks to my shielding ability.¡± She paused, tears welling up in her eyes. ¡°But I had to¡­¡± Her voice broke, and she crumbled, unable to finish. I pulled her into my arms, holding her close. ¡°I¡¯m just glad Sen was there,¡± I whispered. ¡°And that somehow, he took down that entire encampment.¡± Trish squeezed my hand tightly before pulling away to steady herself. She took a few deep breaths. ¡°He didn¡¯t do it alone... I... I did what I had to in order to get out of there and come back to you,¡± she said, her voice trembling as if she were on the edge of breaking again. ¡°I know it¡¯s hard, babe, I¡­ ¡± I started, but she interrupted. ¡°No, that¡¯s the problem.¡± Her voice grew cold. ¡°I didn¡¯t even hesitate. I might have been responsible for killing half of those bandits.¡± She stared down at her hands, as if searching for answers in her own fingers. ¡°I don¡¯t regret it. The moment that axe was about to slice through my neck, something in me shifted. It¡¯s like I became someone else.¡± ¡°No,¡± I said softly but firmly, placing my hand on her shoulder. ¡°You didn¡¯t become someone else. You became the version of yourself that you needed to be in that moment. If you hadn¡¯t¡­ If I had found you hurt, or¡­ ¡± My voice faltered at the thought. ¡°I don¡¯t know what I would have become in that situation.¡± She pushed herself closer to me, her voice soft but firm. ¡°I understand now that this place is fight or die, more than I ever did before.¡± She paused, her eyes locking onto mine with a piercing intensity. ¡°But that doesn¡¯t mean we have to lose ourselves to it. Torture¡­ it''s a line we shouldn¡¯t cross. I know you didn¡¯t go there, but¡­ did you intend to?¡± Her tone was serious, her gaze shifting between both of my eyes as if searching for the truth before I could speak. ¡°I did¡­¡± I admitted, shame creeping into my voice. ¡°I was so angry. Part of me wanted to hurt him, and I was furious that he sang like a canary so easily. But... a bigger part of me was relieved that he did.¡± I looked away, unable to meet her eyes, trying to hide the shame written on my face. She reached out, her hand gently guiding my chin back toward her. ¡°I can¡¯t say I wouldn¡¯t have felt the same,¡± she said, her voice softer now, understanding. ¡°But what matters is that you didn¡¯t give in to that anger. You stayed yourself.¡± She pulled me into a hug, her arms wrapping around me in a comforting embrace, her warmth a reassurance I desperately needed. We lay down, still in each other''s embrace, and the morning followed all too quickly. I woke to find that Trish had already left, likely off to train with Sen. I crawled out of bed, still fully dressed, and made my way down to the common room. Taking a seat at one of the tables, I was soon approached by Jero, who set down a plate of food in front of me. Trish must have told him what I liked because the plate was piled high with all my favorite breakfast foods; sausage, bacon, diced veggies, all wrapped in scrambled eggs and smothered with melted cheese. My mouth watered just looking at it. I gave Jero a grateful nod before diving in, shoveling the food into my mouth. Help support creative writers by finding and reading their stories on the original site. Moments later, Max wandered into the inn and sat beside me. ¡°Hey bro, looks like Trish is going to be training with Sen all day, and Mel¡¯s probably doing the same with Wyguall,¡± he said, before adding, ¡°We should find something to do while we wait for Leo to wake up.¡± ¡°I figured that¡¯s where Trish had gone,¡± I replied, nodding. ¡°She was pretty excited about training with those chakrams.¡± Just as I finished speaking, a groggy and unsteady Leo came stumbling down the steps, looking as graceful as a newborn deer on ice. Max and I quickly jumped up to steady him and guided him over to the table. ¡°Glad to see you¡¯re up and about, bud,¡± I said as we sat Leo down in an empty chair that Jero slid over to the table. Leo nodded in acknowledgment, then pointed at his mouth, suggesting he needed something to drink. Jero quickly placed a glass of water on the bar, and I handed it to Leo. He downed the water in seconds, and Jero had two more waiting on the edge of the bar, which Leo quickly drank as well. Max and I sat in patient silence, giving Leo time to wake up fully and adjust to his surroundings. After a moment of hunched silence, Leo straightened his back, opening one eye as he surveyed the room. ¡°What¡­ the hell happened to me?¡± he finally rasped; his voice dry. I motioned for more water as I replied, ¡°Well, you turned into a floating elemental bomb, then imploded and passed out. It¡¯s been about two and a half days since it happened.¡± Leo¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. He glanced at Max for confirmation before turning back to me. ¡°What?!¡± Max chuckled. ¡°If it¡¯s any consolation, it looked pretty awesome,¡± he said with a grin. I nodded, smiling as well. ¡°Scary as hell, but definitely more cool than scary!¡± I added, maybe a bit more enthusiastically than intended. ¡°Sen mentioned something about a class evolution, or something like that,¡± Max added. Leo¡¯s expression went blank as he opened his menu to check for any changes. Moments later, his eyes widened even more, like they were about to pop out of his head. ¡°Woah¡­ that¡¯s a huge change¡­¡± Leo began, drifting off as he processed the new information. ¡°What? What¡¯s the change?¡± Max and I both asked at the same time, excitement clear in our voices. Leo smiled at us. ¡°Well, I can sense which elements are likely to enter my cast now. I can¡¯t change the outcome yet, but at least I have a heads-up and a better idea of what¡¯s coming in battle.¡± ¡°That is huge. I wonder if that means you¡¯ll get more control over the elements in the future!¡± I pondered aloud. Max chimed in, ¡°Makes me think you might have more evolutions ahead. Maybe eventually you¡¯ll control the outcome of your elements, or maybe you¡¯ll never fully control it and just have better instincts with them.¡± Leo shrugged, ¡°At this point, I¡¯m just glad I have a better idea of what¡¯s coming. It might help me direct the abilities more effectively in battle, reduce the risk of¡­ bad combinations.¡± He paused, then added with a grin, ¡°Well, bad for us, that is.¡± We all nodded in agreement, chuckling at that last part. ¡°Alright, well, now we need something for us to do since the ladies are out training,¡± Max said after a few moments of silence, and I was finally done shoving my face full of food. ¡°I guess I could see if there¡¯s a gem cutter in the village and start training while we wait,¡± I said. ¡°I meant like a boys¡¯ day, you oaf,¡± Max said, rolling his eyes. Leo leaned back in his chair. ¡°I¡¯d love to do something, but I¡¯ve got some potions I need to work on¡­¡± he said awkwardly. Max started to look sullen. I eyed him for a moment. ¡°You okay, man?¡± I asked. He sighed heavily. ¡°I¡­ I feel like I¡¯m lacking, man,¡± he admitted, his shoulders slumping. Leo raised a brow. ¡°What? Dude, you are far from lacking¡­¡± Max glanced between Leo and me. ¡°You evolved. James trained for a week straight and got way stronger.¡± He paused for a moment, and just as I was about to jump in, he continued. ¡°Trish is training with chakrams to help us grow as a team, and Mel¡¯s training with Wyguall. And here I am¡­ I haven¡¯t made any progress with my abilities. I haven¡¯t even made any explosives yet because the idea terrifies me.¡± Leo and I exchanged a look, and then Leo said, ¡°So you¡¯re telling me I gave you all that explosive material and worked hard to make it, by the way. Just for you to be too scared to use it?¡± Max looked at Leo like the words had wounded him, placing his hands dramatically over his chest. ¡°Bro, harsh.¡± A new voice cut through the conversation from a dark corner of the room. ¡°If ya be too scared to make bombs, ya be a lame excuse for a Traveler.¡± The voice was high-pitched and raspy. I squinted into the shadows, and as my eyes adjusted, I saw a red-skinned goblin missing his right arm and left eye. Despite his injuries, he looked absolutely terrifying. I also noticed he was a player. Max opened his mouth to retort but seemed to notice the same thing I had and quickly shut it. The goblin approached our table, his right-side thudding with the sound of a wooden peg leg. He dropped into a seat next to Max. ¡°You got a right to be scared of makin¡¯ dem bombs. Let me teach ya the safe way¡­¡± ¡°I, uh, don¡¯t want to insult you or anything¡­¡± Max began, but the goblin cut him off with a wave of his one arm. ¡°Ya tink I ain¡¯t learned a ting or two gettin¡¯ deez scars?¡± the goblin asked, clearly annoyed. Max stammered, unsure of how to respond. Then Jero interjected, ¡°Tevis here is one of the finest bomb makers to ever come through this realm. The only reason he¡¯s in that condition isn¡¯t because of his bombs, but because of people who didn¡¯t listen to his advice. The only scars he made on himself are the two on his cheek.¡± Jero glared at Tevis. ¡°Also, why are you speaking like a bumbling idiot?¡± ¡°Damnit, Jero, why do you gotta ruin all the fun?¡± Tevis responded, his tone shifting to something almost child-like. I glanced at the two small scars on his cheeks, then back at the rest of his injuries. ¡°So, if all of that,¡± I gestured at his missing arm, leg, and eye, ¡°was from people you were training, what caused those two tiny scars?¡± I pointed at the small marks on his face. Tevis sighed heavily. ¡°I had my face too close to the screwdriver I was using as a pry bar to remove a casing. It slipped and poked my cheek here,¡± he said, indicating the longer scar. Pointing to the smaller one, he added, ¡°And this one was from falling asleep and face-planting onto the corner of my workbench¡­¡± All three of us raised our brows at him. Max asked, ¡°How¡­ how many people have you taught?¡± Tevis eyed Max before responding. ¡°Three. Two of which did this,¡± he said, gesturing angrily at his missing body parts. ¡°They were working on a team project. When I went to inspect it, one of them tripped¡­¡± He lowered his voice, filled with barely contained irritation. ¡°Even when I told him not to move yet.¡± He shook his head, pulling himself back to the conversation. ¡°Regardless... I could teach you how to do it,¡± he said, his voice trailing off for a moment, eyes narrowing as if he was weighing his options. "It¡¯s been decades since I¡¯ve even thought about teaching anyone else." His gaze lingered on Max for a long second, searching his face for something. "Most people... they don¡¯t listen. And look where that got me," he added with a half-hearted chuckle, gesturing to his missing limbs and eye. Max shifted uncomfortably, but before he could speak, Tevis leaned forward. "But maybe... maybe you¡¯ll be different." His tone was more serious now. ¡°You look like someone who knows how to be cautious, someone who¡¯ll actually listen and not blow themselves to pieces.¡± Max looked between Leo and me, then determination flashed across his face as he turned back to Tevis and nodded firmly. Tevis studied him for a moment longer, as if weighing whether Max was truly ready. Finally, he seemed to nod, but not at Max; more to himself. ¡°Right then, let¡¯s get to my shop,¡± Tevis said, hopping up and hobbling toward the door without another glance back. Max stood and gave us a quick shrug before following Tevis out of the inn, disappearing into the bright sunlight outside. Leo stretched, stood up, and with a nod to me, made his way upstairs, clearly intent on working with his potions. I turned to Jero, curiosity nagging at me. ¡°So, how do you and Tevis know each other?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s just say we worked together a long time ago,¡± Jero responded, his eyes drifting upward as though reliving a distant memory. I waited, hoping he¡¯d share more, but Jero remained quiet, lost in thought. After a few moments of silence, I pressed on. ¡°How did he end up out here in the village?¡± ¡°He used to be a teacher at the guild,¡± Jero began, his tone heavier now. ¡°Until¡­ that happened.¡± He fell silent for a few somber moments, then continued, ¡°He moved out here because he didn¡¯t trust teaching just anyone who wandered into the city. Of course, that was before the guild tightened their rules on who could join. They got stricter after the incident, but Tevis¡­ well, those rules still weren¡¯t enough for him. So, he left tinkering to his assistant and settled here, far from where most Travelers ever come.¡± I nodded, sensing that there was a lot more to the story than Jero was letting on. But pushing for more details felt wrong in that moment. I needed something to occupy myself. "I guess I¡¯ll look for a gem cutter around here and see if I can start learning a few things," I muttered, more to myself than to Jero. Unfortunately, my search around the village didn¡¯t turn up anyone with gem-cutting knowledge. I sighed. Hey, Star? ¡°Yes?¡± Star¡¯s voice responded, sharp as always. Ready for some meditation and training? I asked, already feeling Star¡¯s eagerness radiate through our connection. "It¡¯s about time," Star replied, a rush of excitement in his tone. With that, I made my way deep into the woods, far from the village and its bustling noise. I needed solitude and stillness to clear my mind and focus. I sat down in the small clearing, closing my eyes to fully take in the scents and sounds that surrounded me. A hint of nutmeg mixed with cinnamon and pine lingered in the air. I could smell the musky presence of nearby predators, their scent brushing faintly against my nose, almost laced with a tinge of fear. Birds chirped high above, hopping from branch to branch, their playful calls filling the canopy as they darted around, observing the world below. Critters scurried from bushes to tall grasses, or scampered up trees, either in search of food or avoiding those same predators. When I opened my eyes, the sun was playing peekaboo through the swaying leaves, casting flickering patches of light onto the ground. Insects crawled through the fallen leaves, pine needles, and scattered seeds. I pulled my focus away from the world around me, turning inward. My heartbeat echoed faintly in my ears, steady and rhythmic. The slow rise and fall of my chest as I inhaled and exhaled felt in tune with the gentle breeze that swept across my skin, making the hairs on my arms and neck sway in its path. Reaching for Star at my hip, I held it in my hands as it shifted into its flail form. My fingers traced the length of the haft, up the chain, and across the striking head. With Star resting in my lap, I laid my hands on it, shutting out all distractions, readying myself for the meditation ahead. ¡°Would you like to stay in this realm or enter my timeless realm?¡± Star asked in what seemed like a whisper, a strange contrast to the usual echo of a thousand voices. No, I think I should stay in this world for now, I thought back to Star. ¡°Very well then,¡± Star responded before falling silent. I felt Star¡¯s presence begin to swim through my body, as though it was flowing through my very veins. Then, a warm, gentle, yet intensely powerful, sensation spread into my heart from all directions. Suddenly, I was pulled into a whirl of memories, racing by too fast to grasp. The world around me fell to blackness, though I could still smell and hear the forest. I could sense the presence of any predators, even if I couldn''t see them, easing my initial unease. The memories continued to fly past for what felt like several minutes before they abruptly stopped, focusing on one in particular. This didn¡¯t seem like one of Star¡¯s memories, nor did I recognize it as my own. A gentle, soothing voice spoke through the eyes I now saw from. ¡°You see, boy, a flail is much more than just a ball hooked to a handle with a chain. You can¡¯t just swing it wildly¡­ well, at least not without purpose.¡± A young boy came into view across from me. I couldn¡¯t make out the world around us, only the boy and the hands of the man I now saw through. ¡°But Master, I don¡¯t understand. How can one swing wildly, yet with purpose?¡± the boy asked, confusion written into his tone. ¡°That, my boy, is what I¡¯m about to teach you,¡± the master replied, demonstrating the piercing form, then the sweeping form, followed by the defensive form. ¡°These are the three basic forms. But now it¡¯s time to learn how to become a whirlwind of chaos on the battlefield. Now, we learn what is called Tempest Form.¡± I could feel the man smile as he spoke the name of the form. Or maybe, it was just me smiling at the thought of learning a new form for myself. The young boy, now closer and easier to see, was fair skinned with short, pointed ears and an angular face. His hair was a ruby red with bright orange tips, his eyes large and almond-shaped with black sclera, violet-blue irises, and white pupils. In his left hand, he held a wooden flail haft with a string attached to a wooden ball, and in his right hand, a wooden plank shield. He appeared to be twelve, maybe thirteen, but not being a human, who knew how old he really was. The young boy¡¯s eyes lit up with excitement at the prospect of learning a new form. I could see the same fury burning in him that burned in me at the very thought of it. ¡°Now, widen your stance and follow my movements,¡± the voice instructed. The boy adjusted his feet, spreading them shoulder-width apart, grounding himself in preparation for the lesson. As the boy widened his stance, I could feel the anticipation build, the air almost crackling with energy. His body tensed, but there was a controlled grace in how he shifted, a readiness to spring into action. He wasn¡¯t just preparing to swing the flail wildly; there was purpose behind every movement. His balance shifted lower, giving him the stability needed to become a storm on the battlefield, like a coiled spring ready to unleash devastation with precision. I could feel the spinning motions of the man. His body twisted, using the shield as a counterweight to intensify the spin. His flail hand moved like a force of nature, creating a swirling storm of energy. I felt every muscle tense as if it were my own; the spin on the balls of his feet, the flail crashing into dummies with the weight of a tornado. His strikes were lightning, his shield a clap of thunder. The rhythm of his movements took over, a storm in perfect sync. Every motion was precise, deliberate, yet wild, a tempest with purpose. I wasn¡¯t just watching; I could feel it all, as if I were part of the same whirlwind. The energy of it flooded my senses, and for a moment, it was as if I had become the storm itself, a force beyond control but guided by intent. Time seemed to stretch as I moved within the vision, side by side with the boy, each of us two storms tearing through the battlefield in perfect harmony. The chaos we created was fierce, destructive; a beautiful, terrifying dance of power. When the vision finally ended, I kept my eyes closed, still feeling the intensity coursing through me. What was that? I asked Star, my heart racing. ¡°That was a vision embedded in me as I was forged,¡± Star explained. ¡°There are many more like it. This is why we need to do this more often.¡± He paused before adding, ¡°Though next time, we should do it in my realm.¡± Confusion flickered through me. Why? I wondered, until I opened my eyes. The clearing around me was a wreck. My shield was in one hand, Star in flail form in the other, and sweat dripped down my face and body. The trees were splintered, the ground scarred and torn. Branches were scattered, leaves shredded. The damage was... overwhelming. "Holy... that wasn¡¯t just me feeling his movements, I was actually doing them," I muttered, my breath catching in my throat as I took in the destruction. A gasp behind me made me turn quickly, heart pounding, to see who had been watching. Chapter 13: Revelations and Shadows Mel¡¯s eyes were wide, her usual confidence shaken as she adjusted her grip on the massive hammer slung over her shoulder. The destruction before her wasn¡¯t just surprising; it was staggering. She looked at me, then back to the ruined landscape, her lips parting as if to say something, but no words came. Leo¡¯s staff hovered slightly off the ground, forgotten in his grip as he stared at the carnage. His glowing eyes flickered, taking in the massive trees that had been ripped from the earth, roots exposed like open wounds. He shook his head, disbelief painted across his features. ¡°You did all this?¡± he muttered, more to himself than anyone else. Sen stood nearby; arms crossed as he surveyed the aftermath. His expression was calm, though there was a flicker of something¡­ respect, perhaps? Behind his eyes. He gave me a slow nod, acknowledging the sheer force that had caused this destruction. Wyguall grinned faintly, his weathered face betraying nothing but a quiet, knowing approval. But it was Trish who drew my attention the most. She stood apart from the others, her hands covering her mouth, wide eyes scanning the wreckage with something close to amazement. Her gaze moved slowly, from one shattered tree to the next, before finally landing on me. There was no fear in her eyes, only shock and something else, admiration, maybe? ¡°You¡­ you did this?¡± she asked, her voice muffled behind her hands, filled with awe. I looked around. The forest for twenty feet in every direction was cleared; burned, shattered trees scattered across the now-expanded clearing. The ground still smoldered beneath me. I glanced down at Star, the flail in my hand. Star¡­ what happened? ¡°You activated the Tempest form. It won''t be near this powerful again for a long while, but this is its potential¡­ at a low level, that is,¡± Star responded. Okay, note to you and self¡­ only in your realm from now on, I thought loudly. ¡°Noted.¡± Star¡¯s voice carried a hint of amusement. Was he laughing at me? I didn¡¯t have time to dwell on it. I needed to explain to everyone waiting for an answer. I turned back to them, rubbing the back of my head with an awkward laugh. ¡°I, uh¡­ I learned a new form.¡± Their eyes widened even more, so I quickly added, ¡°It won¡¯t be this powerful again anytime soon. Star said this can happen when I learn something new.¡± Star chimed in, offhandedly. ¡°Ah yes, I couldn¡¯t have explained it better myself¡­¡± Oh, shut it, I thought back irritably. I don¡¯t exactly know how to explain this to them! Star¡¯s response was definitely laughter this time. Max appeared behind the rest of the group, his eyes widening as he took in the destruction. ¡°What the hell happened here? James, are you okay, man?¡± He hurried into the clearing, slowing as the devastation became clear. ¡°Wait... did you?¡± He pointed limply at the ground, his voice trailing off in disbelief. Mel was the first to break the silence. ¡°Yup, was him alright. Bloody hell, mate, you were like a hurricane. Beautiful and terrifying at the same time.¡± ¡°There was a glowing light coming from over here,¡± Leo added, his voice still laced with shock. Trish and Sen exchanged a glance, and with a nod from Sen, Trish continued. ¡°We were only a few yards away to the east when we heard the first crash¡­¡± Her initial shock shifted to an almost excited awe. ¡°James, it was incredible; like you were covered in this golden-blue aura. With every movement, it arched out. And then you started moving faster, spinning. It was like watching a tornado form before my eyes.¡± Sen interjected, his tone reverent. ¡°A beautiful dance of destruction. Each motion was precise, powerful. But then... it turned into something more.¡± Trish¡¯s smile widened. ¡°As you spun faster, we lost sight of your movements; the light grew too bright. And that¡¯s when it happened. You became a hurricane. There was this pull, like gravity itself was bending around you. If not for Sen, I might¡¯ve been swept into it.¡± ¡°If Mel and Wyguall hadn¡¯t shown up, we both would¡¯ve been pulled into that storm,¡± Sen added. A momentary swell of pride filled me as they recounted the scene, but that pride quickly gave way to fear and shame. The realization of what I had unleashed gripped me, and I lowered my head, unable to face them. ¡°Nah, mate. Don¡¯t you dare feel bad now,¡± Mel cut in, her voice lifting the mood. ¡°That was epic!¡± ¡°Wait, that doesn¡¯t make any sense,¡± Max said, frowning. ¡°How could his ability start pulling you in? We¡¯re in a party; shouldn¡¯t we be exempt from each other¡¯s abilities?¡± Wyguall and Sen both began speaking at once. ¡°Well¡­¡± They stopped, exchanging a glance. Wyguall stepped back, gesturing politely for Sen to continue. ¡°Do you remember when Leo underwent his transformation?¡± Sen asked. We all nodded in response. ¡°And you recall feeling that biting cold, followed by the pulse from the implosion?¡± Another round of nods. ¡°James here went through something similar, though not exactly the same,¡± Sen explained. ¡°The key point is, during moments like these; upgrades, transformations, evolutions, whatever you call them. There are no rules. The power surge unleashed is impartial to allies, surroundings, or anything else. It¡¯s raw and uncontrolled in its initial burst.¡± Star chimed in with a dry, almost cheeky tone. ¡°Would you like me to add that little detail for future reference to the note from earlier?¡± I looked down at the haft of my weapon, trying to suppress a grin. Smartass. Star¡¯s laughter echoed through me, somehow easing the tension and helping me shake off the weight of the moment. ¡°Okay, that makes sense,¡± Max said, then asked, ¡°but do these things always happen at random?¡± Sen started to respond, but I cut in. ¡°Well, not for me¡­¡± I admitted. ¡°I could have done it in Star¡¯s realm, but I wanted to be out here, in the wild; appreciating the sounds, the smells, the stillness.¡± I paused, feeling the weight of their gazes on me, then quickly added, ¡°But yeah, from now on, the only place I¡¯ll be doing that is in Star¡¯s realm. Just to be safe¡­¡± I glanced around the group, seeing their faces slowly relax as the tension began to ebb away. Max glanced at me, then back to the scattered remnants of the clearing. ¡°Well, I guess if you¡¯re not planning on bringing the next storm here, I¡¯ve got some things I need to learn from Tevis,¡± he said with a grin, already stepping back toward the village. Leo, who had been lost in thought, clapped me on the shoulder. ¡°Glad you¡¯re okay, man. Just... maybe leave the natural disasters to me next time,¡± he added with a smirk, and I couldn¡¯t help but laugh. ¡°Now, I¡¯ve got some potions to brew. It looks like we¡¯re going to need them soon.¡± With that, he gave a nod to the others and headed toward the village as well. Mel gave a long stretch, cracking her knuckles as she eyed Wyguall. ¡°I think I¡¯ve had enough excitement for one day, but if you¡¯ve got more training lined up, I¡¯m game,¡± she said, her fierce grin back in place. Wyguall grunted in approval, and the two started walking toward the training area they came from, ready for the next round. Trish looked at Sen, ¡°Suppose we still got some time to burn or is Kiji expecting you back soon?¡± she asked. Sen grinned, ¡°we have time, Kiji will likely be working on dinner for when we are done.¡± He responded and glanced back to me with a nod as they headed back down to where they were practicing. As they walked off together, I stood for a moment in the clearing, alone with the lingering scent of smoke and the distant hum of the village. Star hummed softly in my mind, a quiet reminder that there was still much to learn. But for now, it was enough to know that everyone was heading back to their tasks, pushing themselves further, just as I needed to. I took a deep breath, feeling the weight of responsibility settle back into place. ¡°Alright, Star,¡± I muttered, ¡°let¡¯s get back to work.¡± I widened my stance, gripping the hilt as Star shifted into the flail in my right hand. My shield rose instinctively in my left. With a deep breath, I began the motions of the Tempest form, letting the spins flow naturally through my body. Every step and swing felt precise, calculated. The flail moved in sweeping arcs, its head leaving a faint afterglow in the air with each strike, while the shield pulsed in rhythm with the movements. A soft glow radiated from my body, barely visible but unmistakable, as I executed the spins and strikes. Though the power wasn¡¯t as overwhelming as when I¡¯d first tapped into the form during the vision, it was there; controlled and tangible. A smile crept across my face as I realized that I could still wield it, even if it wasn¡¯t as destructive. ¡°No,¡± Star¡¯s voice hummed in my mind, almost teasing. ¡°It¡¯s not the form that holds the power; it¡¯s your class.¡± He said it so plainly, as if it was something I should have known all along. I opened my class, and realized the description changed from what it said before. CLASS ¨C STARS ASCENT No longer a mere spark, your light now blazes with the fury of the heavens. Your aura ignites with celestial energy, guiding allies and scorching enemies. Harness the wrath and brilliance of the stars as your power rises. That was an interesting change, I decided to try the other forms and see if¡­Holy crap! Star! I felt a sense of pride and Star being pleased with the new revelation and change to my class. ¡°Well, I suppose that you didn¡¯t just learn a new form. You did evolve as well.¡± Star said proudly. I felt giddy with excitement, as I moved through the motions of each form the aura glowed. Star¡¯s head left streaks of light behind as it moved. I focused myself and realized that the shield still let off a strange pulsing rhythm as I moved as well. So, I decided to inspect the shield to see if something had changed. [Celestial Duriron Sentinel] ¨C Crafted by James (Modified by Theron) BONUS STRENGTH ¨C 11 BONUS DEXTERITY ¨C 7 BONUS INTELLIGENCE ¨C 8 BONUS ARMOR ¨C 34 PHYSICAL DAMAGE REDUCTION FROM BLOCKING ¨C 87% MAGICAL DAMAGE REDUCTION FROM BLOCKING ¨C 39% ENCHANTMENT(Mel) ¨C [RENEWAL]: Grants ability to heal self instantly in combat for 5% of health and 1% of health every 1 second for 10 seconds after. (Cooldown ¨C 30 minutes) BONUS EFFECT ¨C [Gravity Well] Once per encounter, create a localized gravity well around the shield for 10 seconds, pulling in nearby enemies and reducing their movement speed by 50%. This effect also reduces the weight of the shield, increasing the bearer¡¯s Dexterity by 5 for the duration. CELESTIAL ENHANCEMENT ¨C [Rhythm of the drum] During battle the shield will pulse a beating rhythm that emboldens you and your allies increasing highest stat by 5%. This effect lasts for as long as you keep the dances of death in rhythm. My eyes grew wide at that, and I hurriedly inspected Star. [Starlit Eclipser] Effects will increase as you grow your spirit bond with the weapon. Bonuses round up to the nearest whole number. If you stumble upon this tale on Amazon, it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it. BONUS STRENGTH ¨C 275% - 10% BONUS DEXTERITY ¨C 250% - 10% BONUS INTELLIGENCE ¨C 300% - 10% BONUS WISDOM ¨C 280% - 10% BONUS LUCK ¨C 250% - 10% BONUS EFFECT ¨C Eclipse Nova: When activated, the Starlit Eclipser can create an Eclipse Nova, momentarily blotting out the light in a 100-foot radius 30-foot radius and enveloping the area in a starry twilight. During this time, the wielder''s attacks gain increased critical hit chance. Allies within the eclipse receive a protective shield that absorbs 100% damage 20% damage, while enemies are blinded and take continuous damage over time. The eclipse lasts for 20 sec. 12 sec. The surge in power coursing through me was undeniable. My class had evolved, and Star¡¯s power was now more deeply entwined with mine. I could feel it not only in my flail but in my shield as well. The bond between us had deepened, and the effects rippled through my entire being. But there was one thing I needed to figure out; how had this evolution impacted my shield? I glanced back at the scene of destruction I¡¯d caused. The forest clearing, now far wider than before, was filled with scorched trees and the smoldering remains of what had once been towering trunks. Yet despite the carnage, a sense of pride welled up within me. The smile that spread across my face was involuntary, as if the power that pulsed through me was too much to contain. As the light of day faded, the soft glow of the three moons began to filter through the trees, casting their delicate hues: orange, blue, and silver, across the forest floor. Their soft illumination seemed almost peaceful in contrast to the chaos I had unleashed. With one last glance at the clearing, I turned and sprinted back toward the village, my thoughts already racing. Sen or Wyguall would hopefully know more about the change to my shield. Walking into the inn, I saw everyone sitting around three tables, chatting away about their days and enjoying a drink. Mel¡¯s massive orc figure, with her dark mocha skin, long raven-black hair, and piercing blue eyes, stood out even next to Wyguall¡¯s somehow even larger frame. Her broad shoulders and towering presence. Standing side by side, she wasn¡¯t much smaller than Wyguall in sheer bulk, though he still stood a full head taller. Max and Leo sat next to one another, Max¡¯s hood covering his appearance still. I can¡¯t even remember the details of his new face; it¡¯s been so long since I¡¯ve actually seen it. Leo¡¯s still ever-changing purple and blue luminescent skin danced patters on his face. I scanned the group and found Trish, my eyes lingering on her for a moment longer than anyone else. My wife had always been the most stunning woman to me, but now, after all we had been through, it was as if her beauty had intensified. Her long chestnut brown hair cascading down her back, with natural blonde highlights at the ends catching the light of the inn¡¯s glow. Her skin had a rich, dark tan that complemented her golden-brown eyes, which were more striking than ever. Those eyes, once purely warm and welcoming, now held the faintest hint of fierceness, a reflection of the strength and determination she had gained on this journey. Yet, they still shone with joy as she laughed and chatted with the others, her fit and toned build a testament to the rigors of our adventure and her increased stats. Trish was no longer just the woman I had fallen in love with; she was becoming a warrior in her own right, and the early signs of that transformation were etched into every confident movement she made. Trish looked over at me, as if she felt my gaze. She smiled and waved me over. I smiled back, walked over, and kissed her forehead before taking the open spot between her and Sen. I nodded to the others in greeting, and they all returned it while continuing their conversations. ¡°What ya doin¡¯ babe?¡± Trish asked, laying her head on my shoulder. ¡°I was just admiring all of you, noticing the changes¡­¡± I paused, looking at Max. ¡°Though I¡¯ve honestly forgotten what that guy even looks like,¡± I added with a chuckle, gesturing at the hood. ¡°It¡¯s not like I want to wear this thing all the time,¡± Max replied, sounding a little offended. ¡°Sorry, man, I didn¡¯t mean anything by it,¡± I apologized quickly. ¡°No, it¡¯s okay, bro. I take it off sometimes, obviously, but in these towns and villages, I have to be cautious. And out in the woods, I just keep it on in case anything happens,¡± he explained. ¡°I do miss hanging out without it, though. It feels like you guys have a harder time reading me when my face is always hidden.¡± Leo chimed in to lighten the mood. ¡°I don¡¯t know, man, at this point I¡¯d almost rather be hidden all the time. Instead, everyone can spot me from a mile away ¡®cause I¡¯m all... glowy and stuff.¡± Max chuckled at that, and the rest of us joined in, even Wyguall let out a grunt that sounded like the beginnings of a laugh. I shot Leo a quick look of thanks for breaking the tension, and he gave me a small, knowing nod in return. Trish reached up and rubbed the beard that had formed on my face, a change from the goatee I had originally worn, her eyes scanning my now much larger form. ¡°I think since we all saw each other in the tutorial village, you¡¯ve changed the most out of all of us,¡± she said with a smile, a hint of admiration in her tone. Max, jumping back into the banter, grinned. ¡°Dude, you grew at least three inches taller. You¡¯re officially the second tallest in the group¡­ again. I realized I have to actually look up at you when we talk. I was barely coming to terms with having to look up to Mel of all people,¡± he said, his tone lighthearted. I couldn¡¯t help but laugh. ¡°I didn¡¯t even realize I grew taller. I noticed the extra mass, sure, but taller? That one slipped past me.¡± I sat in silence for a few moments, soaking in the sounds of everyone talking about their days. Trish, her eyes bright with excitement, leaned over to tell me how much better her control of the Chakrams had gotten since we arrived at the village. Sen, seated nearby, nodded in agreement, adding, ¡°Her control is nearly as good as mine now.¡± Trish rolled her eyes and waved him off playfully, as if to say, whatever. But when I caught Sen¡¯s gaze, I realized he wasn¡¯t just being kind; his words carried weight. His expression was serious, almost proud, but with an underlying intensity that told me he wasn¡¯t exaggerating. He genuinely meant it. Trish was getting stronger, much stronger. As Trish became distracted, laughing with Leo as he explained potions that could dye clothes, Sen caught my eye again. His demeanor shifted subtly, and without a word, he signaled that he wanted to talk. It wasn¡¯t urgent, but there was something on his mind. Something important. I followed Sen over to the bar, and we both sat down quietly. He glanced at Trish; admiration clear in his eyes as he watched her laugh with the others. ¡°She¡¯s probably surpassed my skill with the Chakrams,¡± he said, his voice thoughtful. ¡°In fact, she¡¯s even shown me techniques I never would have thought to try.¡± He paused, still watching her with a sense of pride. ¡°Don¡¯t get me wrong, she¡¯s far from mastering them entirely. There¡¯s still plenty to learn, but in comparison to me, it¡¯s like she¡¯s already a master. She has a natural connection to these weapons; it¡¯s like she¡¯s been wielding them her whole life.¡± His words hit me hard. Trish was excelling at a pace that none of us had anticipated, and hearing that from someone like Sen, a seasoned warrior, only reinforced just how far she¡¯d come. She glanced over at me and smiled before going back to her conversation with Leo. I smiled back at her and then looked at Sen, feeling a question burn at the back of my mind. "Did she really¡­ help as much as she tells me she did¡­ in that camp?" I asked, my voice hesitant. I wasn¡¯t sure if I truly wanted to know the answer. Sen stared down at the bar in front of him for a long moment, gathering his thoughts. When he finally looked up at me, there was a gravity in his eyes. "I saw a shift within her when she stepped in front of that attack to save me," he said, his tone low. He paused, his lips pressing together as if searching for the right words. "She murmured something under her breath, words I couldn¡¯t hear. And then¡­ the bandits, they just¡­ went mad. It was like something twisted inside them, they turned on each other, started tearing each other apart." My eyes widened in shock. "What kind of ability is that?" I asked, my voice barely above a whisper. Sen shook his head. "I don¡¯t think it was one of her abilities. The power¡­ it didn¡¯t feel like her at all. It was dark, consuming. Whatever it was, it came from something else." His gaze flicked over to Trish, now laughing with Leo and Mel. "I saw a glow from her hands, brief, but enough. The power felt like it came from that item she used, not her. The bandits¡­ they became something else, ruthless, vicious. It was terrifying." My stomach twisted. I glanced over at Trish, watching as she laughed with her friends. The thought of her using something so dark didn¡¯t sit right with me. "Do you think that¡¯s why she¡¯s so determined to learn to fight? Because using that item scared her?" I asked, trying to make sense of it. Sen looked thoughtful for a moment before shaking his head slightly. "I think that¡¯s something only she can answer," he replied softly. His hand patted my shoulder, a signal that it was time to rejoin the group, but his words lingered like a weight on my mind. Trish looked up at me as I sat down, her eyes locking onto mine. She must have seen the questions written all over my face because her expression shifted slightly, but I gave her a subtle "not now" look and gently placed my hand in hers. She squeezed it, offering silent support, but I could feel the tension lingering between us. I sat quietly, letting the others continue their chatter, though my mind was elsewhere, tangled in thoughts of what Sen had told me. The question of what had truly happened at the camp burned inside me, blocking out the world around me. Why hadn¡¯t Trish told me what she had done? Was it shame, or maybe fear? I couldn¡¯t hold anything against her; I just needed to understand. "James?" A voice broke through my haze, faint at first, then clearer. Realization struck me, pulling me back into the present. Max was looking at me, confused. "Uh¡­ what?" I asked, hesitant and still somewhat dazed. Max raised an eyebrow, his tone flat but laced with concern. "I was asking if you got anything cool from your training..." He trailed off, then his expression softened as his voice turned more serious. "Bro, are you good?" I blinked, glancing around. Everyone was watching me, their faces painted with varying degrees of worry. Trish¡¯s gaze lingered the longest, her eyes full of understanding, as if she could see right through the distraction. "Yeah, sorry," I said, forcing a quick smile. "I was just trying to figure out what this new thing on my shield is." I pulled the shield from my inventory, holding it up for them to see. "I¡¯ve been trying to understand where it came from or how I got it." The lie rolled off my tongue easily enough, but I knew Trish wasn¡¯t buying it. She squeezed my hand again, offering silent comfort. As I held the shield out, everyone¡¯s attention shifted to it. Mel¡¯s eyes widened at the sight of the new enchantments, her gaze tracing the changes she hadn¡¯t seen before. Wyguall and Sen exchanged a glance, both giving a nod of recognition as if they understood the nature of the shield. Leo¡¯s face lit up with understanding as well. Leo, taking on a mage-like tone, spoke up. "That, my newly evolved friend, is a bonus that will be on any shield you wield." He glanced over at Sen as if to confirm, who chuckled in agreement. Wyguall chimed in next, his deep voice steady. "When you evolve, an enhancement attaches itself to an item that holds significance to your fighting style. For you, it seems to have anchored itself to your shield. Same thing happened to Leo with his staff." He gestured toward Leo¡¯s staff, which Leo quickly pulled from his inventory. "May I?" I asked, gesturing to the staff. Leo nodded, passing it over to me. [Chaotic Storm Rod] ¨C Crafted by Gibby BONUS DEXTERITY ¨C 5% BONUS INTELLIGENCE ¨C 18% CHAOTIC ENHANCEMENT ¨C Center the storm of chaos on this point and shoot it outward in a cone in front of you ¨C All elements will combine at the tip of this staff, and you control the outburst timing. ¨C (Cooldown ¨C 2 hrs.) I handed the staff back to Leo, ¡°Damn, that staff is impressive,¡± I said as he took it from my hand. ¡°It wasn¡¯t as impressive before my evolution. The intellect bonus went up by ten percent after the evolution, so I wonder if ten percent will be added to any other staff I wield,¡± Leo responded thoughtfully. A moment of silence passed between the group, and suddenly a memory popped into my head. I looked at Sen. ¡°I thought your wife was making dinner?¡± I asked, the realization hitting me. Sen¡¯s eyes widened with more fear than I thought he was capable of showing. Without a word, he sprinted from the inn, vanishing into the night, not even waving goodbye. I slowly looked back at the group. ¡°Should we¡­ uh¡­¡± I started to suggest, but everyone shook their heads before I could finish. Even Wyguall didn¡¯t look like he wanted any part of that situation; his eyes showed empathy for the poor man. Trish tugged at my hand, her voice soft. ¡°Babe, can we go to bed? I¡¯m really tired.¡± I glanced at her and knew immediately she wanted to talk more than sleep. Smiling, I said my goodnights to the group and followed after Trish, who was already heading up the stairs. Wyguall caught me before I got too far. ¡°James, I¡¯ve sent word to the castle. Our trip will be delayed a bit. We should start weeding out these bandits tomorrow.¡± I nodded in agreement. ¡°Yeah, I was going to bring that up in the morning,¡± I responded. Wyguall nodded in return, and I made my way upstairs. As I approached the door to our room, a sense of unease washed over me. I wasn¡¯t sure I wanted to have this conversation yet, but if not now, when? I entered the room, and Trish sat at the edge of the bed waiting, her eyes following me as I closed the door behind me. She patted the bed next to her. I walked over and sat down. The silence stretched between us, heavy with unspoken words. Trish¡¯s patience was palpable, but I could feel the weight of what she was holding back, just as much as I felt my own hesitation to speak. Finally, after what felt like an eternity, I forced the words out. ¡°What happened at the encampment?¡± My voice came out quieter than I intended, the fear of the answer twisting in my gut. Trish¡¯s gaze fell to the floor, and I noticed her hands begin to tremble in mine. ¡°I take it Sen and you spoke about it?¡± she asked, her voice barely above a whisper. I nodded, not trusting myself to speak again as I watched her closely. She stood and walked over to her bag in the corner of the room, pulling something out. Her shoulders tensed as she held the object tightly in her hands, almost as if she was afraid of what it represented. ¡°I got this¡­ from the serpent. It¡¯s a scale, or at least I think that¡¯s what it is,¡± she explained, her voice shaking slightly. ¡°It says it gives those who would harm me a¡­ change in attitude.¡± She hesitated before walking back to me, holding out the small object. The scale was unlike anything I¡¯d seen before. It shimmered with an iridescence that shifted from deep violet to an almost black, midnight blue. Its teardrop shape felt ominous in my hand as I turned it over, studying it. The weight of the scale was light, but it carried a sense of foreboding, as if something far darker lay beneath its gleaming surface. ¡°It didn¡¯t just make them mad, James,¡± Trish said, her voice cracking as she sat down next to me. ¡°It twisted them. I didn¡¯t realize what I had done until it was too late. They weren¡¯t just attacking each other¡­ they were tearing each other apart, like animals.¡± Her hands covered her face as she shuddered at the memory. I reached out, gently squeezing her shoulder. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡± I asked, softer this time. ¡°I¡­ I didn¡¯t know how,¡± she whispered. ¡°I was afraid you¡¯d see me differently. Afraid of what I¡¯d done.¡± Her eyes met mine, wide and pleading. ¡°I don¡¯t want to use that kind of power again. I want to fight on my own, with my own strength. That¡¯s why I¡¯ve been training so hard with the chakrams. It feels¡­ right. But this¡­ this scale, it scares me.¡± I looked down at the scale in my hand, its dark sheen almost mocking me with its beauty. ¡°We¡¯ll figure this out,¡± I said firmly, setting the scale down beside us. ¡°We will find out what to do with this¡­ thing. I will hold onto it, so you don¡¯t have too anymore.¡± She nodded slowly, relief softening the tension in her shoulders. ¡°Thank you,¡± she whispered, leaning into me as I wrapped my arms around her. The weight of the scale still lingered between us, but for now, we had time. I held the scale up in front of my face, I think I will have Leo look into this, maybe he can learn more about it as an alchemist. I thought to myself as I studied the scale. Chapter 14: Ah, yes… the mindless. The next morning, we all gathered in the inn, ready to begin our trek to eliminate the bandit infestation that had overrun the area. Our first stop was the nearest camp, and from there, we''d work our way toward the others, clearing them as we pushed back toward the castle. The plan was simple; escort the cart along the path, hopefully drawing some bandits out and cutting their numbers as we moved, then take out the camps as we neared them. Wyguall stood near the Canithal bandit, who had a mixture of fear and defeat written on his face. A leash connected to a collar was tightly fastened around his neck, a strange contraption that immediately caught my attention. Wyguall noticed my stare and smiled, his amusement thinly veiled. ¡°If he tries anything funny,¡± Wyguall explained, tapping the collar lightly, ¡°it will inject a venom. Won¡¯t kill him, but it¡¯ll hurt like hell.¡± The bandit¡¯s face drained of color at the mention of it. Judging by his reaction, he¡¯d already experienced the venom¡¯s bite. A flicker of pity crossed my mind, but I quickly pushed it away; he had kidnapped Trish, after all. The grudge still simmered. I turned and made my way over to Leo and Max. ¡°Hey, Leo, can I grab a word with you really quick?¡± I asked. Max, curious, raised an eyebrow as if to ask what it was about. I motioned for him to join us, and without hesitation, he followed. As we stepped outside, I noticed Trish leaning against a nearby tree, her arms crossed, watching us. I hadn¡¯t expected her to be there. I paused, catching her eye. She gave me a tight smile, one that didn¡¯t quite reach her eyes. Was she planning to join the conversation? I hadn¡¯t intended for that. I hesitated, unsure if she really wanted to be involved, but her expression told me otherwise. She was in on this, and she wasn¡¯t going to be left out. I returned a look of concern, wondering if she was ready for whatever was about to unfold. Trish just nodded, silently confirming her decision. With a quiet sigh, I gestured for her to follow along. We moved away from the inn, walking far enough to ensure no one would overhear us. Max trailed behind, his curiosity piqued, and Leo glanced between us, sensing the weight of the upcoming conversation. Max, activated some kind of ability that cloaked our conversation, silencing any noise we made. The small bubble of stillness it created only made my heart race faster. I glanced at Leo, then Max, my mind racing. Now or never. As soon as my lips parted to explain the scale, we heard someone approaching, trip, followed by a loud grunt. There were only two people in our party who could sound like a tree falling in a forest. I stepped out of the silence spell¡¯s range and called, ¡°Mel, we¡¯re over here.¡± ¡°Right, yeah. I, uh, found the root of the problem here, mate,¡± she replied, her voice carrying a hint of embarrassment along with a chuckle as she emerged from behind a massive tree. I bit back the urge to facepalm at her pun, managing only a weak laugh instead. ¡°That¡¯s the pun you went with? Really?¡± Leo jibed, his smirk evident even through the silence spell. ¡°Shove it. I thought it was funny,¡± Mel shot back, making a rude gesture as she walked into the spell¡¯s range. Max chuckled, shaking his head at the exchange. Trish, though, stood apart, clearly looking more unsettled by the second, the weight of what needed to be said gnawing at her. ¡°Alright then,¡± I said, trying to gather everyone¡¯s attention again. But before I could continue, Trish spoke up. ¡°No, James, I should be the one to tell them.¡± Her voice was steady but held an edge of vulnerability. I glanced at her, silently asking if she was sure. She gave me a hesitant but resolute nod. Taking a breath, Trish recounted everything she had told me the night before, sparing no details. When she finished, her hand reached out toward me, gesturing for the scale. ¡°Leo, we were wondering if you could run some tests or... something, on this?¡± she asked, her voice soft yet determined. I handed Leo the scale, its dark surface catching the dim light as it passed from my hand to his. He studied it for a moment, curiosity flickering in his eyes. ¡°Yeah, I will certainly look into this,¡± Leo responded, his brow furrowed in concentration. Mel chimed in, ¡°I might even be able to dig into this as well. There could be an enchantment aspect to it.¡± I blinked, surprised I hadn¡¯t even considered Mel¡¯s expertise with enchantments. ¡°Man, that¡¯s heavy, Trish. I¡­ I don¡¯t know how I would¡¯ve handled that situation either,¡± Max said, sitting down on a fallen tree branch as thick as one of the large logs we used back home. Leo handed the scale over to Mel. ¡°Here, you take a look first. Just in case any tests I run end up damaging it,¡± he said, then turned back to Trish. ¡°Look, Trish, you didn¡¯t do anything wrong. You had no way of knowing what that scale would do. If anything, you made the right call using it. It¡¯s not like any of us would have done anything different.¡± Trish¡¯s eyes welled up with tears, the weight of her guilt evident in the way her shoulders slumped slightly. ¡°Yeah,¡± I added, stepping closer to her. ¡°Leo¡¯s right. Any of us would¡¯ve made the same choice. ¡®A change in attitude¡¯ is such a vague description.¡± Mel nodded, holding the scale up to the light. ¡°Mate, you used what you had to survive. You did what you had to do.¡± Trish looked between all of us, her eyes shimmering with unshed tears. ¡°Well¡­¡± She hesitated for a moment, then straightened her back and squared her shoulders. ¡°Next time, they won¡¯t even get the chance to reach me,¡± she said with renewed determination. As if responding to her resolve, her bracers shifted into chakrams, the sharp discs swirling around us in a tight, defensive formation. My eyes grew wide. There wasn¡¯t just two. ¡°Holy shit, Trish, is that six chakrams!?¡± Max exclaimed, spinning around excitedly as he watched them dance through the air. Trish beamed her own excitement evident. ¡°I can¡¯t wait to show you guys what I can do with these now!¡± The tension from earlier had clearly passed, replaced by a newfound energy. The group, like children meeting their favorite television star, bombarded Trish with questions, their voices overlapping in a flurry of excitement. I just smiled, hanging back as they chatted, and followed them toward the inn to gather our gear and prepare for the trek back to the castle. ¡°When we arrive at the castle, I believe it¡¯s time to discuss what needs to be done about gaining levels,¡± Star¡¯s voice resounded in my mind. ¡°These lower-level areas needed assistance, but to truly help this village and this world, you need to move on to where you can make real gains.¡± I know, I responded. But I think we needed this lower-level experience. None of us would be ready for the real challenges otherwise. ¡°That¡¯s why I waited until now to say anything, friend,¡± Star replied. I smirked, giving a silent mental nudge of agreement. Over the next few days, we moved swiftly from camp to camp, dismantling the bandit threat with precision. What once might have been a challenge now felt almost too easy. Max led the charge at the first camp, setting traps and explosives with such skill that half the bandits were taken down before they even knew we were there. When the survivors came at us in a frenzy, Mel met them head-on, her hammer crashing through their defenses with effortless power, while Trish¡¯s chakrams spun like a whirlwind, cutting down any stragglers. Each fight ended before it had truly begun. Leo¡¯s ability to sense which element was coming next allowed him to perfectly place his spells, sending fire, ice, and wind through the enemy ranks. And when things looked like they might get out of hand, my shield was there to block any fatal blows, while my flail struck with the force of a meteor. By the time we reached the last camp, the bandits had started fleeing before we even arrived; word of our prowess spreading faster than we could travel. With the smaller camps cleared, we now stood at the edge of the forest, gazing at the ruin of a once-powerful castle. Crumbled walls and scattered rubble marked the place where the bandit leader was said to reside. Yet, despite knowing we were coming, the bandits patrolling the outer edge seemed unfazed, almost out of place. These ones were different; stronger, more disciplined than the rabble we¡¯d faced in the other camps. ¡°Somethin¡¯ tells me this camp won¡¯t be near as easy as the others,¡± Mel muttered, eyeing the ruins warily. I nodded in agreement, unease settling in. These bandits didn¡¯t seem afraid; they looked ready. ¡°I think we need to scout the rest of the area before making any moves,¡± I said, beginning to crawl backward down the hill, out of the camp¡¯s sight. ¡°I¡¯ll circle around the outer edge of the ruins,¡± Max offered. He glanced over the ridge. ¡°Might take me two hours, though. I¡¯ll play it safe.¡± I gave him a firm nod. ¡°Be safe, bro. We¡¯ll wait and plan when you get back.¡± Max nodded and disappeared into the woods, leaving Mel and me to head back to the cart. I approached Wyguall, who stood watchfully. ¡°Hey, do us a favor; get Adil and Gix back to the castle,¡± I said, gesturing toward the two Canithal. ¡°I¡¯ve got a bad feeling about this place. I don¡¯t want them getting caught up in whatever¡¯s coming.¡± Wyguall followed my gaze toward the two Canithal, then nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll take them back and return with reinforcements. We¡¯re only two days out by cart, but I¡¯ll bring a few of my best soldiers and get back in less than one. Three days at most.¡± ¡°If we¡¯re dead by the time you return, don¡¯t let these bastards get away with it,¡± I said, extending my hand. Wyguall smirked and gripped my hand firmly. ¡°Something tells me when I get back, you four will be sitting on the road, bored of waiting.¡± I smiled at his confidence, but deep down, something about this camp felt wrong. A sense of unease sat at the back of my mind, but there was no time to let it take me over. This was the last of the bandits; we could clear this area out and create safe travel for future travelers. I gestured for Trish and Leo to join Mel and me. ¡°We need to find somewhere to set up a base of operations. When Max gets back, we¡¯ll come up with a plan.¡± A few hours passed, and we had a small camp set up on the other side of the road. The fire we started was not just for warmth but to draw out any wandering bandits, hoping to thin their numbers before our real assault. Max returned, announcing his approach with a familiar bird call. As he stepped into the camp, his face was serious. ¡°There¡¯s at least a hundred of them outside, that I could see. They¡¯ve got three patrols spaced evenly around the perimeter, and archer towers on each corner. Sneaking in is definitely not an option,¡± he said, taking a seat by the fire. With Max¡¯s silence ability still active, he continued outlining the situation. ¡°There¡¯s a giant of a beast inside the walls; its shoulders alone were visible over the top. I couldn¡¯t get a clear look, but it¡¯s huge. And there are a lot of traps set up around the area. I disarmed a few on the outskirts, but I¡¯m sure there are more, further in,¡± he said, taking a swig from his water skin before adding, ¡°Guys, this isn¡¯t going to be easy. Honestly, I wonder if we should wait for Wyguall to show up with reinforcements.¡± Ensure your favorite authors get the support they deserve. Read this novel on Royal Road. ¡°What are the odds they¡¯ll pack up and leave, or just get even more prepared for an attack?¡± Leo asked, his expression grim. ¡°I don¡¯t think waiting is a good idea,¡± I said, shaking my head. ¡°For all we know, they could launch an all-out assault on us before Wyguall arrives.¡± ¡°We could let them,¡± Trish suggested thoughtfully. ¡°With Max¡¯s explosives, we could set up our own traps and take them out when they come.¡± Max frowned, his concern deepening. ¡°Even with all the explosives I have, it wouldn¡¯t be enough to take them all out. And I don¡¯t know, I just have a really bad feeling about this. There¡¯s something dark in those ruins. I don¡¯t know what it is, but it¡¯s giving me some serious bad vibes.¡± Mel, who had been silent up until now, spoke up. ¡°You felt it too, huh?¡± I nodded, relieved I wasn¡¯t alone in my unease. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ve had this sense of something being off ever since we first saw the ruins. There¡¯s something dark lurking in there.¡± Leo glanced toward the ruins, his face mirroring our shared unease. ¡°Same here. That¡¯s why we need a really solid plan before we even think about storming those walls.¡± We approached the ruins, Mel and I crawling on our bellies, peering over the hill. The sky above was cloaked in thick clouds, obscuring the moons. Darkness enveloped everything, with only faint traces of light struggling to break through. I gestured for Max to climb high into a nearby tree, signaling him to get into position for high-ground support. Leo and Trish waited behind, keeping low, their eyes scanning for any sign to move. My heart pounded in my chest, each thud reverberating in my ears. The nerves sent a slight tremor through my hands as I gripped Star¡¯s hilt tightly. I eased myself backward, pulling away from the hill¡¯s edge. Mel followed closely behind. I exchanged a quick nod with Leo, then glanced at Trish. She met my gaze, and for a second, I wondered if she truly wanted to be part of this fight. She offered a firm nod, stepped closer, and cupped my cheek with one hand. Her lips brushed against the other cheek in a fleeting kiss before she turned and followed Mel to circle the ruins from the opposite side. Max was long out of sight now, and I trusted him completely. His aim would be true. Leo placed a hand on my shoulder, a silent reminder. The time had come. I stepped over the ledge, descending from the hill. Almost immediately, flaming arrows flew toward me, archers firing warning shots. I didn¡¯t flinch. As the arrows struck the ground near me, their flames flickered and died. I looked back up at the archers, a smile tugging at my lips. I raised my shield in front of me as Star shifted, the ball and chain dropping to my side. Lightning shot from behind me, striking the tower to my left as one of Max¡¯s explosive arrows hit the other. I bolted toward the ruins, where three bandits emerged from the gate, weapons drawn. But they were too slow. Star swung with force, crashing into the first bandit¡¯s face before they could react. I drove the bottom of my shield into the second¡¯s knee, the sickening snap of bones echoing in the night. The third bandit rushed me, but I kicked him square in the chest, sending him flying backward. A fireball from Leo¡¯s staff seared the one holding her shattered knee. Leo strode up beside me as we passed through the tattered gate of the ruins. Max¡¯s count had been off; there weren¡¯t just a hundred bandits. There were hundreds. All of them turned their hungry eyes on us, and the ground rumbled beneath their charge. I glanced at Leo, who stared back at me. This was going to be a true test of our endurance. The mass of bandits surged toward us, a violent tide with weapons raised high. Arrows rained down from the archers above, and spells crackled through the air like bolts of energy. I prayed we could hold out long enough for Wyguall to arrive. Or win the fight before it was too late. I clashed with the front line, roaring as I activated [Celestial Battle Cry]. Suddenly, all eyes turned to me, their attention drawn by the radiant pull of my presence. Without hesitation, I stepped into Tempest form, and fear melted away, replaced by the rhythmic flow of the dance of death. I moved through their ranks, Star¡¯s flail cutting through enemies like a hot knife through butter, each strike precise and devastating. My shield pulsed in time with my movements, a soft glow trailing behind me like a comet¡¯s tail. The enemies began to scatter, trying to move around me, but I wasn¡¯t going to let them slip away that easily. With a powerful slam, I activated [Gravity Well], driving my shield into the ground. A ripple of fear swept through the bandits as they realized they were being pulled toward me; into a deadly vortex they couldn¡¯t escape. They were sucked into the eye of the storm, right into the path of my spinning flail, and chaos erupted in their ranks. Through the frenzy, I caught sight of Leo, his hands ablaze as he hurled spell after spell into the crowd. Arrows rained down from the trees as if Max was in all of them at once, his explosives erupting among the outer ranks, scattering more of the bandits. Maybe I was scared for nothing. This was just as easy as the other camps. I could hear Mel and Trish tearing through the other side of the ruins, their sounds of battle echoing through the walls. Finally, we met in the middle of the devastation, surrounded by the aftermath of our efforts. This fight, it was child¡¯s play, and that unsettled me more than I cared to admit. ¡°Well, that was¡­¡± My voice trailed off, my mouth hanging open as I watched the impossible happen before my eyes. The bodies of the fallen bandits began to move, twitching and snapping back together, bones resetting, wounds closing. ¡°Bloody hell, zombies?!¡± Mel spat, followed by a colorful stream of curses that I barely registered. ¡°Damnit.¡± It was all I could manage, my grip tightening on Star. The three of us instinctively moved back-to-back, weapons ready. I could only imagine Max¡¯s thoughts as he watched this unfold from his perch. What was supposed to be a final victory had just turned into something far darker. A voice, cold and mocking, seemed to echo from every direction, as if coming from the very bodies that were stitching themselves back together. ¡°You really thought it would be so easy to waltz into my camp?¡± I looked around, heart pounding, as the reanimated corpses stood, weapons in hand, their lifeless eyes glinting with malice. The hideous laughter that followed crawled under my skin, spilling from their mouths in unison. Then the voice spoke again, its tone dripping with sadistic glee. ¡°The fun is just beginning.¡± Trish¡¯s six chakrams began to spin around us, not just defensively but slicing through the air in aggressive arcs, a whirlwind of lethal metal. Mel roared with defiance, slamming her mace into the ground, causing a tremor with her rage. Leo began to levitate, his staff circling him, gathering energy with each spin. I readied myself for another round, feeling the weight of exhaustion settle in but refusing to let it slow me down. The now zombie bandits stood swaying to and fro, then without warning, sprinted towards us with a speed and ferocity they hadn¡¯t possessed before. Their hollow eyes gleamed with that sadistic laugh still echoing through the air. Launching myself into the dance of the Tempest form, my shield pulsing out the buff to my friends, we worked our way through their ranks again. Max was still in the trees, launching arrows, each one finding its mark in the heads of the dead, his explosive arrows taking down groups at once. Mel and I smashed as many as we could, her hammer obliterating skulls while Trish¡¯s chakrams sliced through limbs and necks with precision. But no matter what we did, they kept coming back, reforming with that hideous laughter. ¡°I¡¯m thinking the picking-them-off plan till Wyguall returned was better than this one now,¡± Mel growled as she smashed another skull into the ground, frustration clear in her voice. Leo chuckled, though it lacked his usual humor. ¡°Yeah, this might¡¯ve been a miscalculation,¡± he muttered, his hands glowing as he launched another blast of arcane energy into the horde. Trish, panting but still determined, nodded. Her chakrams spun in a wide arc, taking out a group of the undead. ¡°We need to find the leader, or we¡¯ll be at this¡­¡± I stopped, glancing toward the horizon where the first light of dawn was creeping into the sky. ¡°A lot longer than we ever dreamed of fighting.¡± Exhaustion was overwhelming me. My body ached from the constant strain, and the shield in my hand felt like it weighed a thousand pounds. But I had to stay vigilant. One mistake, and they¡¯d break through to Trish, Leo, or Mel. I couldn''t let that happen. Suddenly, an arrow landed next to my foot, a scrap of paper tied to its shaft. I picked it up and read the hastily scribbled note: Low on arrows. Do something soon. I cursed quietly under my breath. ¡°Max says he¡¯s low on ammo,¡± I whispered hoarsely. I glanced at Trish, Mel, and Leo. ¡°You three need to find him and drag his ass out here.¡± Trish started to protest, ¡°I¡¯m not¡­¡± I cut her off with a wave of my hand, my voice firm but tired. ¡°It¡¯s either you three go, or I go alone. Pick one.¡± Trish¡¯s eyes filled with worry as she searched my face for any sign of hesitation. I nodded, silently telling her I¡¯d be okay. Finally, with a resigned sigh, she nodded back and turned, motioning for Mel and Leo to follow. I watched them disappear into the ruins, trusting Max would cover their backs from above. My heart pounded in my chest as I realized what I was about to do. I looked up toward the treetops, nodding subtly to Max, signaling him that I was counting on him to watch over them. A blur shifted in the trees, Max repositioning himself for better coverage. I smiled faintly. He knew what I needed without me saying a word. Now, it was just me. The only way to them was through me. My body screamed in protest, my muscles trembling with exhaustion. But there was no other choice. Star¡¯s voice hummed quietly in the back of my mind. ¡°James, become a wall of fury and wrath.¡± I gripped Star¡¯s hilt tighter, feeling the weapon pulse with power. I had to become an impassible wall. I planted my feet firmly in the ground, readying myself as the undead horde turned their eyes on me. I faced the army of dead as they began reanimating once again, adjusting my stance and readying myself for the impending battle. All of my abilities had come off cooldown, my health comfortably sitting around ninety-six percent. As the front of the line charged toward me, I initiated the dance of death once again. This time, I alternated between the fluid strikes of tempest form and the steadfast blocks of defensive form. The two styles began to blend together, each spin, strike, and block becoming part of a seamless rhythm. The horde pressed closer, the rear ranks shoving the front lines forward in their frenzy. A smile tugged at my lips. Now. I activated [Eclipse Nova], plunging the area into an eerie twilight as I slammed my shield into the ground, triggering [Gravity Well]. The undead were pulled toward me, their bodies collapsing inward as they clawed and bit, teeth gnashing against my armor. I could feel my health bar slowly draining as I activated [Celestial Battle Cry], drawing their attention entirely to me. They were all over me; claws raking my skin, teeth sinking into any exposed flesh. My health dropped steadily, but I refused to relent. Star''s head swung with deadly precision, my shield bashing and slamming into anything that crawled too close. At forty-five percent health, I activated [Celestial Sanctum] and [Renewal], a surge of healing energy flowing through me, steadily pushing my health back up. Every muscle screamed in agony as I fought, my body teetering on the edge of exhaustion. But I pressed on, feeling the weight of the battle lifting as their numbers dwindled. Just a dozen or so left now. Suddenly, arrows rained down from the treetops, and in moments, the last of the undead fell. I barely had time to catch my breath before an arrow thudded into the ground beside me, a note tied to its shaft. I snatched it up quickly. Move now! Without hesitation, I backpedaled, spun on my heel, and sprinted in the direction of my friends, every instinct screaming that there was more to come. Horror gripped at my chest as I tore through the ruins, my feet barely touching the ground. Out of nowhere, Max appeared beside me, matching my pace. ¡°They ran in there; I couldn¡¯t cover them anymore,¡± he said breathlessly, pointing ahead toward a structure in the distance. An ancient church. It loomed ominously in the mysterious darkness surrounding it, the only building still standing amidst the ruins. Its towering black stone walls seemed to absorb the faint light from the rising sun above, and a chill ran down my spine as I caught sight of the blood-like substance trickling from the seams where the stones met. The air around it felt wrong, heavy with something dark and unnatural. Max reached the door first, tugging and pushing at the handle with frustration. ¡°It¡¯s stuck!¡± I slammed my shield into the door with all my strength, splintering the wood and forcing it open. Dust and debris scattered around us as we stumbled inside. The darkness of the church swallowed us whole, the oppressive atmosphere pressing in from all sides as we stood amid the rubble of the shattered entrance. I quickly searched through the falling dust, straining my eyes to spot the others. ¡°You see them?¡± I asked, my voice tight with worry. Max, fear etched across his face, scanned the room. ¡°No. Where could they¡­¡± A sudden roar echoed from below, followed by a loud crash. We sprinted in the direction of the noise. At the far side of the room, a doorway led deeper into the church, down into its depths. Without hesitation, I darted down the steps, heart pounding in my chest. A scream of pain rang out from below. My blood ran cold, and I pushed myself faster, skipping steps as I descended the spiral staircase. Max followed closely, the urgency driving us both forward. At the bottom, we burst into a massive chamber, its towering pillars; each the size of two buses stacked vertically, holding the ceiling above. Green flames flickered in the braziers hanging overhead, casting an eerie glow across the room. Torches lined the walls, bathing the stone hall in a sickly, unnatural light. A monstrous creature clashed with three figures at the far end of the room. Its hulking form, barely visible in the flickering green light, loomed over them, each swipe of its massive claws sending shockwaves through the air. I could hear Mel¡¯s hammer strike it with a deafening thud, but the beast barely faltered. Leo''s magic flared, casting erratic shadows on the walls, while Trish¡¯s chakrams whirled through the air, their metallic hiss barely audible over the creature¡¯s roars. The sheer size of the monster was staggering; it towered over them, its grotesque shape twisting and shifting in the dim light, almost as if it was something pulled from the depths of nightmares. Its eyes glowed with an unnatural fire, and every movement seemed to pulse with malice. Max and I froze for a second, unsure of how to even approach this monstrosity. My heart raced as I watched the battle unfold; Trish narrowly dodged a swipe, the chakrams protecting her with mere inches to spare. Just as I made a move to join the fight, the creature roared again, louder this time; an earth-shattering sound that echoed through the chamber, shaking the very foundations of the church. The green flames flickered wildly as if they too were afraid. A crack spread along the walls, dust flew from the pillars, and pebbles of stone fell from the ceiling. I looked to Max, and we leapt into action, sprinting towards the beast a roar of rage escaped my chest as I approached, challenging the new foe. Chapter 15: That’s just insulting… The beast roared in answer, its voice a guttural sound that reverberated through the chamber, sending more cracks splintering across the walls and dust raining down from above. As I sprinted toward it, its full form came into view, an abomination of twisted flesh and bone. Towering at least seventeen feet tall, its hulking frame was covered in patches of scales that clung to its muscular torso. Tentacles tipped with bladed bone whipped violently through the air, catching the flickering green flames and sending shadows dancing across the walls. Its face was a grotesque blend of creatures that didn¡¯t belong together. A gaping maw, lined with uneven fangs, split its skull wide, far too large for its head. Above it, two sunken eyes glowed with predatory hunger. A cracked and chipped horn jutted from the left side of its head, while from the right, a shorter bladed tentacle lashed through the air. Its arms were unnaturally long; one ending in a massive, clawed hand, and the other twisted into a tentacle with three smaller tendrils writhing like fingers. This beast was wrong, a perversion of nature, and it didn¡¯t belong in this world. And then, its voice pierced into my mind; a high-pitched, scratchy whisper, like metal scraping across stone. Your realm isss next... The words echoed briefly before Star and I forced it out, but it was enough to send a chill down my spine. Shaking off the effect, I let out another challenging cry and activated [Celestial Battle Cry], my voice reverberating through the chamber. The beast¡¯s glowing eyes locked onto me, its maw stretching into a grotesque grin; until I leaped upward, using Mel¡¯s shoulder as a springboard. Spinning mid-air, Star¡¯s head slammed into the right side of the creature¡¯s face with a sickening crack. I didn¡¯t hesitate, following up with a shield slam, adding momentum from my descent, crashing it into the tentacled arm reaching to snatch me from the air. I landed just as two arrows buried themselves in the creature¡¯s chest, and Leo¡¯s fireball exploded across its hideous features. Trish¡¯s chakrams danced through the air, slicing through tentacles before they could reach us, while Mel swung her hammer with all her might at the beast¡¯s clawed hand. The deafening crack of bone echoed as the arm recoiled, and Mel skidded back a few feet, but never lost her stance. ¡°¡¯Bout bloody time you two showed up,¡± Mel grumbled, staying alert on the left side. I shot her a quick glance, smirking. ¡°Yeah, thought I¡¯d grab some fast food on the way, you know, priorities.¡± ¡°Get us anything?¡± Leo chimed in, keeping the banter light despite the very real threat that loomed over us. A tentacle whipped down at me, and I blocked it with my shield just as another snaked around from the flank, coiling around Mel¡¯s leg. In one violent motion, she was flung backward skidding and bouncing across the floor, disappearing from sight. Another tentacle lashed out and caught Leo, hurling him in the same direction. He let out a yelp before his head struck a pillar with a sickening thud, knocking him out cold. My jaw clenched as I turned to face the beast, slipping effortlessly into my dance, the motions now second nature. I alternated between piercing and defensive stances, knowing that my strikes needed to be precise and deep while staying on guard. Tempest and striking forms would be useless here; this fight required focus. Trish screamed in defiance, her chakrams a blur of silver and gold as they struck the creature¡¯s soft spots with relentless precision. Max, perched above, loosed two more arrows into its chest. A shout came from the shadows. ¡°I¡¯m getting Leo out of here! I¡¯m out of arrows anyway!¡± Mel came charging back into the fray, just as a clawed hand lashed toward her. She ducked under it, and I met the attack with my shield, striking hard at the creature¡¯s wrist. Mel hammered it from the opposite side, and the beast reared back in pain, its furious roar reverberating through the chamber. The assault came fast and vicious. Tentacles rained down like spears, stabbing into the ground around us as we danced through the chaos. Trish cut them down as fast as they grew, but more kept coming, endlessly sprouting from the beast¡¯s back. Both its clawed hand and tentacled arm came crashing down on me. I quickly activated [Abyssal Retribution], bracing myself behind my shield, angling it so the blows glanced off instead of smashing directly down. A surge of pain shot through the creature as its claw was severed at the wrist, black-green ooze spilling from the wound. In its fury, it swung its tentacled hand again, and I activated the ability for the last time. A deep gash tore up the side of the monstrous limb, but it barely flinched. Dark green ooze dripped from the wound, and within seconds, the clawed hand regenerated, good as new. A deep, horrendous chuckle escaped the beast¡¯s maw, a sound that seemed to bubble up from deep within its chest. It looked skyward and let out a monstrous roar, the sickening laughter echoing through the chamber. I quickly activated [Eclipse Nova] and [Celestial Sanctum] in rapid succession, the chamber plunged into eerie twilight as a protective aura surrounded me. The beast¡¯s agonized scream filled the air, its grotesque form attempting to retreat from the celestial light. Realizing its vulnerability, I swiftly activated [Gravity Well], pulling the creature back toward the epicenter of its torment. Fear seeped into its tortured screams, the desperation palpable as it lashed out wildly, tentacles and claws whipping through the air with frantic power. The sheer force of its strikes sent shockwaves through the room. One of its blows connected hard against my shield, and I felt myself hurtling through the air. I twisted mid-flight, bracing for impact, and brought my shield between me and the incoming wall. The force of the collision reverberated through my body, but I bounced off the stone and landed on my feet, launching myself back toward the beast. Panic surged through me as I spotted Mel flying backward again, her massive frame crashing into a pillar with bone-rattling force. My heart froze as terror gripped me; Trish was alone, defenseless, with the creature bearing down on her. I still had too far to go. Suddenly, the beast let out a deafening scream of pure terror, its shriek reverberating through the chamber and shaking the very walls. Chunks of the ceiling began to rain down, and the pillars groaned under the strain, cracking under the pressure. I sprinted with everything I had, Mel close on my heels, the ground trembling beneath us. Just as we closed the distance, Trish¡¯s roar of fury echoed through the chamber, matching the beast¡¯s cries in intensity. When I finally reached her, I saw her casting something; her chakrams spinning violently as she unleashed a powerful spell on the creature. Without hesitation, I sprinted closer, and Mel shouted, ¡°Get me up!¡± Instinctively, I spun and lowered my shield, positioning it like a ramp. The moment her foot touched it, I pushed upward with all my strength, launching her high above the beast. She twisted in mid-air, her feet connecting with the roof for an instant before pushing off with all her might, accelerating toward the monstrosity with terrifying momentum. Four of Trish¡¯s chakrams appeared, forming a path for Mel to use as steppingstones mid-descent, each one giving her even more speed. The final two spun behind her, adding an extra burst of force as Mel became a blazing comet streaking downward, her hammer aimed for the beast¡¯s head. The impact was cataclysmic. The hammer struck the beast¡¯s horn with the force of an asteroid, shattering bone and sending splinters flying in every direction. Black-green ooze spewed from the wound, and before the creature could even react, Trish¡¯s chakrams dove into the exposed flesh, tearing through its insides, ensuring the wound could never heal. I stood frozen for a moment, my mouth hanging open in awe. It hit me then; Trish wasn¡¯t the same woman who had once hesitated in battle. She wasn¡¯t defenseless anymore. She had grown into a true warrior, every bit as fierce and capable as the rest of us. Perhaps she always had been, and I just hadn¡¯t seen it. A massive surge of experience flooded through me, notifications flashing in my vision. I willed them away for now, there were far more pressing matters that needed my attention. I looked at Trish with pride, then to Mel. Trish suddenly collapsed, her strength giving out. Mel darted over, catching her just before she hit the ground, as she was closer than I was. "Go, check on them. We¡¯ll be okay; she¡¯s fine, James," Mel assured me, her voice steady, though her eyes held a touch of concern. Without hesitation, I sprinted out of the ancient church, my heart pounding. As soon as I reached the clearing, I saw Leo sprawled on the ground, unconscious, and Max standing over him, panting heavily. Two swords hung limply in his hands, both slick with blood. He was covered in injuries, looking like he was barely holding himself together, as if any moment he might collapse from exhaustion. Undead forms lay scattered around him, their twisted bodies lifeless. My hand instinctively went to my weapon, ready to protect them, but... nothing happened. No groaning. No rising from the dead. The oppressive darkness that had clung to the church faded, and a soft breeze began to stir the air. The bodies of the fallen undead started to crumble, turning into ash and drifting away on the wind, leaving nothing but the faint scent of decay behind. The battle was over. I helped Max over to the wall, leaning him up against it, then went back to pick up Leo and carried him over as well. As I sat him down, Leo stirred, rubbing at his head with a groan, slowly waking back into reality. Mel emerged from the church with Trish cradled in her arms, setting her gently against the wall beside the others before collapsing next to them herself. I followed suit, finally succumbing to the weight of the exhaustion that had been threatening to overwhelm me. The aches from the battles, the tightness in my muscles, the injuries; they all surged forward now that the adrenaline had faded, reminding me of every blow I had taken. We sat in silence for what felt like an eternity. Leo was now fully awake, though still massaging his head. Trish, bleary-eyed, lay against my shoulder, her breathing was steady. Max sat with his eyes closed, listening to the world around him, too drained to speak. And Mel¡­ well, Mel was snoring. Loudly. So loudly, in fact, that the rest of us didn¡¯t dare fall asleep. If her thunderous snores didn¡¯t bring every predator in the forest our way, the scent of blood from our wounds certainly would. It felt like we had a foghorn summoning them. As if reading my mind, Leo rasped, ¡°Anyone else afraid to fall asleep because the bassy siren over here is calling every predator in the woods?¡± Max let out a brief, amused chuckle. Trish started giggling, and before I knew it, we were all laughing uncontrollably. It wasn¡¯t that what Leo said was all that funny, but more that the absurdity of the situation hit us all at once. This was our new reality: hard battles, exhaustion, and these small moments of shared humor. And knowing, deep down, this wasn¡¯t the last of the fights we¡¯d face. I decided since we were going to rest here for a moment, I might as well see all the notifications that had popped up. CONGRATULATIONS TRAVELER! YOU HAVE DEFEATED 10,000 UNDEAD ENEMY UNDER CONTROL OF A GENERAL OF THE VOID EMPERESS! CONGRATULATIONS TRAVELER! YOU HAVE REACHED LEVEL 42! YOU HAVE GAINED 42 STAT POINTS! Base health increased Base mana increased CONGRATULATIONS TRAVELER! YOU HAVE DEFEATED YOUR FIRST GENERAL OF THE VOID EMPERESSES ARMY! YOU HAVE GAINED BONUS EXPERIENCE! CONGRATULATIONS TRAVELER! YOU HAVE REACHED LEVEL 53! YOU HAVE GAINED 33 STAT POINTS! Base health increased Base mana increased CONGRATULATIONS TRAVELER! YOU HAVE CLEARED OUT YOUR FIRST BANDIT SCOURGE! YOU HAVE GAINED 32,000 GOLD! A surge of energy coursed through me. I could barely believe what I was seeing. Level fifty-three?! And that thing was a General?! The notification about the "Void Empress" sent a shiver down my spine. Thirty-two thousand gold? What was happening? Unlawfully taken from Royal Road, this story should be reported if seen on Amazon. Curious, I checked the quest that had the mysterious error earlier. The error was now replaced with a new message: Bonus gold and experience upon completion; with no specific amount. Just "Bonus." No other explanation. Trying to process all of this, I decided it was time to allocate my new stat points. Seventy-five total. I put twenty-five into strength, twenty into dexterity, twenty into intellect, and the remaining ten into wisdom. When I opened my stat screen, I was impressed with the numbers staring back at me, thanks to the added bonuses from Star and my gear. STATS LEVEL ¨C 53, TRAVELER STRENGTH ¨C 117 DEXTERITY ¨C 92 INTELLECT ¨C 93 WISDOM ¨C 47 LUCK ¨C 21 ARMOR ¨C 43 (Physical damage reduction= 30%) The new power from the stats coursed through me. It was like a dam breaking, and the surge of raw power flooded my entire being. My muscles tightened with newfound strength, every breath filled my lungs deeper than before, and even my mind felt sharper, like my thoughts were moving faster, more focused. The world around me seemed to slow, as if I was seeing everything in higher clarity. The power coursing through me felt almost intoxicating. I could feel the urge to push myself, to test this new strength on whatever might come next. But there was still a weight in the back of my mind; the realization of what we had just faced. A General of the Void Empress. There is no way this was a top general either, which was even more terrifying. Star''s voice slipped into my mind, addressing the question that had been bouncing around in my head. "It appears this realm has stipulations on the strength of its inhabitants. That General was much weaker than it should have been. Even the weakest of her Generals have wiped out entire worlds before. It seems Jaq¡¯Kuah has done more than we first suspected before he disappeared." I blinked, trying to grasp the gravity of what Star was implying. So that General should have wiped the floor with us? I asked, a mix of confusion and creeping horror settling in. "I would say, yes," Star replied bluntly, and then added, "But it seems the General was tethered to something much closer to your level. Jaq¡¯Kuah has intervened far more than anyone realized. And I¡¯d wager, broken some significant rules to do so." ¡°Holy shit, did anyone else see their level?!¡± Max blurted, yanking me out of my thoughts with Star. ¡°I¡¯m level fifty-three now!¡± ¡°Aww, come on! That¡¯s bull crap, I¡¯m only fifty-two,¡± Leo grumbled, disappointment clear in his voice. Trish and Mel chimed in with their own complaints, both annoyed they were also a level behind him. Then they all turned to me, eyes full of the question they weren¡¯t yet asking aloud. I just smiled, giving Max a nod to confirm we were on the same page. Their expressions soured for a moment before Mel finally broke the silence. ¡°It¡¯s probably ¡®cause you two were up against the horde solo. More kills, more experience.¡± Everyone seemed to agree with that explanation, though not without some lingering irritation. But as the conversation moved on, I still had a decision to make. A new set of skills awaited me, which was welcome considering I just burned my last two uses of the temporary ability. You may pick 1 more spell from the ones listed below -Note: you may only have 3 spells at a time, you may replace any spells. However, if you replace a spell, it is gone forever.- Comet Strike: channel the power of the stars into your weapon, creating a meteor-like strike that deals massive damage to a single target and sends shockwaves that knock back nearby enemies. 15 foot radius. Cooldown: 2.5 minutes Starlight Ward: Creates a protective shield made of starlight that absorbs incoming damage for 8 seconds. Any damage absorbed is converted into a burst of healing energy that radiates to nearby allies. Absorbs 50% of damage, then heals for 25% of the damage taken. Cooldown: 2 minutes Fury of the Heavens: channel the power of the heavens, unleashing a devastating barrage of celestial energy onto the battlefield, striking random enemies for 12 seconds with bolts of radiant light. Cooldown: 5 minutes Nova Shield: Forms a radiant bubble of energy around you and nearby allies, reducing all incoming damage by 50% for 6 seconds. When the shield expires, it explodes outward, dealing damage based on the damage absorbed. Damage weakens the further away enemies are from initial point of explosion. Cooldown: 3 minutes I stared at the list of options, letting the exhaustion settle in as I weighed each one carefully. [Comet Strike] was the first to go; it was too focused on a single target. Sure, the knockback was appealing, but I needed enemies concentrated on me, not scattered. This just didn¡¯t fit the bill. Next, I looked over [Fury of the Heavens]. It had incredible offensive potential, raining down celestial energy that could thin out the enemy ranks. That¡¯s exactly the kind of power I lacked right now, but¡­ there was still something holding me back. I kept it in mind but didn¡¯t decide just yet. [Starlight Ward] caught my attention next; it fit my usual playstyle. The healing effect could be a lifesaver. But after watching Trish handle her own in the last battle, I had to trust her to take on more of that healing role. Besides, my defensive lineup was already strong, and I was lacking in sheer offense. Finally, [Nova Shield]; this one had balance, offering both protection and a damaging burst when it expired. It would help the whole team and deal with groups in close quarters. It seemed like the most efficient for melee-heavy situations. But then again, what if we faced ranged enemies? Would it be as effective? I was stuck between [Fury of the Heavens] and [Nova Shield], both with their own merits, and I couldn¡¯t decide on my own. ¡°Guys, I¡¯m at a loss here,¡± I admitted, breaking the silence. ¡°I¡¯m not sure if it¡¯s just the exhaustion talking or if this is really that tough of a decision.¡± I read out the options and explained the two I was torn between. Leo, rubbing his head, was the first to chime in. ¡°I vote for the shield,¡± he grunted. ¡°But that might just be because my head still feels like it¡¯s splitting.¡± Mel shrugged. ¡°Fury sounds like the better option, especially for range. It doesn¡¯t say there¡¯s a limit, so I bet if you can see them, you can hit them.¡± That was a good point; way more effective than I¡¯d considered. Trish nodded thoughtfully. ¡°The shield could be useful in most situations, and it would sync up well with the team. But I agree with Mel. Fury would fill that gap in your offense, especially since you don¡¯t have any real offensive skills right now that I have seen.¡± All eyes turned to Max, who had been deep in thought. Finally, he looked at me. ¡°I think Fury¡¯s your best bet. You¡¯re already strong on defense, and with you and Mel up front, you¡¯ve got melee covered. But you don¡¯t have much for range, and Fury could balance that out.¡± I nodded, taking in the arguments from each of them; well, except for Leo¡¯s, which was clearly biased by his headache. After a few more moments of reflection, I went ahead and chose [Fury of the Heavens]. It seemed like the soundest option, especially with Mel¡¯s point about range. It filled a gap in my abilities that I hadn¡¯t fully realized, but now it was glaringly obvious. Of course, I¡¯d need to test it out and make sure it worked as well as I hoped. Star intervened as that last thought went through my mind, ¡°In my realm¡­ just in case¡­ you know.¡± Yeah, good point there. I wasn¡¯t even going to argue with that one. Considering what happened in my last training session. Out of nowhere, a gentle wave of relief washed over me, the aches and pains from battle slowly fading. It wasn¡¯t as quick as a healer¡¯s touch, but it was steady, like a warmth spreading through my limbs. I glanced around, confused, and noticed the same look of surprise on everyone else¡¯s faces. That¡¯s when I caught the smile spreading across Trish¡¯s face, her eyes twinkling with excitement. ¡°What¡­ what is that?¡± I asked, looking down at my body as the warmth continued to soothe my injuries. Trish clasped her hands together, practically bouncing on the spot. ¡°That is my new passive healing effect from my ability! It increases the passive healing rate of all my allies by fifteen percent all the time. And get this,¡± she said, her excitement building, ¡°whenever I do damage, it heals all of us for one hundred percent of that damage done!¡± Leo, still rubbing his head, blinked in disbelief. ¡°Wait, so¡­ we just get healed as you attack? That¡¯s¡­ actually amazing.¡± Max raised an eyebrow, a hint of a smirk on his face. ¡°So, basically, every time you smack something, we all feel better?¡± ¡°Exactly!¡± Trish beamed. ¡°And the best part? It¡¯s called [Astral Blossom]! Isn¡¯t that such a pretty name?¡± She clapped her hands together, her face lighting up. Mel let out a low chuckle, shaking her head. ¡°Pretty name or not, that¡¯s one bloody good ability.¡± Trish stuck her tongue out at Mel, and we all laughed at the way she emphasized ¡°pretty.¡± We¡¯d long since grown used to Trish¡¯s excitement whenever something appealed to her girly nature, and none of us judged her for it. In fact, her enthusiasm for the name was part of her charm. Still smiling, I added, ¡°That ability¡¯s definitely going to change the way we fight.¡± ¡°Anyone else think we should head to the road and wait for Wyguall?¡± Max asked after a brief silence. ¡°Why bother, when I¡¯m already here?¡± Wyguall¡¯s deep, rumbling voice echoed as he rounded the corner of a crumbled building. I halfheartedly waved. ¡°Hey buddy, how¡¯ve you been?¡± I said, a weary smile on my face. ¡°Clearly better than you lot,¡± he replied with a grin, though it quickly vanished as his eyes swept over us. ¡°Holy shit, did you all¡­¡± We exchanged confused glances before it clicked. ¡°Oh, you mean the shiny new levels?¡± I asked, grinning. He nodded, still in shock. ¡°What in the three hells is going on here?¡± ¡°As much as I¡¯d love to regale you with the epic tale of our battle, sleep sounds way more appealing right now,¡± I said, the humor in my voice laced with exhaustion. The others chuckled in agreement. He stared at us, clearly hoping for an explanation despite our exhaustion. After a long pause, he let out a sigh. ¡°Let me go get my soldiers so we can help you lot to the road and set up camp. We¡¯ll ride out in the morning, and you can tell me all about this battle on the way back.¡± His tone softened as he realized just how serious I was about getting some rest. ¡°Looks like you¡¯ve earned it.¡± Wyguall let out a loud whistle, and shortly after, the clattering of boots and weapons signaled the approach of his soldiers. They moved with the efficiency of practiced warriors, knowing exactly how to assist the injured and exhausted. Even while leaning on the soldier helping me along, every step felt like a battle against my body¡¯s protests. It didn¡¯t help that each ¡°few minutes¡± to the camp felt like an eternity. When we finally arrived, the soldiers had already set up a camp ahead of us, complete with a warm fire and patrols stationed around the area. Bedding was laid out, and I barely managed to collapse onto mine before I was out cold. I vaguely recalled someone asking if I needed food or water, but exhaustion had already claimed me. The next morning, I awoke with a start, feeling more refreshed than I had any right to. The aches and pains from yesterday were gone, as though I hadn¡¯t been through a grueling battle at all. I sat up, stretching, and glanced around. Trish was still sleeping soundly, but the rest of the group was quietly gathering gear, preparing for the journey back to the castle. The Lepidomares stood nearby, their floating forms unnaturally still. My attention drifted to the soldiers. Massive Tauren, like something out of myth; were loading packs and moving with ease despite their enormous size. I caught myself staring a bit too long at one of them, who noticed and huffed in my direction. Embarrassed, I walked over. ¡°Hey, sorry about that. I didn¡¯t mean any offense. This world, well... it''s still new to me,¡± I offered sincerely. The Tauren looked down at me, then placed a massive hand on my shoulder, giving me a reassuring pat before nodding in respect. His horns curved back in a way that was both awe-inspiring and intimidating. Satisfied I hadn¡¯t upset him, I turned back to see Trish stirring from her sleep. She stretched with a long yawn, her eyes still groggy. ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve slept this well since we arrived here,¡± she said, smiling. I grinned. ¡°I think we¡¯ve got your new ability to thank for that. I woke up feeling like I hadn¡¯t just been tossed around by four hundred zombies.¡± Max, Mel, and Leo joined in with laughter as I finished the sentence, but Wyguall looked puzzled. ¡°Reckon it¡¯s time you heard about what¡¯s been going on the last couple of days,¡± I said to him, preparing to recount the battle. After finishing loading the last of our gear, we mounted the Lepidomares, Wyguall riding between us as we recounted the story; each of us sharing our own perspective of the battle. We talked through the failed plan, the relentless waves of undead, and the monstrous creature beneath the church. Mel added, almost as an afterthought, that the creature¡¯s body had vanished when she went back to retrieve Trish. In its place, a chest had appeared, which she had tucked away for later. The way she mentioned it left a lingering question in the air. Something about it seemed strange, it was the first body to just¡­ vanish. As the story wrapped up, Wyguall¡¯s expression darkened as he stared off into the distance. ¡°She¡¯s relentless,¡± he murmured, his tone heavy with concern. Then, turning to us, he added, ¡°I wish I could join you on this journey, but my oath to this kingdom comes first.¡± We pushed on without any breaks, determined to get back to the castle and finally close this chapter of the journey. When we arrived, exhaustion pulled me straight to my room at the inn. I didn¡¯t even bother stopping at the bar. The next morning, I carefully slipped out from under Trish¡¯s arm, trying not to wake her. Grabbing my gear, I quietly made my way downstairs, grabbed a pastry for the road, and headed to the artisan¡¯s quarter. It was time to focus on my other profession before it fell too far behind everything else. I arrived at the Gem Cutter''s building, and when I walked inside, there was a mole woman standing behind the counter wearing a miner¡¯s helmet. Her fur was a mix of grays and browns, and her eyes squinted as if she were forever staring into the sun. "Oi, who''s that there?" she asked in a gruff voice, the sound of it matching her no-nonsense appearance. "Oh, hello there. Name¡¯s James. I¡¯m looking to learn about Gem Cutting," I responded with a smile, giving a friendly wave as I walked in. "Got any experience?" she asked, her voice flat. "No, ma¡¯am. Just starting out," I said, keeping my tone polite. Without a word, she jumped off whatever platform she was standing on and hobbled around the counter toward me. For a moment, I just stood there, confused, until she stopped right in front of me, her nose barely level with my stomach. "Well, kneel down already so I can get a good look at ya!" she barked, though not impatient; more like an old woman who didn¡¯t have time for nonsense. I knelt as requested, feeling a bit awkward. She started circling me, touching various spots on my arms and shoulders, and even sniffing around. I froze, unsure of what was happening, wondering if I was getting inspected like some prized livestock. "Mm-hmm, you''ll do," she muttered to herself. Then, without another word, she turned and hobbled back toward the counter. "Come on then!" she shouted over her shoulder. I stood back up, still confused. ¡°Wait, do what?¡± I asked. She poked her head out from behind the counter. "Come on already, you daft boy!" she snapped, waving me over. Not wanting to get on her bad side, I hurried along and followed her past the counter, where a massive hole opened up in the floor. The room seemed normal enough from the entrance, but now it felt like I''d stumbled into a secret underground operation. I peeked down into the hole and saw a carefully dug-out mineshaft, with tunnels branching off in different directions. The walls were lit up with glowing lanterns, and people were hustling back and forth, carrying rocks and tools. Just then, a young man sprinted past me, muttering curses under his breath as he jumped out of the hole. I stepped aside to let him through and glanced back at the mole woman, who was already halfway down the tunnel. I jogged to catch up to her. She was now speaking with another miner, a tall, muscular man covered in dust. "Take this boy with ya into the mines," she said, jerking a thumb at me. "He wants to learn gem cuttin¡¯. Seems like he needs to get some minin'' in first before he learns to cut ¡®em proper." She leaned in toward the man and stage-whispered loudly, "He seems a bit slow." The man raised an eyebrow at me, stifling a laugh, and I could feel my face heating up. But before I could protest, he clapped me on the back with enough force to nearly knock me over. "Come on, slowpoke," he said with a grin. "Let¡¯s see if you can handle a pickaxe before we put you near any gems." Chapter 16: Gem of a problem I sighed, resigned to the label for now, and followed the man deeper into the tunnels. The air was cooler down here, damp with the scent of earth and minerals. The sound of mine carts clattering along tracks echoed through the cavern, mixing with the steady rhythm of pickaxes chipping away at stone. Workers moved in every direction, some with burlap sacks strapped to their backs, tossing in ore and gems as they went. Others pushed the carts uphill, their faces streaked with dust and sweat, the gems glinting faintly in the dim light. "I wouldn¡¯t worry ¡®bout her calling ya slow, boy," the man said suddenly, his voice breaking the quiet. "She calls everyone slow when she first meets ''em." He glanced back at me with a chuckle. "She expects you to know what she wants when she don¡¯t say it." He stopped and turned back toward me, grinning. ¡°It¡¯s her way of testin¡¯ ya. If you figure it out quick, she¡¯ll come around. Eventually." He laughed again, the sound bouncing off the tunnel walls before he resumed walking. We continued through the winding network of tunnels until we arrived at one that was noticeably quiet. No workers, no bustling carts, and not even a full set of lamps to light the way. The tunnel ended abruptly ahead, disappearing into the darkness. I eyed the unfinished passage, my curiosity growing. "Is this tunnel dangerous or something?" I asked, glancing around. The man let out a hearty laugh. "No, boy. This is my personal tunnel." He gestured around with a broad sweep of his arms, pride evident in his expression. As he stood beneath the faint glow of the lamps, I finally got a good look at him. His skin was a deep copper tone, further darkened by the dust clinging to him. He wasn¡¯t particularly large; about my height, though his frame was leaner. Yet his muscles rippled with the kind of strength that was compact and efficient. His eyes, a striking bright green, stood out vividly against his complexion, while a shock of red hair and beard completed the striking contrast. We walked deeper into the tunnel, the miner glanced over at me, wiping some of the dust off his hands. "Ever done any minin'' before, boy?" His tone was casual but curious. I nodded, though a bit hesitantly. "Yeah, once. I got the chance to try it out during a quest. I managed to gather a few gems, but I haven¡¯t really had the chance to mine since. I didn¡¯t get to learn much about the process, just swung the pickaxe and hoped for the best." He chuckled at that, a knowing smile tugging at the corners of his lips. "Ah, a ¡®swing and hope¡¯ miner, eh? Well, no wonder yer back here. You probably busted up half the gems you found that way." I couldn¡¯t help but grin, realizing he was probably right. "Yeah, that sounds about right." "That¡¯s the problem with rushing it,¡± he said, stopping to pull a pickaxe from a rack on the tunnel wall. He handed it to me, the weight of the tool immediately sinking into my hands. ¡°Gems are delicate things. You can¡¯t just go hammerin¡¯ away like you¡¯re splitting logs. You gotta coax ¡®em out. Precision, patience; those are the names of the game." I hefted the pickaxe, testing its weight. "So, what¡¯s the trick? I¡¯ve only got the basics down; find something shiny, hit it, hope you don¡¯t smash it." He chuckled again, then motioned for me to stand next to a section of the tunnel where a rough patch of stone glittered faintly with mineral veins. "First off, you don¡¯t just hit. You listen." He tapped the rock lightly with the head of his own pickaxe. "Feel that vibration?" I pressed my hand against the stone. There was a subtle tremor, almost like the rock was responding to the tap. "That¡¯s the stone talkin'' to ya," he continued. "Now, if you hit too hard, you¡¯ll shatter any gem veins inside. But if you work the stone; tap along its weak points, feel for where it¡¯s softer, you can ease those gems out with minimal damage." I nodded, paying close attention as he continued explaining. "The cleaner you pull the gem, the larger cuts you can make, and the more power they hold. Cracked gems, on the other hand, lose a lot of their potential. They¡¯ll still have some power, but nothin¡¯ compared to a whole one." He gestured at the pickaxe in my hand. "Now, give it a go. Start with a light tap, feel the stone, and then work your way in. Remember, we¡¯re not in a rush. The more care you take now, the better payoff you¡¯ll get later." I gripped the pickaxe and did as he instructed, tapping the rock lightly. The vibration traveled up the handle, a subtle pulse through my fingers. I adjusted my stance, lining up another tap where the stone felt just a bit softer. As the rhythm of the taps fell into place, I started to get the hang of it. "That¡¯s it,¡± he said, nodding approvingly. "Feel how it responds? Now, aim for the edges of the vein and work your way in. Don''t rush it; let the stone tell you where it¡¯s ready to give." I followed his advice, slowly chipping away at the stone, careful to keep the vibrations gentle but steady. As I worked, a faint glimmer of a gem peeked through the cracks. I paused for a moment, then carefully tapped around it, trying not to damage the precious find. He watched in silence for a bit before speaking up again. "Yer doin¡¯ fine. Patience, boy. Remember, you break that gem, and it¡¯s worth less than half of what it could¡¯ve been." I eased the pickaxe back, feeling a small sense of accomplishment as more of the gem revealed itself. "This... actually makes a lot more sense now. I was smashing through rock like it owed me something last time." He barked out a laugh. "That¡¯s how most people do it until they learn better. But when you take the time to do it right, the rewards are that much sweeter." I continued working at the stone, pulling out the gem inch by inch. Finally, it broke free, a whole, uncracked gem, much larger than the ones I¡¯d found before. The miner clapped a hand on my shoulder. "Not bad for a second timer. Keep at it, and you¡¯ll have a knack for it in no time." As I admired the gem that I¡¯d just pulled free, I thought back to the last time I mined. "Hey, quick question," I said, turning to the miner. "The first time I tried this, I found a vein with both ore and gems in it. It was Duriron ore, and I managed to pull some out along with the gems. But... I kinda smashed my way through without knowing what I was doing. So how do I handle a vein that has both? Do I focus on one or the other?" He rubbed his chin thoughtfully, his bright green eyes studying me for a moment. "Ah, Duriron. Tough stuff, that is. Duriron veins are tricky, ¡®cause they run deep and often come with other valuable resources, like gems. What you want to do in a case like that is balance yer approach." He motioned to another section of the wall where faint glimmers of metal could be seen alongside specks of what looked like embedded gemstones. "First off, if you¡¯re dealin¡¯ with both ore and gems, you gotta prioritize the gems. Gems are more fragile, and if you crack ¡®em trying to pull the ore, you¡¯re gonna lose a lotta value. The ore, like Duriron, can take more of a beating; it¡¯s resilient. So, you wanna gently work out the gems first." I nodded, remembering how I¡¯d ended up with a [Lesser Glorubyte] and chunks of ore mixed together before. "So, gems first, then I can go harder on the ore once they¡¯re out?" "Exactly," he said, his tone firm. "But here¡¯s the catch; sometimes the gems are nestled deep in the ore. In that case, you¡¯ve gotta carefully chip around the ore, not through it, until you can free the gem. Once you get the gems out, you can go back and get all the Duriron or whatever else is in there without worrying about shattering the precious stuff." He gestured toward the vein. "Why don¡¯t you give it a shot? There¡¯s a mix in that one. Duriron and some smaller gems. Let¡¯s see how you handle it." I moved closer to the vein, eyeing the metallic sheen of Duriron and the faint glimmers of gemstones embedded within. Carefully, I began to tap around the edges, focusing on loosening the gems without damaging the surrounding ore. The miner watched closely, offering tips as I went. "Remember, take your time. You rush, you break it. Focus on the gems first, and once they¡¯re out, you can go harder on the ore." I nodded, keeping my strokes gentle, chipping away at the stone while being mindful of the fragile gems. Slowly but surely, I freed one of the gems from the rock, holding it up to the faint light of the tunnel. The Duriron was still intact, ready for extraction. "Good work," he said with a nod of approval. "Now that you¡¯ve got the gems out, go ahead and get the Duriron. Give it a little more muscle this time." I adjusted my grip on the pickaxe, swinging it with more force now that the delicate gems were out of the way. The Duriron ore cracked loose in larger chunks, the metallic veins breaking free from the stone without the risk of damaging the valuable gems. As I continued working, the rhythm of mining started to feel more natural. The balance between precision and power made sense now. It wasn¡¯t about smashing my way through everything; it was about knowing when to be gentle and when to put strength behind the swing. By the time I finished, I had a pile of gems and ore separated neatly in front of me. The satisfaction of doing it right this time settled in, and I grinned as I wiped the dust from my hands. The story has been taken without consent; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident. The miner handed me a shovel, ¡°Time to sift through the ore and get the rocks out best we can. Then we¡¯ll gather up the gems, and you can take them back up front to start learning how to cut ''em,¡± he said with a smile. I took the shovel and followed his lead, scooping up rocks and ore, then carefully separating the pile, sorting them into neat piles like he had shown me. As I worked, a thought crossed my mind. I reached into my pack and pulled out the [Lesser Glorubyte] I had mined before. Holding it up, I said, ¡°This was the first gem I got from that Duriron vein I mined a while back.¡± The miner took the gem from me, his eyes squinting as he inspected it closely, turning it over in his hands a few times. ¡°Yep, cracked it pretty badly,¡± he said, giving me a knowing look. ¡°Also, you said this was the first gem. Was there nothin¡¯ else?¡± Remembering the purple-white stone from that same vein, I reached into my bag and pulled it out, handing it over to him. His eyes widened like he¡¯d just struck gold. ¡°Holy shit, boy! You know what you¡¯ve got here?!¡± His excitement was infectious as he shot to his feet, practically dancing in a circle, holding the stone out in front of him like it was a baby. I blinked at him, confusion all over my face. ¡°No¡­ it just says ¡®unknown¡¯ to me.¡± He stopped mid-spin and stared at me, a mix of disbelief and envy in his gaze. ¡°You mean to tell me, you pulled one of the rarest stones in this world from your first vein, didn¡¯t damage it, and you don¡¯t even know what it is?¡± he asked, the question clearly rhetorical. I shrugged, offering a half-apology, still lost as to what the big deal was. He let out a long, resigned sigh. ¡°Damnit boy, she¡¯s really gonna make fun of you now.¡± He gave me a sidelong glance before gesturing at the pile of gems I had sorted. ¡°Gather up those gems you¡¯ve got there and come on with me.¡± Without another word, he turned and started walking back toward the main tunnels. ¡°What in the hells?!¡± the mole lady exclaimed, staring wide-eyed at the gem in her hands. Her usual gruff demeanor faltered for a moment as she glanced from the gem to me. ¡°And you¡¯re sayin¡¯ you pulled this from a Duriron vein?¡± I nodded, the excitement in me growing as her reaction hinted at just how valuable this gem might be. She didn¡¯t say anything at first, just sat down heavily in a chair nestled against the mine wall. It was clear this little nook had become her makeshift office; papers and tools scattered over a battered desk, while the chair groaned under her weight. She stared at the gem in silence, her brow furrowed in thought, as if calculating a thousand possibilities. Minutes passed, her gaze locked on the gem, before she finally snapped out of her contemplation. She stood up with a grunt and motioned for me to follow her through a makeshift door opposite the tunnel. The room beyond was her gem cutting workshop. Tools of all kinds were strewn about on a long table, and at its center was a strange contraption holding up a large magnifying glass, clearly meant for inspecting fine details. Various cutting tools, chisels, and odd devices lay scattered across the workbench, each one well-worn from use. ¡°Jonn here says you picked up the art of minin¡¯ pretty quickly, so I reckon it¡¯s about time to learn ya how to cut some gems,¡± she said, her tone matter of fact as she settled onto the stool nearest the magnifying glass at the center of the table. Jonn had followed me in, hovering near the door like he was already halfway out. ¡°Would you like me to stay, ma¡¯am, or head off to help close the southern tunnel?¡± he asked, his eyes darting between us. It was painfully obvious he wanted to bolt, and that didn¡¯t exactly fill me with confidence about my upcoming lesson. She just waved him off without a second glance. Jonn didn¡¯t need to be told twice; he shot out of the room like his boots were on fire. Before he disappeared, though, he tossed me an apologetic look over his shoulder, the door closing with a soft thud behind him. I sighed, bracing myself for whatever was about to happen. There was no turning back now. I came here to learn, and I wasn¡¯t about to let a tiny mole lady scare me off from that. I rolled my shoulders back, determined to see this through. I looked back at the old woman as she slipped the purple-white gem into a small leather bag and tucked it into her pocket. She noticed my gaze, her eyes narrowing. ¡°You want this gem back, you''re gonna have to learn to cut these ones here proper-like first,¡± she said, her tone gruff and unapologetic. ¡°Lucky enough you haven¡¯t cracked it already, but I¡¯m not lettin¡¯ some fool hold onto it if I can help it.¡± She motioned at the table covered in tools. ¡°C¡¯mon, let¡¯s get to cuttin¡¯.¡± For a moment, I stood there, considering how much trouble it would be if I lost my patience with her. But instead, I let out a long breath I hadn¡¯t realized I was holding and forced myself to step toward the table. ¡°I ain¡¯t no damned thief, boy,¡± she added with a huff, sensing my frustration. ¡°Don¡¯t twist your panties up in a knot over it.¡± As I approached the table, the old mole woman grabbed a rough, uncut gem from a small pile. She held it up to the dim light, inspecting the stone with a critical eye. ¡°First things first,¡± she said, ¡°you gotta know the gem before you can cut it. Not every gem''s the same, and not every cut¡¯s gonna work. What¡¯s important is understanding where the gem wants to break, not where you want it to.¡± She handed me the gem, and I awkwardly took it, turning it over in my hand. It felt smooth in some spots but jagged in others. ¡°See those cracks?¡± she pointed to the faint lines running through the surface. ¡°Those are natural fault lines. Hit the wrong one, and you¡¯ll shatter the whole gem. You¡¯ve gotta hit the right spot, make the right cut, to get the best yield.¡± She slid a strange magnifying contraption toward me. ¡°Put the gem under this and take a good look at the cracks.¡± I did as instructed, carefully positioning the gem beneath the lens. Through the magnified glass, I could see what she meant there were tiny, hairline fractures running in different directions. ¡°Now,¡± she continued, ¡°the key is to find the main fault line, the one that¡¯ll give you the biggest piece when it breaks. Sometimes it¡¯s obvious, but most times, it¡¯s hidden. Your job is to spot it. Take your time, but don¡¯t overthink it.¡± I nodded, the pressure of the task sinking in as I studied the gem. After a few minutes of examining, I pointed to a faint crack. ¡°This one?¡± I asked, unsure. She squinted at it. ¡°Close, but not quite. That one¡¯s too small, hit that, and you¡¯ll get fragments.¡± She leaned over, gently adjusting the gem slightly under the magnifying glass. ¡°See this line here, the deeper one running at an angle? That¡¯s your target. When you hit it, the whole gem should break into two clean pieces.¡± I focused on the deeper crack she pointed out, noticing how it extended farther than the others. ¡°Got it.¡± She reached for a small, pointed hammer like tool, handing it to me. ¡°Now, you need to use this rock hammer. You ain¡¯t smashing it, boy, you¡¯re tapping it.¡± She gave me a stern look. ¡°Gentle. A small tap in the right place is all it takes to break it right.¡± I positioned the hammer above the gem, trying to line it up with the fault line she¡¯d shown me. My hand trembled a bit as I raised it. ¡°Steady,¡± she muttered, watching my every move. ¡°Don¡¯t rush. Let the tool do the work.¡± Taking a deep breath, I lightly tapped the pickaxe against the gem, aiming for the fault line. Nothing happened. ¡°Again,¡± she instructed, her voice firm but not impatient. I tapped a second time, a bit more firmly, and this time I felt the stone shift beneath the pickaxe. A crack echoed faintly, and I saw a split form along the line. ¡°There,¡± she said, nodding in approval. ¡°Good. Now keep tapping, same pressure.¡± I repeated the process, my confidence growing with each tap. The crack widened, and with one final tap, the gem split cleanly into two pieces. ¡°Not bad,¡± she said, lifting the larger piece to inspect it. ¡°Still a bit rough, but you didn¡¯t shatter it. That¡¯s what matters.¡± She placed the pieces on the table in front of me. ¡°Now we¡¯ll refine it. This is where the real skill comes in, shaving off the rough edges without losing too much material. The bigger the piece, the more power you¡¯ll get from it when you cut it proper.¡± I picked up the larger piece of the gem and set it under the magnifying lens again. She handed me a smaller, more delicate tool, a precision cutter. ¡°Use this to carve along the natural edges. Don¡¯t force it; just let the tool follow the gem¡¯s shape. You want smooth edges, but don¡¯t rush it. If you push too hard, you¡¯ll crack it.¡± My hands shook slightly as I adjusted my grip on the tool, carefully guiding it along the gem¡¯s surface. The cutter scraped against the rough spots, slowly smoothing the edges. It took longer than I expected, but with every stroke, the gem¡¯s form became clearer, more refined. ¡°You¡¯re gettin¡¯ the hang of it,¡± she said after a while, watching closely. ¡°But don¡¯t get cocky. One wrong move, and you¡¯ll lose half of what you¡¯ve worked for.¡± After what felt like hours, the gem finally looked like a polished, clean piece, ready for use. The mole woman inspected it once more, her eyes sharp. She grunted in approval, handing it back to me. ¡°Good. Now, that¡¯s how you cut a gem proper-like. You keep up this learnin¡¯ pace, you might just be gettin¡¯ this here gem back sooner than I thought.¡± She said as she patted the hip the pocket was on. I smiled politely, "Yes, ma''am," was all I responded with. "Come back here tomorrow mornin'' b''fore the sun peaks. We got lots of work to be doin''," she said, her tone as gruff as ever. I nodded and turned toward the door, then stopped just before reaching it. A thought crossed my mind, and I realized I hadn''t even asked for her name yet; probably because she''d been practically bullying me the whole time, not that I''d admit that. "Uh, miss... what''s your name?" I asked, feeling slightly awkward. She glanced up from her tools with a raised eyebrow. "Muldra. Now get on outta here. I got work of my own to be gettin'' done, especially since I''ll be dealin'' with you the next few days," she said, waving me off dismissively. I rolled my eyes, half-smiling as I turned back to the door. Why did I even bother asking? With a sigh, I made my way back to the inn. As I entered the main room, I saw Leo, Mel, and Trish sitting around a table, speaking quietly among themselves. I made my way over, eager for a drink after the day I¡¯d had. ¡°Hey guys, how¡¯s everyone doing?¡± I asked, taking a seat, and waving at the waitress for a drink. Leo was the first to chime in, his excitement evident. ¡°Good, man! I went back to my alchemy trainer. Went over some breakthroughs, and I should be hitting master levels pretty soon!¡± Mel grinned, adding, ¡°I worked on my enchanting some more. Broke into master levels, but none of our gear is worth putting anything on.¡± She feigned disappointment before her smile widened. ¡°But tomorrow, I get to go with my teacher to the castle and enchant the high guard¡¯s gear to level up even more!¡± She practically bounced in her seat. I chuckled at their excitement. ¡°Glad to hear you guys had a great day at least.¡± Then, I glanced at Trish, who seemed lost in thought. ¡°Babe? You, okay?¡± I asked, concerned. Trish blinked, snapping out of her thoughts as she noticed us all looking at her. ¡°Oh, what?¡± she asked, glancing between us. ¡°I asked if you were okay,¡± I repeated, my voice laced with concern. ¡°Oh, yeah, I¡¯m fine. Sorry, I was just thinking about a new idea for an outfit. This dress is more of a hindrance with my new fighting style,¡± she said before something seemed to click. Without another word, she kissed me and walked out the door. The rest of us exchanged glances and shrugged. ¡°Where¡¯s Max?¡± I asked, just as the waitress placed a beer in front of me. I took a grateful sip, glad to finally unwind after the long day. ¡°He¡¯s off with some Florentine trainer Wyguall introduced him to. Looks like he¡¯s in a long training week,¡± Leo said with a laugh. ¡°Fine by me,¡± I said, setting the mug down with a grin. ¡°I found a gem cutting trainer. I guess I¡¯ll be busy with her for a while.¡± Mel eyed me, a smirk tugging at the corner of her mouth. ¡°You don¡¯t sound too excited about that¡­¡± I scratched the back of my head, hesitating. ¡°Well¡­ I am, I guess. It¡¯s just¡­ this teacher is really; how do I put it, harsh? No, not exactly harsh. She¡¯s no-nonsense and expects people to read her mind half the time,¡± I explained, the memory of her impatient attitude flashing through my mind. ¡°But when she was teaching me how to cut gems, she was super descriptive. It was almost like she switched into a different mode.¡± I shrugged, letting out a small sigh. ¡°I guess time will tell.¡± Chapter 17: The Shaping of Shadows The next few days started before the sun would peak as I made my way to Muldra¡¯s shop, the scent of earth and minerals thick in the air as I descended back into the intricate tunnel system. Each lesson was exciting but demanding. Muldra was a harsh teacher, but I¡¯d come to appreciate her for it. Rarely did she offer a compliment, which made me work even harder to earn her approval. Then, the moment I¡¯d been hoping for arrived. "I believe you¡¯re ready to cut this gem now,¡± she said, holding out the purple-white stone. To my surprise, it finally showed a name. ¡°Eclipseria, what an interesting name.¡± I murmured, turning the gem in my hand. Muldra¡¯s grin widened. ¡°Aye, but its properties are what make it truly rare,¡± she said, her eyes gleaming with a mix of respect and excitement. ¡°This gem has a gift¡­ though I¡¯ll leave it to your own hands to discover its full potential. There¡¯s enough here for two perfect cuts. Once you¡¯ve carved it proper-like, you¡¯ll come to understand why this stone is so coveted.¡± She paused, then added with a rare softness in her tone, ¡°I¡¯d like to be the one to make the first split, to be sure it¡¯s done right. And if you¡¯d allow me, I¡¯d be honored to carve one half myself. It¡¯s been decades since I last handled one of these beauties, and I¡¯d love to shape it again.¡± Her voice held a childlike wonder, as if speaking to an old friend. I nodded in response. If this was truly as rare an occasion as she made it out to be, who was I to deny her the chance to work on half of it? Besides, this was a learning opportunity. Watching how Muldra manipulated the gem, every precise movement and practiced cut, would help me minimize my own mistakes. If I was going to handle something as powerful as [Eclipseria], I needed to absorb every lesson she had to offer. Muldra sat across from me, her eyes sharp as flint as she held it under the magnifying lens. With practiced care, she began to make the first cuts, guiding her blade along the edges with a precision only years of experience could bring. As she worked, I could see the rough, unpolished gem begin to transform, the light catching on each newly cut facet and refracting into subtle bursts of purple and white. "An Asscher cut," she murmured, almost to herself, as her tools chipped away at the gem with delicate, deliberate taps. The square shape began to take form, each step-down facet revealing the gem¡¯s inner clarity. She rotated the gem with each cut, her steady hands carving deeper angles that brought depth to the gem. With each precise slice, the edges sharpened into a striking, layered symmetry, creating the illusion of a staircase that seemed to lead into the gem¡¯s heart. The more Muldra cut, the more the gem¡¯s power seemed to hum faintly in the air around us. I felt a strange, shifting energy wrap around me, a sensation that was hard to place; like watching light filter through a storm cloud. Glancing down, I noticed my hands looked¡­ different. The shadows and reflections around me seemed to play tricks on my perception, blending me with the background or casting an almost ethereal light. Muldra gave a satisfied grunt, pausing to inspect her work. ¡°Seein¡¯ it now, are ya?¡± she asked, glancing up at me with a knowing look. ¡°This stone don¡¯t just hold light, it shifts it, bends it to hide what lies within.¡± I nodded, transfixed by the gem¡¯s transformation. The [Eclipseria] didn¡¯t just alter how I saw the world; it changed how the world might see me, cloaking me in an ambiguity that felt both celestial and abyssal. Finally, I was able to see the gem for what it was, and it made sense why it had been so elusive, its true nature hidden until now. [Eclipseria] - The Veilstone of Duality. This gem holds an unparalleled power to cloak the wearer in ambiguity, blurring the lines between celestial and abyssal energies. When wielded, Eclipseria bends perception, casting an aura of uncertainty around its bearer. Allies and enemies alike will see only fragments of the truth, unable to determine if the wearer is a force of light or darkness. When carved to perfection, even the most powerful beings cannot discern the wearer¡¯s allegiance or origin, making them appear both divine and forbidden in equal measure. ¡°Once you get one of these beauties set¡­¡± Muldra looked up from the gem with a grin, her eyes gleaming. ¡°You can control what others see. Celestial or abyssal; you pick. Or maybe you want folks to sense a certain kind of power? This gem¡¯ll do it for ya,¡± she said, holding the gem to the light. ¡°And no one¡¯s the wiser,¡± she added with a soft, knowing chuckle. She reached out, placing the gem gently in my hand and closing my fingers around it, patting my knuckles with surprising warmth. I could see the genuine appreciation in her eyes, a look I hadn¡¯t seen before. ¡°Muldra, would you like to keep this half?¡± I offered, feeling like it was only right. She chuckled as she turned, settling herself back into her chair. ¡°Boy, if I was still young, I wouldn¡¯t hesitate to take you up on that. But at my age, I got no need to hide who I am.¡± She leaned back with a sigh, almost wistful. ¡°I¡¯m not lookin¡¯ to go on adventures outside this cave anymore.¡± She gave me a nod toward the table. ¡°Now, you get to work on that other half. I¡¯m curious to see the shape you choose. And this time, I ain¡¯t checkin¡¯ a single cut until you¡¯re done.¡± I wasn¡¯t sure whether to feel proud that she trusted me to finish it alone, or a bit uneasy, wondering if she¡¯d decided to carve her half because she half-expected me to mess up mine. Taking a steadying breath, I pushed the thought aside, positioned myself at the table, and got to work. After painstaking hours, I held up my finished piece: a Briolette cut. The gem¡¯s teardrop shape gleamed with countless facets, each angle catching and refracting the faint light, casting a shifting, almost ethereal glow. As I turned it in my hand, it seemed as if the power within pulsed softly, as though alive, hinting at the complex magic woven through its crystalline form. Muldra observed my work from her seat, a satisfied gleam in her eye. ¡°Not bad, boy. You¡¯ve done it justice. That cut¡­ it¡¯ll let the gem¡¯s ability flow more precisely once it¡¯s set. When it¡¯s finally embedded in the right item, you¡¯ll be able to control how others perceive you, letting you slip between appearances with ease. Until then, you¡¯ll have to wait a bit to see its full potential.¡± I glanced down at the Briolette, imagining the possibilities. Even now, it wasn¡¯t just a beautiful stone; it was a powerful tool, a way to blend in or stand out as I chose, if used correctly. I carefully placed both the Asscher and Briolette cuts into a small leather pouch and bid Muldra farewell, making my way directly to the jeweler¡¯s shop in the artisan¡¯s quarter. After some inquiries, I learned that some jewelers had the skill to craft rings that could adjust to fit whoever wore them, a valuable trait for what I had in mind. After speaking with a few craftsmen, the name that kept coming up was Asher. When I stepped into his shop, I was surprised by how humble the space was. Instead of a grand display of glimmering jewels, there were a few simple cases flanking the entrance with only a handful of pieces on display. At the back of the room, behind a modest counter, stood the jeweler himself. Asher¡¯s face broke into a warm smile as I approached, his short black and grey-spotted fur catching the light. His keen, slit-pupiled eyes shone with a relaxed, genuine friendliness, and his pointed ears perked up attentively. When he spoke, his fangs flashed briefly, adding a hint of wildness to his otherwise graceful, agile demeanor. ¡°Hello! Welcome to my shop,¡± he greeted in a light, hearty tone. ¡°I¡¯m Asher. What can I do for you today?¡± I returned his smile and gave a polite wave. ¡°Nice to meet you, Asher. I¡¯m James, and I¡¯ve got a bit of a unique gem here. From what I¡¯ve heard, you might be the man to help me set it.¡± His yellow-green eyes, already bright with curiosity, seemed to light up further. ¡°A unique gem, you say?¡± he repeated, his voice a blend of excitement and intrigue. I pulled the Asscher cut from the pouch, holding it out for him to inspect. ¡°I¡¯d like this set into a ring that changes size depending on who¡¯s wearing it.¡± Asher¡¯s eyes widened, his ears twitching with interest. He took the gem carefully, glancing from it to me with a look that was half awe, half disbelief. ¡°I¡­ I¡¯ve heard stories about these gems, but I never thought I¡¯d actually hold one, let alone set it in a ring.¡± His voice dropped to an almost reverent whisper. I waited as he sat back on his stool, turning the gem over and inspecting it with clear admiration. Finally, he looked up, still staring at the stone. ¡°This won¡¯t be a cheap setting, especially for the kind of band you¡¯re asking for.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± I replied, bracing for the price. ¡°I came to the best jeweler in town for a reason. I¡¯m ready for the bill.¡± He chuckled, shaking his head. ¡°No, you misunderstand,¡± he said, leaning forward, his expression suddenly serious. ¡°The cost isn¡¯t about my skill; it¡¯s about the risk that comes with setting this stone.¡± ¡°Risk?¡± I repeated, caught off guard. ¡°Wait, there¡¯s a risk just to set it?¡± Asher nodded, his whiskers twitching. ¡°Not as high as the one for carving it, mind you, but enough that it could end up¡­ permanently altering your appearance,¡± he said with a shrug, like this was an everyday inconvenience. My jaw dropped. ¡°What?! So carving it could have¡­¡± I stopped myself, taking a breath as the realization hit me. ¡°That¡­ crazy woman¡­¡± Asher¡¯s ears perked up, clearly amused. ¡°Excuse me?¡± ¡°Just¡­ Muldra,¡± I muttered, my irritation flaring. ¡°She didn¡¯t mention that carving it could have changed my face permanently.¡± He laughed, his fangs flashing as he leaned back, enjoying every second of my discomfort. ¡°Let me guess, you didn¡¯t ask?¡± ¡°Of course not! I didn¡¯t know I needed to! Who would think to ask if handling a gem might leave you unrecognizable?¡± Asher shook with laughter, finally calming enough to wipe a tear from his eye. ¡°Well, in her defense, she probably thought you¡¯d catch on, considering the risks of carving other gems. She likes people to figure things out the hard way.¡± ¡°So gem carving is dangerous in general, and she just left that part out?!¡± I groaned, mentally rehashing every interaction with Muldra. ¡°Alright, I¡¯m definitely giving her a piece of my mind when I get back.¡± ¡°Good luck with that!¡± Asher laughed again, leaning back on his stool. ¡°But hey, credit where it¡¯s due; she¡¯s never had a student actually die on her watch. ¡°Not that I know of, anyway¡­¡± I muttered, more to myself than to him. Asher¡¯s laughter slowed, and he raised an eyebrow, his ears flicking with amusement. ¡°You realize, you¡¯re her first student. Ever.¡± I blinked, trying to process that. ¡°Wait, you¡¯re saying I¡¯m her first? Like, in her whole life?¡± Asher nodded, clearly enjoying the surprise on my face. ¡°Yep. She¡¯s never taken on anyone else. You¡¯ve got to be either really talented or really stubborn to catch her interest like that.¡± I ran a hand through my hair, both frustrated and oddly proud. ¡°Would¡¯ve been nice to know she was breaking tradition here,¡± I muttered. Asher chuckled, his fangs flashing in a wide grin. ¡°Oh, she probably thought you¡¯d figure that out too.¡± ¡°Wait, Jonn wasn¡¯t a student of hers?¡± I asked, holding out hope that maybe he was the exception. Asher, clearly enjoying this far too much, tilted his head thoughtfully, his eyes bright with amusement. ¡°Jonn?¡± He looked to the ceiling as if pulling the name from a distant memory. ¡°Oh, yes. Jonn. No, he¡¯s not a student of hers. He just rents out a tunnel in her mines. In exchange for a discount, he teaches newcomers the basics of mining. When they¡¯re ready, Muldra usually sends them off to a jeweler¡¯s shop to learn cutting from someone else.¡± If you discover this tale on Amazon, be aware that it has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road. Please report it. I didn¡¯t know whether to rage at the thought of being her first actual student¡ªor feel some twisted sense of pride that the crazy old mole had decided to teach me herself. Though, the thought that she¡¯d put me through rounds with lesser gems first, probably to spare me any fatal mistakes, did calm me¡­ a little. Asher, noticing the internal battle likely written all over my face, chuckled. ¡°Ah, don¡¯t let it eat at you too much,¡± he said with a reassuring grin. ¡°I¡¯ll take all the necessary precautions, make sure the ring does exactly what it¡¯s supposed to; no surprises, no accidental transformations.¡± ¡°Thanks, Asher. And please, call me if there¡¯s¡­ anything unexpected.¡± ¡°Oh, believe me, I will.¡± His eyes gleamed as he slid the gem into a small compartment, handling it with utmost care. ¡°Come back in a few days, and I¡¯ll have it ready for you.¡± As I left the jeweler¡¯s, thoughts spun in my mind. What would I do with the other cut? Armor or shield, maybe? Could I even remove it if I wanted to swap later? Perhaps a necklace¡­ but I didn¡¯t want to rush into anything. I¡¯d ask Theron; he¡¯d know the best approach. At the inn, I ordered an ale and settled in, knowing my friends wouldn¡¯t show up for another hour or two. I decided a training session with Star might clear my mind. Hey, Star? I called inwardly. ¡°Yes?¡± Star¡¯s response was immediate, as if it had been waiting. Let¡¯s train a bit. Might help me focus. In an instant, I was back in that peaceful, star-filled realm. The air was cool, and I felt the ground solid under my feet. I pulled Star from my hip, summoning my shield from my inventory, and lowered into a stance, ready to dive into practice. I moved into piercing stance first, feeling each step and strike flow. Target dummies materialized around me as I fell into the familiar rhythm, moving through the dance of death, blocking attacks, striking back in perfect harmony with each shift of my weight. Suddenly, the world shifted, and I found myself seeing through another¡¯s eyes, a memory, vivid and real. A man¡¯s voice sounded firm and wise. ¡°You know the dance of death, boy, but battle isn¡¯t always about killing.¡± I recognized the view of the world as if I were looking through someone else¡¯s eyes. ¡°There¡¯s another dance. One of defense. I call it the shield wall dance.¡± The voice came from a seasoned warrior, his gaze steady and full of experience. I looked down; this man¡¯s hands were my own, though they held not Star, but a different flail and shield, his fingers calloused and sure. The young man responded, his voice now deeper and more mature than the boy I¡¯d seen before. ¡°Why would I need this dance if I can take out my enemies before they strike?¡± His tone wasn¡¯t dismissive, just genuinely curious. ¡°Because, boy,¡± the master replied, his voice steady, ¡°when you¡¯re facing hundreds or thousands, and your allies fight alongside you, killing isn¡¯t enough. Sometimes, you must be the wall they can depend on, the shield that stands firm when others would falter. That¡¯s your role, to hold the line.¡± The young man¡¯s gaze grew serious, his eyes set on the horizon. ¡°I hope there¡¯s never a day I need to use these teachings, master,¡± he said quietly. His tone wasn¡¯t fearful, just heavy with a reluctant understanding. ¡°Aye,¡± the master replied, his own voice softening with a tinge of regret. ¡°None of us want that day to come.¡± Then he added, his voice hardening with purpose, ¡°But you¡¯ll be ready if it does. Now, get into stance.¡± Back in the moment, the young man adjusted his grip, positioning his shield ahead. This dance was different, his flail held low, only coming up to deflect or divert attacks. Every move led with the shield, creating an impenetrable wall, his strikes secondary to his defensive focus. He moved in sync with his shield, each shift calculated, his steps grounded, his balance unbreakable. ¡°Good,¡± the master said, watching with approval. ¡°Remember, true power lies in standing firm when others would fall. The shield wall dance isn¡¯t just defense. It¡¯s shelter, a promise that you¡¯ll hold back the storm to give your allies a chance.¡± The young man¡¯s stance steadied as he sank into the rhythm, the purpose of his actions becoming clearer with each step. He was no longer just a fighter; he was a guardian, a protector, and every movement strengthened that resolve. Dummies sprang up around him, some standing behind him marked with green, allies to protect. Others, marked red, encircled the small group, their forms crowding closer. Hundreds of red dummies closed in, weapons raised. The young man¡¯s flail wasn¡¯t a weapon for striking these foes down; it was a shield, knocking arrows and spells off course. Each move intercepted a ranged attack or turned a blade aimed at his allies. For every strike that connected with an enemy, there was another to defend those behind him. Then, the dummies multiplied, thousands now pressing in from all sides. His focus wavered as he struggled to defend each ally while parrying incoming blows. At times, he faltered, an attack slipping past him toward a green-marked figure. The master stepped in, offering quick corrections, pointing out where his stance had left him vulnerable or how he could¡¯ve anticipated an attack. They reset the drill, and he started again, the pressure mounting. The boy¡¯s frustration was evident; his instincts called for him to strike down the dummies. But his resolve held as he forced himself to focus, using his shield to block and his flail to deflect, determined to become the wall his allies needed. The master watched him intently, arms crossed. ¡°Remember, boy,¡± he called over the din, ¡°it¡¯s not about striking them down. It¡¯s about being the last one standing between your allies and the threat. That¡¯s your duty.¡± Then, I was no longer seeing through the master¡¯s eyes; I was seeing through the young man¡¯s. He nodded, resolute. ¡°Yes, master.¡± I could feel each motion he made as if it were my own, a familiar sense of bonding taking over. It felt as though we were controlling the body together, each strike and block precise. The vision began to blur and fade as I returned to my own body, still moving instinctively to block and deflect. A red glow radiated from me, and a golden barrier encircled the green-marked dummies I was protecting. I stayed within the shield wall dance a little longer, focusing on understanding and memorizing each movement, feeling the contrast from the dance of death. In the latter, I¡¯d step into attacks, but in this defensive rhythm, my steps moved to intercept incoming strikes, treating the enemies¡¯ intent as my true target. Each action placed my allies¡¯ safety above the urge to attack. After a while, I opened my menu, curious about the red glow around me and the golden barrier around the allies. I noticed that my shield¡¯s enchantment had evolved with the new rhythm. CELESTIAL ENHANCEMENT ¨C [Rhythm of the Drum] During battle, the shield pulses with a steady rhythm, emboldening you and your allies. It increases each ally¡¯s highest stat by 5% or shields them, transferring 20% of the damage taken to you while increasing your speed by 10%. The effect lasts as long as you maintain either the dance of death or the shield wall dance in rhythm. I blinked, surprised. Did my class evolve again¡­ already? I asked Star. ¡°I don¡¯t think so,¡± Star replied thoughtfully. ¡°I believe new dances simply modify its effects.¡± That made sense, it seemed too soon for another evolution. I was about to tell Star I was ready to return when the unexpected happened. The Briolette-cut [Eclipseria] floated from the pouch at my side and began spinning in a slow, swirling pattern before picking up speed. It blurred into a whirlwind of purple and white streaks, faster and faster; until it simply¡­ vanished. ¡°What the f¡­¡± I muttered, looking around frantically. I checked the pouch, each pocket, even my inventory. But it was gone, as if it had dissolved into thin air. I sank to the ground, leaning back against a wall that had appeared behind me; probably Star¡¯s doing, preventing me from toppling over entirely. ¡°Well, that¡¯s¡­ odd.¡± I ran my hands over my face, half-expecting something to be different. ¡°Do these gems normally just disappear? Did I mess it up? Am I, like, permanently changed now?¡± Everything felt normal, but my mind raced through the possibilities, bracing for some unexpected transformation. ¡°James¡­ I think that¡­¡± Star began, hesitating in a way that was unusual for him. I looked down, following the haft of the weapon, and that¡¯s when I saw it, a faint glimmer at the base of Star¡¯s handle. The purple and white hues of the [Eclipseria] were unmistakable, embedded seamlessly into the bottom of the haft, as though it had always belonged there. ¡°What... did it just fuse with you?¡± I asked, still in disbelief. ¡°That appears to be the case,¡± Star replied, sounding as baffled as I felt. I quickly inspected Star. [Starlit Eclipser] Effects will increase as you grow your spirit bond with the weapon. Bonuses round up to the nearest whole number. BONUS STRENGTH ¨C 275% - 10% BONUS DEXTERITY ¨C 250% - 10% BONUS INTELLIGENCE ¨C 300% - 10% BONUS WISDOM ¨C 280% - 10% BONUS LUCK ¨C 250% - 10% BONUS EFFECT ¨C Eclipse Nova: When activated, the Starlit Eclipser can create an Eclipse Nova, momentarily blotting out the light in a 100-foot radius 30-foot radius and enveloping the area in a starry twilight. During this time, the wielder''s attacks gain increased critical hit chance. Allies within the eclipse receive a protective shield that absorbs 100% damage 20% damage, while enemies are blinded and take continuous damage over time. The eclipse lasts for 20 sec. 12 sec. [Eclipseria Socketed] ¨C At you will exude an essence of celestial, neutral, or abyssal energies. As a bonus effect for being imbedded into a legendary item you may ({UNAVAILABLE} Must be Adventurer rank or higher before unlocking) at will. The implications of what that could mean raced through my mind, but sitting around and overthinking wouldn¡¯t get me any closer to mastering this power. Leveling up, on the other hand, would. I focused on shifting the gem¡¯s perception effect. Willing it to celestial, I waited... but nothing changed. Star remained as it was, a familiar presence with a soft glow. So, I shifted to neutral next. In an instant, Star¡¯s form shifted to something much simpler, a basic flail, devoid of any celestial aura, humble and unassuming. Then, I willed abyssal, and the transformation hit like a storm. Shadows surged around me, creeping across my skin and then wrapping over my armor. They solidified into a dark, leather-like armor with a hood that dropped low over my face, casting everything in shadow. Star¡¯s appearance was the most jarring: it turned jet black and red, the flail head ominously adorned with sharp, vicious spikes. Shadows trailed from the chain, dripping from the spikes in an almost liquid form, adding an eerie, otherworldly aura. As if reading my curiosity, Star formed a mirror before me, and I took in the sight with a mix of awe and discomfort. Beneath the hood, faint purple lights glowed where my eyes should be, and shadows drifted upwards from my body, giving me a menacing, spectral look. The effect was more intense than I¡¯d expected, and a chill ran down my spine. With a deep breath, I shifted back to celestial, and in a flash of bright light, the shadows retreated, leaving me as I was, familiar and grounded once more. I couldn¡¯t help but wonder why my transformed appearance seemed so much more¡­ terrifying than Max¡¯s. Wasn¡¯t he supposed to be the stealthy one? Star¡¯s voice cut through my thoughts, offering an answer. ¡°I think it¡¯s because of the power you wield as a celestial. That same presence, when turned abyssal, projects a darker, more imposing force. Max¡¯s class is rooted in subtlety and remaining unseen, while yours is designed to be unmistakably visible; commanding attention.¡± That explanation hit the mark, easing the uncertainty lingering in my mind. The power dynamic between celestial and abyssal was clearer now. My class wasn¡¯t just about strength; it was about presence, about being a force others couldn¡¯t ignore. I nodded to myself, then let Star know I was ready to return to the realm and wait for my friends. It was time to ground myself, to reflect, and maybe even figure out what our next step was. As I waited, my thoughts returned to the transformation. It hadn¡¯t seemed to affect any of my abilities, but I realized I hadn¡¯t really tested them in that form. Next time, I¡¯d need to see if the switch altered the way they functioned or even just how they looked; if it was only a cosmetic change, or if it carried any hidden impact. The others started arriving, their voices a soft hum of conversation that filled the room. I glanced around, noticing Max was still absent. His training must have been running longer than he¡¯d anticipated. Maybe he was pushing for a breakthrough, or perhaps the Florentine trainer Wyguall had introduced him to was proving especially rigorous. While I waited, I opened my menu, skimming through the details to inspect recent changes. OPTIONS CLASS ¨C STARS ASCENT STATS INVENTORY ¨C LIMITED BAG SPACE PROFESSION ¨C BLACKSMITHING / Gem Cutting I inspected my professions. BLACKSMITHING ¨C JOURNEYMAN 278/700 GEM CUTTING ¨C MASTER 3172/2988991 I didn¡¯t even realize I had hit Master rank in gem cutting until I checked my menu. Crafting the [Eclipseria] must have given me a massive boost in profession experience, catapulting me from Journeyman to Master in one fell swoop. My other stats and class info hadn¡¯t changed, but I now sat at roughly fifty thousand gold, mostly from Muldra selling gems on my behalf, taking her share as payment. I knew fifty thousand total sounded like a lot, but in the grand scheme of things, it was a modest start. Just as I closed my menu, I noticed Max walking through the door. He looked... different. His shoulders were broader, his arms more muscular, and he seemed to have grown a couple of inches. Not only that, but he had two sleek new blades sheathed at his hips. I stood up, grinning, and extended my hand. "Good to see you again, bro. Looks like you''ve gone through some big changes." Max took my hand, squeezing firmly to show off his new strength, and I returned the grip with respect. We then pulled into a quick hug. "Florentine training, man," Max said with a smirk as we broke apart. "Turns out it''s no joke." Leo got up to shake his hand, patting Max¡¯s shoulder. "Damn, man, you sized up!" Max chuckled, running a hand over his shoulder. "Yeah, it wasn¡¯t just the techniques. The trainer pushed me to my absolute limits. Told me I had to be ready for whatever was coming next." I couldn¡¯t help but glance at the new weapons at his hips. "And I see you¡¯ve got some fresh gear, too. Looks like your arsenal just got serious." Max patted the hilts of his blades, a gleam of satisfaction in his eyes. "Yep, custom-made and sharp as hell. Light enough for dual wielding without slowing me down." Leo shook his head, laughing. "If I didn¡¯t know better, I¡¯d say we just got a brand-new teammate!" I slid a mug across the table to Max as he took a seat, eager to hear more. "So, tell us about it. How was training?" Max took a sip, then leaned back, grinning. "Let me tell you, it wasn¡¯t just about raw strength. It was all about precision, speed... and patience." He paused, chuckling as if remembering something. "Never thought I''d say this but turns out patience is a skill in itself. And damn if I didn¡¯t need it." As he spoke, I could feel a surge of pride for my friend. It seemed like we were all pushing our limits, and none of us were the same as when we¡¯d first stepped into this journey. Chapter 18: The Cost of Allegiance I was happy for my friend and his newfound confidence, but it was time to steer the conversation toward something more serious. ¡°Hey guys,¡± I began, leaning forward and lowering my voice, ¡°I think it¡¯s time we head to the Depths. I¡¯d say we¡¯re more than ready at this point.¡± Max¡¯s cheerful expression shifted to a mix of confusion and worry. ¡°I know our levels and stats are way better now, but¡­ you and Trish don¡¯t exactly have a way to cloak yourselves.¡± He paused, noticing the grin starting to spread across my face. ¡°Alright, explain why you¡¯re looking like a guy who just got a girl¡¯s number.¡± I laughed, though Max¡¯s comment quickly lost its humor when I glanced at Trish. I cleared my throat to recover. ¡°Well, I, uh, may have found a little item that can fix that problem.¡± They all exchanged curious glances before turning back to me. ¡°Well, spill it already,¡± Leo said, leaning in. ¡°Remember that purple-white gem I found a while back?¡± I asked. They nodded, and I launched into an explanation of the ring being crafted by Asher, and how the [Eclipseria] embedded within it could cloak the wearer¡¯s aura and features. I also mentioned that we¡¯d pass the ring between Max and Trish depending on who needed it more, based on the faction we were dealing with. ¡°That¡¯s awesome, don¡¯t get me wrong,¡± Mel said, nodding with approval, ¡°but¡­ what about you?¡± I smiled, patting Star¡¯s haft. Star¡¯s voice chimed in, sounding amused but cautious. ¡°We do still need to test this gem, James.¡± I know, I replied, a hint of reluctance in my tone. It just¡­ threw me off at first. ¡°I understand that¡± Star replied with a slight hesitation. ¡°It was¡­ an adjustment for me as well. But we¡¯ll need to be comfortable with it.¡± Does it feel like that for everyone, I wonder? I asked, hoping he might have an answer. ¡°As much as I¡¯d love to help with that, I honestly don¡¯t know,¡± Star replied, his tone tinged with regret. We¡¯ll ask around, I replied, adding it to the ever-growing list of questions. Max interrupted my mental exchange with Star, eyeing me with growing impatience. ¡°So, as much as I enjoy trying to guess what¡¯s going on in that head of yours¡­ I¡¯m not going to try to puzzle this out. How does Star help you cloak, exactly?¡± ¡°Well, I had two gems originally. I was planning to find Theron to learn the right way to slot one into my shield or armor¡­ but it seems fate had other plans.¡± I reached down, lifting Star to show them the base of the haft where the gem now resided. They all stared, clearly puzzled, as they tried to process what they were seeing. ¡°So¡­ you decided to put it in Star instead?¡± Leo ventured; his brows knitted in confusion. I shook my head. ¡°Not exactly, at least, not by choice.¡± Trish cut in, sarcasm lacing her tone. ¡°Let me guess: the gem just magically floated out of your bag and slotted itself into Star?¡± She laughed, but it died quickly when she caught the serious look on my face. ¡°No freaking way¡­¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± I nodded, grinning. ¡°That¡¯s exactly what happened. While we were in Star¡¯s realm training and meditating.¡± I paused, feeling a surge of excitement. ¡°By the way, I learned a new stance dance, which evolved my celestial abilities even further, long story,¡± I added, brushing it off with a wave. ¡°Anyway, after that session, the gem literally did float right out of my bag and embedded itself in Star. I think it¡¯s giving me an extra benefit, too, since Star¡¯s a legendary weapon. But we won¡¯t know for sure what it is until I reach Adventurer rank.¡± They exchanged wide-eyed glances, each of them processing what this could mean. Leo let out a low whistle. ¡°You¡¯re telling me this thing just chose Star? Like it had a mind of its own?¡± ¡°Looks that way.¡± I shrugged. ¡°I¡¯ll admit, it freaked me out at first. But now, I¡¯m starting to think it¡¯s¡­ kind of perfect.¡± I glanced down at Star, a small smile creeping across my face. ¡°Whatever¡¯s in store, I¡¯m ready for it.¡± Trish¡¯s gaze softened, curiosity flickering in her eyes. ¡°Well, here¡¯s hoping it doesn¡¯t decide to ¡®evolve¡¯ you next,¡± she teased, though there was genuine awe in her tone. I raised an eyebrow, giving her a mock-serious look, but she saw right through it, catching the smile threatening to break across my face. She smacked my arm, rolling her eyes when she spotted the twitch at the corners of my lips. ¡°Actually,¡± I said, my excitement rising, ¡°I¡¯d like to head to the training grounds tonight to show you all what it can do. Plus, I can walk you through my new upgrade and the stance dance I learned.¡± They exchanged eager glances, then shrugged, standing up without a word. The energy was electric as they followed me, clearly just as curious as I was to see what new surprises lay in store. We arrived at the training grounds, which, thankfully, were empty. I¡¯ll admit, a part of me was nervous that this transformation might draw some¡­ unwelcome attention if people upstairs caught wind of it. ¡°Alright, I¡¯m going to start with the shield wall dance,¡± I explained, pulling up the training interface. ¡°Let¡¯s get some dummies out here for you guys to fight while I play the wall.¡± I scanned through the options until one caught my eye, a setting that looked either perfect or slightly suicidal. ¡°Here we go,¡± I said, still focused on the screen. ¡°So, basically, you guys will fight, and I¡¯ll hold the line between you and the enemies.¡± They all nodded, weapons ready. ¡°Six hundred attack dummies¡­coming up.¡± I mumbled the last part, just loud enough for them to hear. ¡°Six hundred?!¡± they chorused in disbelief. I just grinned as I hit ¡°accept.¡± Their reactions were priceless. The dummies started spawning in, surrounding us on all sides. Max and Mel¡¯s grips tightened around their weapons, and I saw Trish and Leo positioning themselves, Trish adjusting her chakrams while whispering a few pre-battle spells. Leo¡¯s staff spun in front of him, a series of colors flashing through his eyes as he gathered his magic. I had a gut feeling that even six hundred might not be enough, but it¡¯d make a good demonstration. With a roar, I activated [Celestial Battle Cry], drawing every dummy¡¯s attention to me. As they turned, I smiled. They charged like a tidal wave, some wielding heavy weapons, others brandishing bows or more nimble blades. Arrows rained down, and I immediately fell into the shield wall dance, my body moving on instinct, deflecting projectiles and blocking attacks with Star. Max tore into the dummies like an unstoppable storm, his strikes brutal and unrelenting. Trish¡¯s chakrams danced along the edges, slicing through any dummies pushed back by Leo¡¯s explosive spells. Mel smashed her way through, using one of the dummies¡¯ bodies as a makeshift weapon. I kept my focus, maintaining the dance as I deflected and blocked, allowing no attack to pass me. It felt¡­ almost too easy. Then, as if reading my thoughts, the number of dummies seemed to triple. Maybe even quadruple. I lost count somewhere after fifty; all I could see was an endless horde rushing in. What began as a fun demo quickly transformed into a full-on battle, a relentless surge of dummies crashing into our defenses. This had gone from training to an all-out war. My friends continued tearing through the ranks, cutting down dummies left and right, while I held the line with newfound urgency. My movements shifted, quick and precise, no longer the casual demonstration I¡¯d started with. This was about keeping every single one of my friends safe, no matter how many dummies tried to break through. Then an idea struck, I couldn¡¯t have asked for a better time to test out my new ability. I shifted from the shield wall dance into the dance of death, blending between tempest and striking stances. With a deep breath, I summoned [Fury of the Heavens], unleashing a roar like none I¡¯d ever made before. The sound reverberated off the walls, an echo of pure, unrestrained power. In that moment, I felt my body lift off the ground as a brilliant blue-gold light enveloped me. Tiny comet-like streaks of light burst forth from the aura that swirled around me, each one blazing into the ranks of dummies below. My roar intensified, and beams of light shot from my eyes, illuminating the sky above with an intense, ethereal glow. The aura around me expanded, casting a golden radiance across the battlefield, and the number of comets multiplied, each one hurtling forward like a celestial barrage against the horde surrounding us. I couldn¡¯t direct each comet, but it didn¡¯t matter; the destruction they left in their wake was overwhelming. Hundreds of dummies exploded into splinters, scattered across the field. Those that managed to push closer were shredded by Mel and Max, their weapons ripping through with unrelenting force. On the outskirts, Leo¡¯s powerful spells and Trish¡¯s chakrams tore into the remaining ranks, the chakrams whirling through like furious hornets. Within seconds, every last dummy was either obliterated by the celestial barrage or reduced to scraps by my friends¡¯ relentless onslaught. As the final comet struck and the dust settled, I canceled the remaining time on my ability, letting the light fade as I slowly drifted back down to the ground, feeling the weight of the power settle within me. Laughter and applause erupted from behind us, filling the training grounds with cheers. We spun around, startled. Wyguall and Theron stood nearby, both laughing with pride, as a crowd had gathered to watch. Some people even perched on nearby rooftops for a better view. ¡°By the gods, man, that was bloody impressive!¡± Theron¡¯s voice boomed, his grin wide. Wyguall nodded, his gaze sweeping over our group. ¡°I¡¯ve seen each of you fight, and I was disappointed to miss the battle at the ruins. You¡¯re all more powerful now, but it¡¯s not just your strength; it¡¯s the way you move together that shows why you survived so well.¡± His voice held a note of pride. Theron chimed in, ¡°He¡¯s right. You don¡¯t even seem to notice how seamlessly you fight as a unit. The way you move, Leo and Trish taking the outer ranks, Max and Mel tearing through anyone who gets close; it¡¯s like watching a finely tuned machine.¡± From the rooftop, a goblin child called out, ¡°Did you see how fast Max shot that arrow at the dummy sneaking up on Leo?!¡± Another voice chimed in, ¡°And Mel leaping over Trish to smash the one right behind her!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t forget those chakrams slicing through to take out three dummies about to swarm Max!¡± someone else added, their excitement echoing. ¡°And Leo kept the whole swarm in check with those crazy fire and lightning spells!¡± yelled a voice from across the grounds. Theron raised his hand, catching the crowd¡¯s attention. ¡°Let¡¯s not overlook the one who danced around his party, as if forming a shielded wall around them.¡± A young onlooker shouted, ¡°He was moving so fast I didn¡¯t know he was there till he started floatin¡¯ up the sky and turnin¡¯ all glowy and stuff!¡± The narrative has been taken without permission. Report any sightings. I turned, grinning at the crowd gathered around us, still buzzing from the display they¡¯d just witnessed. But when I looked back, I noticed my group wasn¡¯t focused on the crowd; they were all staring at me with expressions of awe. ¡°What?¡± I asked, genuinely confused. ¡°Kid¡¯s right,¡± Mel said, still wide-eyed. ¡°You moved so fast, you were a blur. I couldn¡¯t even keep track of you. I just had to trust you wouldn¡¯t let me accidentally clobber you.¡± Her tone held a mix of amazement and respect. Max nodded, smirking. ¡°Lucky for me, I could barely keep up with your moves¡­ barely.¡± Leo shook his head, gesturing extravagantly at the destroyed dummies around us. ¡°What the hell, man? Was that your new ability, the fury of the heavens one?¡± Trish¡¯s eyes gleamed thoughtfully as she tilted her head. ¡°Now I¡¯m curious¡­ If I threw a haste buff your way, how fast could you move?¡± I chuckled, raising my hands in a mock defensive stance. ¡°Hold on! That speed¡¯s only possible in the shield wall dance. Outside of it, I¡¯d be just as grounded as usual.¡± Then, with a grin, I added, ¡°And yeah, Leo, that was the new ability.¡± ¡°Are you guys gonna go again?¡± a young voice piped up from the crowd. We all laughed, and I responded with a grin, ¡°No, that¡¯s it for the night.¡± I shot a playful glare at Theron. ¡°It wasn¡¯t even supposed to get this far.¡± Theron threw his hands up in mock surrender, a mischievous smile on his face. ¡°Hey, Wyguall told me about the aftermath of your last battle, and he wanted to see what you could do!¡± ¡°Oh, like hells I did,¡± Wyguall retorted, adding extra emphasis on the words. ¡°You¡¯re the one who said you wanted to see how they fight together. All I said was that we could make it a little more interesting.¡± They both laughed, and despite myself, I chuckled along with them. To be honest, it was pretty funny; and it let me see what this dance was capable of, plus I¡¯d gotten to try out my new ability. I glanced around, realizing I still needed the crowd to clear out before I could demonstrate the gem¡¯s cloaking power. The last thing I needed was to possibly upset people around us with the effects of abyssal energies. Theron seemed to pick up on the hint. ¡°Alright, everyone!¡± His voice boomed across the grounds. ¡°Training session¡¯s over! Clear out and give these people some space!¡± The crowd, kids and adults alike; groaned in disappointment, reluctantly shuffling away. A dome of light rose around us, casting a soft glow and offering just enough privacy for what I had in mind. I nodded to Theron in thanks. ¡°Alright, since you two are here, I might as well fill you in on what we¡¯re about to do.¡± I explained that I was going to use the gem¡¯s power to shift my aura from celestial to abyssal. ¡°The change shouldn¡¯t affect us,¡± Theron replied, eyeing me with interest. ¡°We¡¯re here to witness the shift, which means we will know it''s you as you shift. ¡°Right,¡± I said. ¡°But I also want to test a few abilities to see if their appearance changes, too. When I tried it last, it completely transformed my look.¡± Theron raised an eyebrow, intrigued. ¡°It¡¯s not supposed to do that. Usually, you¡¯ll get slight feature adjustments and a matching aura, but it doesn¡¯t typically alter someone¡¯s appearance that much.¡± I shrugged, stepping toward the center of the area. ¡°Just stand back and watch. I can¡¯t really explain it¡­ not like I know much about how this works in the first place.¡± The others took a few steps back, eyes locked on me, waiting to see what would unfold. I activated the gem¡¯s power for the second time. Shadows swirled around me, enshrouding my form before settling against my armor, shaping themselves into a deep, abyssal-black leather wrap that covered every inch of me. A hood formed over my head, draping down to a mask that obscured my face, while tendrils of shadow flickered from the edges of the newly forged armor, lingering like a dark aura. Star¡¯s form shifted as well, its haft darkened to a midnight black with ominous red lines that pulsed faintly, swirling down to the spiked head where the red markings connected each vicious spike that dripped shadows off them. I didn¡¯t feel particularly different, yet¡­ there was something subtly off, a new sense that was difficult to place. I opened my skills menu and inspected each one. Nothing had changed in the descriptions, and Star¡¯s stats remained as they were before. Star, do you¡­ feel different? I asked, feeling an odd energy, I couldn¡¯t quite identify. ¡°I feel¡­¡± Star hesitated; its usual confidence softened. ¡°It¡¯s as if something new is just out of reach, like a skill that¡¯s there but¡­ inaccessible?¡± Star seemed to pause, searching for the right words. ¡°Do you feel it too?¡± It¡¯s hard to describe, I replied, sorting through the strange sensation. It¡¯s similar to what you said¡ªsomething lingering that we can¡¯t quite grasp. Then, a thought struck me. Could it be that locked ability? The one we¡¯re supposed to access when we reach Adventurer rank. A soft hum reverberated through my mind as Star pondered this. ¡°That would make sense,¡± it replied finally. ¡°Until proven otherwise, let¡¯s assume this new energy is tied to that rank requirement.¡± While Star and I exchanged theories, I noticed the others circling me, inspecting the transformation with a mixture of intrigue and caution. Theron and Wyguall stood back, their expressions a mix of curiosity and confusion as they observed the stark contrast from my usual celestial aura. ¡°I want to try something,¡± I said aloud, bringing myself back to the moment. I activated [Celestial Sanctum]. Instead of the usual serene blue and gold, the dome that formed was a dark violet, laced with red tendrils that swirled outwards in an almost sinister dance. The effect was purely visual; no changes in the ability¡¯s function, but the altered appearance added a chilling intensity. ¡°Now that¡¯s different,¡± Theron commented, his eyes reflecting the violet-red glow of the dome. ¡°Your abilities are only altered in form, not in effect.¡± Wyguall nodded, studying the dome¡¯s twisted hues with fascination. ¡°This ability has retained its protective healing nature, but the appearance¡­¡± he trailed off, clearly impressed. ¡°Everyone, get back over here,¡± Theron called, his eyes focused intently as if reading through his menus. A faint smile tugged at the corner of his mouth. ¡°Let¡¯s run another test, James.¡± I recognized that look immediately and braced myself, settling into a defensive stance, ready for whatever he had in store. I waited, watching to see how many dummies he¡¯d summon. When only ten appeared, I almost relaxed, but a second glance stopped me. These dummies were different, reinforced with more metal than usual, giving them a solid, intimidating presence. Their gaze, though blank, seemed sharper, more focused. I felt an eerie weight from each of them, as if they were sizing me up. Then, all ten vanished, becoming swift blurs that circled around me. I calmed my breathing, tightened my stance, and closed my eyes briefly, centering myself. When I felt a faint shift to my left, I snapped my eyes open, shifting into tempest stance. It was time to engage the dance of death. The shadows surrounding me expanded, moving in tandem with each swing of my flail and each block with my shield. They thickened around me, like a dense, dark fog. Oddly, I could see through the shadows just fine, while the dummies appeared to grow agitated, their movements less coordinated as they lashed out, desperate to land a strike. They began striking each other in confusion, their swings wild and misplaced. This ability was incredible, a formidable tool if I were fighting alone. But it quickly became apparent that the thick shadow cloud would be challenging for a group fight, limiting my allies¡¯ visibility. I attempted to will the shadows to shift or thin out, but found I had no control over their movement. Suddenly, I heard footsteps, and Max appeared beside me, a wide grin lighting up his face. ¡°Now you¡¯re speaking my language!¡± he said, clearly exhilarated. In response to Max joining, more dummies materialized, closing in around us. To my surprise, the shadows began to shift, strategically drifting around the battlefield in a controlled pattern. That¡¯s when I realized; Max was the one guiding them, moving the shadows to control the flow of battle. Excitement pulsed through me, and a smile spread across my face. Side by side, we carved through the dummies, using the shadows to confuse our opponents. Max pushed the shadows to obscure certain dummies, forcing others to attack from the angles we wanted, funneling them into our strikes. Some dummies grew frantic, stumbling over each other as they tried to push through the dense shadow. Within seconds, the two of us had cleared the twenty or so dummies that Theron had summoned, leaving only wisps of shadow dissipating into the air. I exhaled deeply, only then realizing I¡¯d been holding my breath. Tendrils of shadow trailed out with the breath, curling lazily in the air before dissipating. ¡°That¡­ was absolutely awesome,¡± I said, grinning despite myself. I turned to Max, still catching my own breath. ¡°Did it feel like any of my abilities had a different effect to you?¡± He shook his head, a broad smile spreading across his face. ¡°No, but dude, you look terrifying,¡± he said, pausing for dramatic effect before adding, ¡°but, like, in a cool way.¡± We both broke into laughter. ¡°You¡¯re incredible with those blades,¡± I said, nodding toward the swords sheathed at his sides. ¡°And your ability to manipulate those shadows mid-fight? That¡¯s a game changer. Honestly, I was worried the shadows would be a hindrance to the group, but you turned it into a huge advantage.¡± Max¡¯s grin widened as he tapped one of the hilts at his hip. ¡°Yeah, it felt natural, like the shadows just¡­ listened. I didn¡¯t have to think about it too much; it was like they wanted to help me.¡± He glanced at the remnants of the shadowy tendrils still fading around us. ¡°You¡¯ve got something seriously powerful here, James. We¡¯re gonna wreck whatever¡¯s in our way with this.¡± I nodded, confidence swelling within me. The synergy between us felt right, unshakable. The others came up to us, their expressions a mix of awe and curiosity. Mel was the first to speak, her voice carrying a hint of amusement. ¡°You two looked like a force of nature out there. Those shadows? Creepy as hell, but effective.¡± Trish stepped closer, her eyes scanning the dissipating remnants of shadow. ¡°James, that¡¯s a lot of power. But Max controlling the shadows? That¡¯s... unexpected. Can anyone else do that?¡± Leo chimed in, scratching his chin thoughtfully. ¡°It makes sense, in a way. Max¡¯s class is called Shadow Archer, right? Those shadows play right into his strengths. They hid him perfectly while making the enemies focus on James.¡± Max shrugged; his grin still plastered across his face. ¡°I¡¯m not complaining. I feel like this just gave me a whole new way to traverse the battlefield.¡± ¡°As much as I enjoyed watching the display,¡± Wyguall interjected through clenched teeth, ¡°I think it might be time to swap back to your normal form.¡± His fists were balled tightly, and I noticed Theron releasing controlled, deliberate breaths. His arms were crossed, but his fingers dug into his sleeves as though holding back pain. I instantly willed the gem to return me to the celestial aura, and I watched as Wyguall¡¯s and Theron¡¯s bodies visibly relaxed. Wyguall shook his head as if clearing his thoughts. ¡°That was much stronger than I would have guessed,¡± he said, exhaling deeply. Theron watched me closely, his expression curious. ¡°The moment I felt that abyssal aura, I realized my earlier theory, that it shouldn¡¯t affect us, was very clearly wrong.¡± He paused, his gaze sharpening. ¡°If I didn¡¯t know you, I would have struck at you instantly. That aura felt as if a high-level abyssal player was standing right in front of me. Fighting the urge to take you down wasn¡¯t easy, especially there at the end.¡± Mel, Leo, and Trish exchanged confused looks. ¡°I didn¡¯t feel anything like that,¡± Trish said, frowning slightly. Theron nodded, his tone measured. ¡°That¡¯s because you¡¯re in a party with him. When you¡¯re bound to the same group, the aura doesn¡¯t affect you in the same way. But anyone outside the party; especially someone with an opposing alignment, would feel it as a direct threat.¡± Leo raised his hand slightly, his curiosity piqued. ¡°Do you have a celestial class, Theron?¡± ¡°No,¡± Theron said, his voice low and laced with a faint edge. ¡°But I¡¯ve taken an oath to destroy any abyssal threat I encounter¡­ for personal reasons.¡± A flicker of anger crept into his tone, making his meaning unmistakable. ¡°So even a player with a neutral class could feel something like that?¡± Mel asked, her brow furrowed. Theron inclined his head. ¡°Only if they¡¯ve taken an oath against one of the factions. Without an oath, you¡¯d sense the aura, but it wouldn¡¯t provoke the same instinctive reaction.¡± Wyguall joined the conversation, his tone calm but firm. ¡°I made an oath years ago, for much the same reasons as Theron, which is why I feel the aura as strongly as he does.¡± He paused, ensuring he had everyone¡¯s attention. ¡°You must understand that even those of us born in this world must choose a side, if we wish to engage in the celestial-abyssal conflict. Not everyone agrees with the views of their people. Few are born into a race, and even fewer into a class, that is naturally aligned to either side. He turned his gaze to Max, then to Trish and me. ¡°Just because you two¡± he gestured to Trish and me, ¡°are celestial-based classes, doesn¡¯t make you inherently stronger than your counterparts.¡± His hand moved toward Max. ¡°Yes, you deal more damage to the opposing faction, but you also take more damage in return. It¡¯s a double-edged sword. That¡¯s why it¡¯s vital for you three to train hard; to ensure you¡¯re prepared for any situation, especially against an opposing power.¡± ¡°If I take an oath like that, would it increase my power but weaken me further against the opposing side?¡± Leo asked, his tone thoughtful. Theron and Wyguall both shook their heads in unison. ¡°No, it doesn¡¯t work like that,¡± Theron explained. ¡°Taking the oath doesn¡¯t change your power or weaknesses. It simply allows you to sense the presence of those aligned with the opposing faction. However, it also means they¡¯ll sense you as a threat. That¡¯s not something to take lightly. And you should know, not all abyssal; or Depth Dwellers, as you call them, are bad. Most of them are just ordinary people, much like us up here. They simply live by different laws and hold different views of the world.¡± Wyguall nodded, adding with a somber tone, ¡°I had a childhood best friend who was a Depth Dweller. He wasn¡¯t a bad person, far from it. But because of the oath I made in anger and hatred, I can¡¯t see him anymore. The oath draws an unbreakable line, a divide I can¡¯t cross. That¡¯s why I urge you to think carefully. Too often, people take these oaths when their hearts are clouded with rage, without considering the long-term consequences.¡± Theron bowed his head, his expression heavy with shared regret. ¡°Wyguall¡¯s right. Most oaths like these are made in the heat of anger, without understanding the weight they¡¯ll carry. It¡¯s not just a choice; it¡¯s a commitment that will define your future.¡± The grounds fell silent, the gravity of their words sinking in. I could see Mel and Leo processing the warning, their expressions solemn. Finally, Mel spoke, her voice steady and resolute. ¡°Thank you for the warning,¡± she said, pounding her fist to her chest in a firm salute. ¡°If I ever decide to make such an oath, I swear I¡¯ll do it with a clear mind, fully understanding the consequences.¡± Leo immediately mirrored her gesture. ¡°Same here. I¡¯ll make sure I know exactly what I¡¯m committing to before making a decision like that, I swear it.¡± Theron and Wyguall both nodded, their expressions softening as they bowed their heads in acknowledgment. ¡°That is a wise choice, and an oath of its own,¡± Theron said. ¡°I suggest you keep it. Breaking such a promise to yourself would be as costly as the oath itself.¡± Mel and Leo exchanged a determined glance before nodding together, the weight of their unspoken agreement lingering in the air. Chapter 19: Prelude to the Depths I woke to the morning light filtering through the inn¡¯s shutters, scattering faint golden streaks across the room. Carefully, I slid my arm out from under Trish¡¯s head. She groaned and rolled to the other side, taking the rest of the blanket with her. I chuckled quietly to myself before stretching, feeling the last of the muscle aches dissolve, thanks to Trish¡¯s passive healing effect. Without it, I suspected this stretch would have been far less pleasant. The soreness faded, but the memories of that thick shadow swirling across the training grounds lingered. Its movements, the way it responded to Max, and the transformation itself; it all stayed at the forefront of my mind. The shadows hadn¡¯t affected me directly, nor had they affected Star in any way. But something about that form felt... incomplete. Like a piece of the puzzle was still missing. I dressed quickly and strapped Star to my side, giving the haft a familiar pat. Star? I prompted. ¡°Yes?¡± Star replied, its tone more reserved than usual, almost distracted. Did you get any sense of that... missing feeling last night? I asked hesitantly. ¡°I didn¡¯t,¡± Star admitted, its voice tinged with frustration. ¡°We¡¯ve already decided we likely won¡¯t find answers until you reach Adventurer rank. Don¡¯t dwell on what it could be; focus on what we need to do to get there.¡± I nodded, silently agreeing. Star was right. Letting the mystery consume me wouldn¡¯t help. The best way forward was to focus on the goal, ranking up and uncovering the gem¡¯s full potential. Falling into the motions of the days, I found myself growing impatient as time dragged on. The time blurred together until, finally, a letter from Asher arrived at the inn saying the ring was complete. I arrived at Asher¡¯s shop about an hour after retrieving the letter. The bell above the door jingled as I stepped inside, my mood light and cheerful. ¡°Hello there, Asher!¡± I called out, smiling and giving him a wave. My smile faltered the moment I saw his face. His ears twitched, and his normally bright expression was shadowed by a scowl. Something was wrong. ¡°Everything okay?¡± I asked, concern creeping into my voice. ¡°Everything is fine,¡± he snapped, his tone sharp enough to cut through steel. But everything about him screamed otherwise, his tense posture, the tight grip on the counter. ¡°That¡­ doesn¡¯t sound like fine,¡± I replied gently, trying to coax the truth out of him. Asher shot me a glare, his slit-pupiled eyes narrowing before he jabbed a finger at a box resting on the counter. ¡°It¡¯s here. Give me my gold and get out already,¡± he said, his voice dripping with venom. The sudden hostility made me blink in shock. This wasn¡¯t like him. ¡°Asher, what¡¯s going on? Did something happen?¡± ¡°I said it¡¯s none of your concern,¡± he snapped, his voice softer this time, though the tension remained, as if he was forcing himself to keep control. There was a look in Asher¡¯s eyes that I¡¯d missed at first, not anger, but fear. Something was definitely happening, though I had no idea what. ¡°Very well, how much do I owe you?¡± I asked, keeping my tone calm as I pushed the conversation forward. But now, my senses were on high alert. My eyes scanned the shop, every shadow, the door behind him, the space below the counter, searching for anything that felt out of place. ¡°Thirty¡­¡± Asher started, but then his voice faltered. ¡°I mean¡­ fifty thousand gold.¡± A wince of pain flickered across his face, as though the words physically hurt him. That was all I needed to confirm my suspicion. I activated [Celestial Battle Cry] with a low, angry growl, letting my presence flood the room. A hooded figure emerged from the shadows behind the counter, and three more stepped out from the corners of the shop. Though their faces were hidden, I could feel their gazes lock onto me, sharp and unyielding. The tension thickened as the one behind the counter leapt toward me, fast and aggressive. I caught him by the throat mid-air, slamming his momentum to a halt. His hood slipped back, revealing Nyrian features strikingly similar to Asher¡¯s, though younger, his face twisted in a mix of fear and grim determination. Before I could process it further, the other three attackers rushed me. I pivoted, hurling the younger Nyrian into two of them, sending them sprawling in a heap. The third; a much larger woman, charged from the opposite side. I stepped back, driving my knee into her stomach with enough force to knock the air from her lungs. She crumpled to the ground, gasping and clutching her midsection, unable to rise. The other three scrambled to regain their footing, but they were far too slow. In an instant, I flashed toward them, bringing my fist down hard on one¡¯s head. The impact sent him careening into the other two, their heads colliding with a sickening thud. All three collapsed in an unconscious heap. I stood amidst the chaos, my breath steady but my mind racing. The younger Nyrian, the one who had been behind the counter, seemed to be the key. Whatever operation was unfolding here, he had answers. And now, I just needed to figure out how to get them. ¡°Why are there four low-level thieves here, Asher?¡± I asked, my voice sharper than I intended. ¡°They only showed up a few moments before you.¡± Asher stuttered, glancing nervously at the unconscious bodies strewn across the floor. His gaze shifted to me, guilt flickering across his face. ¡°I think they wanted the ring¡­ and got greedy, hoping to steal the gold you were bringing to pay for it, too.¡± ¡°There¡¯s more to this than that,¡± I replied, narrowing my eyes. ¡°If they did any research at all, if they even knew about the ring, they¡¯d have realized four level twelves wouldn¡¯t stand a chance.¡± Before I could finish, the air shifted. A suffocating presence bore down, dark and heavy. ¡°That would be because the last I knew; you were only mid-level twenties.¡± A woman¡¯s voice sliced through the silence, soft yet commanding. The figure stepped into the doorway, leaning casually against the frame. The sunlight streaming in behind her obscured her features, and I squinted to make out details. Dust motes danced in the golden light, adding to the surreal tension of her arrival. ¡°You don¡¯t know me, James,¡± she continued, her tone charismatic, almost seductive. ¡°But I know you. It¡¯s unfortunate I can¡¯t let you walk out with that ring. I was hoping these fools would manage to take it before you arrived. But greed always ruins good plans, doesn¡¯t it?¡± She glanced disdainfully at the thieves on the floor. She moved toward me, her hips swaying with deliberate confidence. I stepped back, pulling out my shield and readying Star in an instant. ¡°Take another step,¡± I growled, ¡°and you¡¯ll end up in far worse shape than these four.¡± To her credit, she stopped, a smile curling across her lips. ¡°You¡¯ve got spirit,¡± she said, her voice laced with amusement. But then her smile faltered, and her eyes snapped to the doorway, fury flashing in their depths. ¡°Watch yourself, James,¡± she hissed. ¡°I¡¯ll be watching you.¡± Her form dissolved into shadows, vanishing as if she were never there. The oppressive presence lifted as soon as she disappeared, replaced by the cheery hum of an all-too-familiar figure entering the shop. Theron strode in, his mood bright as he surveyed the scene. ¡°Well, well,¡± he said with a laugh, inspecting the four thieves on the floor. ¡°Looks like you¡¯ve made some new friends.¡± ¡°Yeah¡­ friends,¡± I muttered, still replaying the moment the woman had vanished. Her obscured face lingered in my mind, red curls spilling down one side of her hood, piercing eyes I couldn¡¯t quite discern through the shadows. Her presence had left a chill in my bones. She was no common enemy. Something told me she¡¯d be a major problem. Theron¡¯s demeanor shifted, his expression hardening. ¡°Who else was here?¡± he asked, his voice dropping an octave as he scanned the room. ¡°Some woman cloaked in shadow,¡± Asher blurted before I could stop him. ¡°She said she was watching James and that¡­¡± I shot Asher a sharp glare, silencing him. The last thing I needed was Theron getting overly involved. We had a mission to the Depths, and I couldn¡¯t afford him deciding to keep me in the city for my safety. ¡°I¡¯m coming with you and your group to the Depths,¡± Theron said, his voice steady but burning with hatred. He didn¡¯t wait for a response, spinning on his heel and striding out of the shop without another word. I turned to Asher, baffled. ¡°What the hell was that about?¡± Asher shrugged his unease palpable. ¡°I just want you to take this ring and go, before more trouble finds its way into my shop.¡± He said, ¡°no offense,¡± he added nervously. I sighed, understanding his fear. ¡°I can¡¯t blame you for that. Sorry for bringing this madness to your door.¡± ¡°The real price is ten thousand gold,¡± Asher said, his voice trembling as he tried to calm his nerves. I pulled twenty thousand gold from my pouch, placing the satchel on the counter. It was nearly half my total, but it felt right. After everything that had happened, I wanted to compensate him for his trouble and maybe ensure I could come back for more work in the future if needed. Asher glanced at the satchel, then back at me, gratitude softening his features. ¡°Thank you, James,¡± he murmured. His voice carried more weight than I expected. ¡°No, thank you, Asher,¡± I said, grabbing the box containing the ring and quickly placing it into my inventory. Before I could step outside, guards poured into the shop, their armor clanking noisily as they filed in. One of them, a stocky man with a friendly demeanor, gave me a nod. ¡°Theron stopped us and let us know about some thieves causing trouble. Looks like you¡¯ve handled things for us. Makes our job a whole lot easier, sir!¡± ¡°Glad I could help,¡± I replied, forcing a polite smile as I brushed past them and exited the shop. The tension in the room lingered as I made my way back toward the inn. When I arrived, I immediately spotted Max, Trish, and Mel seated at one of the tables, enjoying lunch. Leo was absent, likely working on his alchemy. Sliding into the seat beside Trish, I gave her a quick kiss on the forehead. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Trish asked, her sharp eyes picking up on the worry etched into my face. Without hesitation, I recounted everything that had happened at Asher¡¯s shop, the thieves, the mysterious woman, and her ominous parting words. As I finished, I added, ¡°I couldn¡¯t see any of her information either, which means she¡¯s likely at least Adventurer rank, probably higher.¡± Mel frowned, her fork hovering mid-air. ¡°Is that gem so rare it would attract this kind of attention?¡± Trish¡¯s expression hardened, her burning gaze locked onto me. ¡°You said she¡¯s watching you¡­ or did she mean all of us?¡± Her voice was tight, her concern veiled with restrained anger. ¡°She specifically said me,¡± I replied cautiously. ¡°But it¡¯s possible she meant all of us. I was the only one there.¡± Trish¡¯s lips pressed into a thin line; her voice laced with venom. ¡°She doesn¡¯t strike me as the type to mince words. If she said she¡¯s watching you, she meant you.¡±A case of literary theft: this tale is not rightfully on Amazon; if you see it, report the violation. I started to respond, a grin creeping onto my face. ¡°Love, are you¡­¡± ¡°This has nothing to do with jealousy,¡± she hissed through clenched teeth, cutting me off before the joke could take root. Quickly dropping the teasing tone, I placed my hand gently over hers. ¡°I¡¯ll be okay. Besides, Theron said he¡¯s coming with us to the Depths,¡± I added, trying to ease her tension. Max, who had been quietly listening, raised an eyebrow in confusion. ¡°Theron? Why¡¯s he coming with us?¡± I sighed, shrugging. ¡°Honestly? I¡¯d love to tell you, but I have no clue.¡± I paused, then explained the sequence of events; how Theron¡¯s arrival drove the woman away and how, without explanation, he announced his intention to join us. ¡°Theron showing up spooked her?¡± Mel asked, her brows furrowing. ¡°I don¡¯t know if that makes me feel better or worse about her.¡± ¡°Better,¡± Max said with a smirk. ¡°Means she¡¯s not untouchable.¡± ¡°Worse,¡± Trish countered. ¡°Because if Theron hadn¡¯t shown up, who knows what she would¡¯ve done.¡± The table fell into a thoughtful silence, the weight of the situation settling over all of us. Mel broke the silence, her voice sharp with concern. ¡°Back to my first question; is this gem really so rare that it would attract this kind of attention? And how did anyone even find out about it? As far as we know, only Asher, Muldra, and us knew about the gem and the ring being made.¡± I rubbed the back of my neck, frustration and unease bubbling beneath the surface. ¡°I know the gem is extremely rare, but I didn¡¯t think it would bring this kind of attention. As for how someone found out¡­ I have no idea. She said she knew me, like she¡¯d been watching me before this encounter. Maybe she knew I was having the ring made somehow?¡± Trish¡¯s brow furrowed as she leaned forward, her golden-brown eyes narrowing in thought. ¡°That could be possible. But if she¡¯s been watching you, she didn¡¯t know your level had almost doubled. That¡¯s important.¡± ¡°Maybe she had someone trailing you?¡± Max added, his tone thoughtful. ¡°If she didn¡¯t know about your level, it¡¯s likely she wasn¡¯t keeping close tabs.¡± ¡°And we¡¯ve been walking around this city like we didn¡¯t have a care in the world,¡± Mel said, her voice edged with frustration. ¡°As if we didn¡¯t need to worry about being noticed.¡± Her words hit me harder than I expected, landing like a heavy weight in my chest. She wasn¡¯t wrong. I had been treating this world like it was still a game, like the threats we faced were limited to what was obvious or visible. But this wasn¡¯t a game where you could just grind mobs for experience and charge toward the final boss. This was reality. There were countless threats, many of them invisible until it was too late. I¡¯d been so focused on the ¡°endgame¡± that I¡¯d overlooked the dangers lurking in the margins, the shadows that didn¡¯t announce themselves until they struck. The weight of that realization sank in. I had been thinking too narrowly, too optimistically, assuming that threats only came in the form of battles I could see coming. My thoughts spiraled further. I hadn¡¯t even sensed those low-level thieves before I walked into the shop. That was a glaring failure. My instincts weren¡¯t as sharp as they needed to be. I couldn¡¯t keep approaching this world like it was something I could manage with brute force and blind faith. I needed to be smarter; more alert. I didn¡¯t need to see everything as a threat. But I did need to keep my senses sharp, to stay aware of my surroundings at all times. Whether in battle or not, I had to stop assuming safety was a given. ¡°This has to change,¡± I muttered, more to myself than to the group. ¡°What was that?¡± Trish asked, her voice softening slightly, concern etching her face. ¡°I need to start treating this world for what it is,¡± I said, looking up at all of them. ¡°I¡¯ve been too careless, too focused on what¡¯s ahead instead of what¡¯s around us. That woman showing up proves we can¡¯t afford to let our guard down, not for a second.¡± My words hung in the air, sinking in. Trish¡¯s hand reached for mine, her grip firm, grounding me. Mel, Max, and even Trish nodded in agreement, the weight of our reality settling over all of us. ¡°It¡¯s about damned time you all start realizing where you¡¯ve been neglecting yourselves,¡± Leo said as he sat down, his tone sharper than usual. ¡°We¡¯ve been trailed since the moment we arrived in this city. Hell, we were trailed all the way to the village and back.¡± I spun to face him, anger rising in my chest. ¡°Why the hell didn¡¯t you say anything?¡± Leo¡¯s calm demeanor didn¡¯t falter as he met my gaze. ¡°Because Wyguall was with us. Or we were with someone stronger. But you can¡¯t teach someone awareness, James. It¡¯s something you only learn through experience, a mistake, or a moment of realization.¡± Max¡¯s fists tightened on the table as he leaned forward. ¡°And what if one of us had died while we were being ¡®taught¡¯ this lesson?¡± he snapped. Leo shrugged, his voice still calm, almost detached. ¡°Then that would¡¯ve been a harsh, painful lesson for the rest of us. But it¡¯s not like we were unprotected. Stronger allies were always present to ensure we¡¯d survive long enough to learn.¡± He paused, letting the weight of his words settle, then added, ¡°This isn¡¯t something you can just be told. It¡¯s something you have to feel, to understand.¡± I glared at him, frustration swirling with reluctant agreement. Deep down, I knew he was right. Instincts couldn¡¯t be taught, they had to be earned, awakened through trial and error. Sure, anyone could learn to sense obvious threats, like a bear crashing through the forest. But the more subtle, deadly dangers? The ones you couldn¡¯t see, like a panther stalking you from the shadows. Those required a different kind of awareness; one you could only develop through experience. I took a deep breath, my glare softening. As much as I hated to admit it, Leo¡¯s point made sense. My carelessness in the shop, the oblivious way we¡¯d walked through the city, it all felt like cracks in the foundation we¡¯d been building. But now those cracks were visible, and it was time to start fixing them. ¡°Now,¡± Leo said, breaking the heavy silence, ¡°who is this woman you mentioned?¡± His sharp gaze swept across the group, sensing the tension fading as we absorbed the truth of his earlier words. I filled him in on everything that had happened at Asher¡¯s shop, leaving out no detail. As I spoke, Leo¡¯s expression shifted subtly, his eyes narrowing as he processed each piece of information. I could almost see him making mental notes, connecting dots, and analyzing the implications. ¡°Interesting,¡± Leo said finally, leaning back in his chair. He didn¡¯t elaborate, falling into a thoughtful silence. I knew him well enough to recognize when his mind was working overtime, likely not just on what I¡¯d told him, but on everything we¡¯d faced over the last few months. It hit me then, four months. We¡¯d been in this world for almost four months now, and it had taken this long for us to recognize the full weight of our situation. Had we just been coasting on dumb luck this whole time? The thought sent a chill through me as I turned inward. How do I take the instincts I have in battle and apply them to everyday life without feeling like I¡¯m constantly on edge? Could I even strike that balance? The table fell quiet, the air thick with unspoken thoughts. Unable to sit still, I pushed back my chair and stood, heading for the door. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Trish asked, concern in her voice as she stood to follow me. ¡°I¡¯m going for a walk,¡± I said simply, my tone clipped. ¡°I need to think.¡± Before I could take another step, the rest of them stood as well. ¡°We¡¯re coming with you,¡± Max said firmly. I didn¡¯t argue. I just nodded and stepped out into the city, my companions falling in behind me. We didn¡¯t speak as we moved through the streets. The city buzzed around us, its usual rhythm of merchants calling out their wares, children laughing, and the faint hum of conversation filling the air. For once, I didn¡¯t tune it out. Instead, I opened myself up to everything, letting my senses stretch. I focused on the presence of every person near us, on the subtle shifts in the air, on the faintest sounds and movements. It wasn¡¯t perfect, I couldn¡¯t catch every detail, but it was a start. A way to begin training myself to stay aware, even outside of battle. As we walked, I realized I wasn¡¯t just opening myself to the world; I was opening myself to a new way of surviving in it. Then, I felt it, a presence. Subtle but deliberate, moving along the rooftops above us. I didn¡¯t look up. I didn¡¯t glance to the side. Instead, I stopped at a nearby stall displaying an assortment of hats, pretending to examine a mirror that hung alongside the merchant¡¯s wares. ¡°Hey there!¡± I called out, forcing a cheerful tone as I waved to the merchant. My smile felt awkward, but I pushed through it, trying to seem natural. ¡°What kind of hats would you recommend for someone like me?¡± The merchant beamed, his professional cheerfulness immediately kicking in. ¡°Welcome to my humble corner of the street, good sirs and madams!¡± He studied my face for a moment before reaching behind him to pull a hat from one of the hooks. ¡°Try this one, it looks like it¡¯d suit you perfectly.¡± I took the offered hat, a white, round-brimmed piece adorned with small gems and a black lace band etched with a wave pattern where the brim met the bucket. ¡°Thank you,¡± I said, matching his enthusiasm as I raised it for closer inspection. Then, holding the hat just above my head, I turned toward the mirror. But I wasn¡¯t looking at myself, I was watching the rooftop behind me. Sure enough, a hooded figure crouched at the peak. The moment I noticed them, they ducked behind the other side, disappearing from view. My heart quickened, but I kept my movements calm, placing the hat on my head as though nothing had happened. ¡°This is a nice hat,¡± I said casually, glancing back at the merchant. ¡°Do you have any other suggestions? I wouldn¡¯t mind seeing a few more options.¡± My tone came out more natural this time, less forced, as I worked to maintain the charade. ¡°Of course!¡± the merchant exclaimed, clearly delighted by my interest. He began rummaging through his collection, pulling out another hat, a deep blue one with a feather accent. As he spoke about its craftsmanship, I stole another glance at the mirror, my eyes flicking quickly to the rooftops. No sign of the figure now, but my instincts told me they hadn¡¯t gone far. I caught a subtle smile from Leo, who had clearly noticed what I was doing. Meanwhile, I realized Max had vanished from sight. Normally, I could sense when he slipped away, but this time, he disappeared without a trace. It was unsettling. I tried on a couple more hats, playing along with the merchant. ¡°You¡¯ve got a great selection here, but none of them feel quite right for me,¡± I said politely, setting the latest option back on its stand. The merchant smiled warmly, unfazed. ¡°Not a problem! I¡¯ll have a fresh batch tomorrow, with some different styles. Come by again, you might find one that speaks to you.¡± ¡°Thanks,¡± I said with a wave, and we continued walking back toward the inn. My mind stayed sharp, though, my thoughts drifting to the figure I¡¯d seen earlier. Were they still following us? If so, where? When we entered the inn, the atmosphere inside was tense. Theron sat alone at a table, radiating a palpable aura of calm rage. A wide berth of empty space surrounded him, as if even the furniture felt the weight of his mood. The barkeep stood at the far end of the bar, nervously cleaning mugs and studiously avoiding eye contact with him. The rhythmic tapping of Theron¡¯s fingers against the table echoed faintly in the uneasy silence. ¡°¡¯Bout damn time you all showed up,¡± Theron said gruffly as we approached. He stood, his imposing frame somehow seeming larger as his eyes locked on mine. ¡°We leave for the Depths in one hour,¡± he said flatly, his tone brooking no argument. Then, without waiting for a response, he pointed at me. ¡°You, come with me,¡± he commanded, his voice as sharp as a blade. I glanced at the others, who merely shrugged and walked past, clearly wanting no part of whatever might be about to unfold. Their lack of hesitation only added to the knot forming in my chest. With a resigned sigh, I turned to follow Theron out of the inn. He led me to his shop, shutting the door firmly behind us. Without a word, he pulled out a scroll, its edges frayed and covered in intricate symbols. As he unfurled it, the runes flared to life, casting sparks of multicolored light into the air before settling into a shimmering dome around us. The world outside fell into an eerie silence. No muffled voices, no footsteps, not even the ambient noise of the city reached my ears. All I could hear now was the steady thrum of my heartbeat and the quiet creak of Theron sinking into the chair across from me. ¡°This spell only lasts for a few minutes,¡± Theron said, his voice low but resolute. ¡°And we have a lot to discuss before we head to the Depths.¡± I nodded, not wanting to waste any of the limited time we had with unnecessary questions. ¡°The woman you saw, did you catch a glimpse of her face?¡± Theron asked, his tone sharp and focused. I shook my head. ¡°No, all I could see was a single red ringlet of hair falling from the shadow of her hood.¡± Theron¡¯s fists clenched, his knuckles whitening. ¡°I bloody well knew it was her,¡± he muttered through gritted teeth. He leaned forward, his gaze locking onto mine with an intensity that made my stomach twist. ¡°I can¡¯t get into all the details, but that woman is bad news, James. Very bad news.¡± ¡°Clearly,¡± I replied, pulling the ring from my inventory and holding it up between us. ¡°She tried to have this stolen, and when that didn¡¯t work, she came to take it from me herself.¡± Theron¡¯s eyes widened as he took the ring, his fingers curling tightly around it. He turned it over, inspecting every inch of the craftsmanship, and his face shifted from curiosity to shock. ¡°Holy shit, James. Where did you get this?¡± he demanded, his voice an urgent whisper. I quickly explained the discovery of the gem, its crafting into the ring, and how a piece of it had embedded itself into Star¡¯s haft. Theron listened closely, his eyes darting between the ring and Star as I spoke. When I finished, I could see the wheels turning in his mind. ¡°Look,¡± I added, cutting off his thoughts, ¡°that¡¯s all I know for now. I don¡¯t fully understand what this gem¡¯s power in Star means yet.¡± Theron nodded slowly, reluctantly handing the ring back. ¡°Right. That, I can respect. But knowing this, it makes sense why Tieryn would want the ring. She wouldn¡¯t risk showing up in this city for anything less.¡± His words sent a chill down my spine. ¡°Tieryn?¡± I asked. Theron sighed heavily, his voice weighted with a mix of anger and sorrow. ¡°Her name is Tieryn. She¡¯s an assassin, a damned good one. And she¡¯s a fellow player.¡± He let that sink in for a moment before continuing. ¡°She sided with the Depth Dwellers decades ago, back when we went our separate ways.¡± The pieces began to click together. Of course an assassin aligned with the Depth Dwellers would want a ring like this; something that would make it infinitely easier to infiltrate the opposing side. But something about the way Theron said her name made me pause. The last part of his explanation hit me like a brick. ¡°You¡­ knew her?¡± I asked carefully, watching the way his expression shifted. Theron looked down, his shoulders sagging as a shadow of sadness crossed his face. ¡°We knew each other, alright,¡± he said softly. Then, as if catching himself, he straightened and waved a hand dismissively. ¡°But that¡¯s a story for another time. What matters now is that she¡¯s dangerous, and I refuse to let you travel to the Depths alone.¡± I frowned, my confusion surfacing. ¡°I thought you couldn¡¯t go into the Depths.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t,¡± he admitted, his voice firm. ¡°But I can at least get you there safely.¡± I opened my mouth to protest, but he cut me off with a sharp wave of his hand. ¡°Listen,¡± he continued, ¡°as I¡¯ve explained before, the Depth Dwellers are still people. Yes, their laws are different, and yes, they¡¯re on the opposing side, but they¡¯re not all like her. Most of them are civil. And there are forces down there; powerful ones, that even Tieryn wouldn¡¯t dare cross.¡± His words eased some of the tension that had been clawing at my chest ever since the encounter. I¡¯d been dreading this journey to the Depths for days but hearing him explain it this way made it feel¡­ survivable. Manageable. ¡°Alright,¡± I said finally, tucking the ring back into my inventory. ¡°We leave soon, then.¡± Theron nodded, his face hardening again. ¡°Less than an hour now. Be ready.¡± Chapter 20: New friends, Old enemies The inn buzzed with the faint hum of morning activity, though the weight of our upcoming journey seemed to smother the usual warmth in the air. We met the others at a corner table, their expressions reflecting the same mix of anticipation and unease I felt. Max leaned back in his chair, casually rolling a grenade between his fingers, the motion deceptively relaxed. Despite the show of ease, his sharp eyes flicked toward the door every few seconds, as if expecting trouble. Trish sat nearby, arms crossed and a foot tapping a rapid, uneven rhythm against the floor, her usual calm visibly fraying at the edges. Across from her, Mel cradled a mug of tea in both hands, staring into it as though it held the answer to an unspoken question. Leo, meanwhile, was hunched over a small leather-bound book, his face shadowed with a quiet intensity as he scribbled notes with deliberate precision. I slid into the seat next to Trish, my gear clinking softly, a reminder of the weight we all carried now. ¡°Everyone ready?¡± I asked, breaking the silence. They nodded in response. ¡°Theron is meeting us at the gate. Let¡¯s get moving, then,¡± I said, standing up. After a short walk, we reached the gate with about ten minutes to spare. Theron was nowhere in sight yet, but Kaelvorn and Sergeant Tittles were there waiting. ¡°¡¯Bout bloody time I see you all again after¡­¡± Tittles¡¯ voice trailed off as his eyes widened in shock. ¡°What in the blazes?! Wyguall said your levels had gone up, but he didn¡¯t say it was this much!¡± His pug-like face practically screamed disbelief, his expression frozen in a mix of awe and surprise. ¡°Maybe he wanted us to see that reaction on your face,¡± Max said with a grin, laughing as he watched Kaelvorn¡¯s stunned expression. To be fair, it was absolutely hilarious to see. You know how some pugs back home look when you offer them a treat and then hide it? Yeah, it was pretty close to that. Tittles¡¯ face immediately snapped back to his usual serious demeanor. ¡°Just for that comment,¡± he said, his tone laced with mock severity, ¡°I should have these Lepidomare taken back to where they came from.¡± ¡°Ah, except for the fact that you are always a man of your word, and you promised them mounts if they delivered every grain and returned the cart and everyone back with it,¡± Kaelvorn said, grinning. His tone was light, but his eyes sparkled with mischief. ¡°Besides, you did have a rather hilarious expression on your face¡­¡± He trailed off, trying¡ªand failing¡ªto stifle his laughter as Tittles abruptly turned his head toward him with a sharp, warning look. ¡°Hooligans, the lot of you!¡± Tittles declared, waving his hands with exaggerated irritation. A smile crept onto his face, betraying the humor he was trying to hide. ¡°We¡¯ll see how hilarious my face is when you¡¯re cleaning the stalls tonight.¡± Kaelvorn immediately snapped his maw shut, standing at attention with exaggerated seriousness. Though he managed to stifle his laughter, the glint of amusement in his eyes betrayed him. ¡°Now,¡± Tittles said, turning his attention back to us, his expression carefully composed to mask his earlier grin. ¡°I gave you my word, and you¡¯ve upheld your end of the bargain. As promised, I have some of the strongest breeds of Lepidomare here for you to choose from.¡± He motioned for us to follow, his tone shifting to a more professional cadence. As we followed Tittles outside the gate, we turned left toward a gathering of men who looked like they had traveled a considerable distance. Among them, Theron was engaged in conversation with one of the travelers, his usual stern demeanor softened slightly, though his stance was still commanding. Behind them, a herd of Lepidomare caught my attention. There were eight to ten creatures in total, their variations striking. Some were much larger and more muscular, exuding raw power, while others had sleek, aerodynamic builds that promised speed and agility. A few resembled the sturdy, dependable mounts we¡¯d encountered before, their forms more familiar but no less impressive. As we approached, Tittles glanced back at us. ¡°One thing to keep in mind when choosing your mount,¡± he said, his voice firm but with an undertone of excitement, ¡°is that they must choose you as well.¡± His words hung in the air, adding a layer of anticipation to the moment. ¡°Respect them, and these beasts will respect you in return. Getting one to respect you enough to let you mount them, though, that is the challenge. There¡¯s a reason most Lepidomare are only seen pulling carts,¡± one of the men said, his voice steady and sure, clearly experienced in dealing with the creatures. He approached us with a warm, open demeanor, extending his hand to each of us in turn. ¡°My name is Alex,¡± he said with a firm handshake. ¡°These are my traveling companions, John and Greg.¡± He gestured to two men standing nearby, both offering polite nods of acknowledgment. ¡°And our guards,¡± he continued, motioning to a group of armed individuals standing watch over the herd. ¡°Shun, Luze, Pike, and Will.¡± Each guard gave a slight nod or wave, their postures relaxed but alert. It was clear they were no strangers to danger and had likely seen their fair share of trouble on the road. ¡°Pleasure to meet you all,¡± I said, returning the handshake and introducing myself and the others. It felt like the start of a delicate dance; the connection between us and the Lepidomare would be as much about earning trust as it was about strength. ¡°Pleasure is all ours,¡± Alex responded with a grin, then motioned for us to follow. ¡°Let me introduce you to the creatures here. None of them have names yet. We believe a Lepidomare should only be named after they¡¯ve bonded with a family.¡± His tone carried a sense of reverence, as though this was more than just tradition; it was a philosophy. ¡°They¡¯re magnificent,¡± Trish said softly, her eyes scanning the group. Alex nodded, his grin widening. ¡°Magnificent and intelligent. Each has a unique personality. But remember, just as you¡¯ll be judging them, they¡¯ll be judging you.¡± His eyes sparkled with amusement. ¡°Let¡¯s see who earns whose trust today.¡± I nodded for Trish to approach first, sensing her deep admiration for the creatures'' beauty and grace. She moved forward slowly, her steps deliberate and careful. Alex spoke gently, his tone both instructive and laced with humor. ¡°Stand still and let them come to you. They¡¯ll choose if they want to approach. If you waltz right up to one uninvited, they¡¯ll likely whip their tail at you, and¡­ well, let¡¯s just say it¡¯s not a pleasant experience.¡± He placed a hand on his chest, his expression hinting at a memory he¡¯d rather forget. Trish gave the slightest nod, her focus unwavering as she came to a stop a few paces from the group. Though I couldn¡¯t see her expression fully, I noticed the soft curve of her cheeks, the faint smile that hinted at her excitement. The Lepidomare shifted subtly, their ears twitching as they assessed her. One of the larger Lepidomare drifted forward first, its long, flowing tail undulating gracefully beneath it, creating a mesmerizing rhythm as it hovered closer. Its dark, shimmering scales caught the light with a radiant glow, giving it an almost ethereal presence. Its piercing eyes locked onto Trish, as though assessing her very essence. The moment felt sacred, as if the creature were acknowledging something profound within her, something the rest of us couldn¡¯t see. The massive Lepidomare floated back slightly, as though considering Trish from another angle. Suddenly, one of the smaller, more agile ones darted forward, its sleek form weaving through the group toward her. But before it could get close, the largest Lepidomare seemed to materialize in front of Trish with an almost startling speed, positioning itself protectively. Its intense gaze locked onto the smaller creature, its presence commanding and unyielding. The smaller Lepidomare hesitated, rearing back slightly in surprise before it simply turned and drifted away, retreating without protest. The massive creature then turned back to Trish, its demeanor softening as it brushed its snout gently against her chest. Trish hesitated for a moment, then slowly reached up, her hand trembling slightly, to stroke the Lepidomare¡¯s long, elegant neck. The creature let out a low, resonant hum, the sound vibrating gently through the air, a clear sign of acceptance. ¡°Well, that was¡­ unexpected,¡± Alex said, his voice filled with genuine bewilderment, his face twisted in confusion. ¡°In all my years handling these creatures, I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve ever seen that happen before,¡± Greg added, his expression mirroring Alex¡¯s. ¡°At least not during a first meeting.¡± John, standing quietly beside them, nodded, though his surprise was no less evident. Trish turned back toward us, the massive Lepidomare following her with a quiet, regal grace. Her face was lit with pure, unrestrained joy, her giddy excitement shining through every step as she rejoined the group. The bond between her and the creature was already clear, a connection forged in that brief, extraordinary moment. The rest of the interactions played out much differently than Trish''s extraordinary moment. One by one, the Lepidomare floated over to each of us, their movements graceful and deliberate. Each creature would hover close, their elegant forms circling, sniffing the air around us before either drifting away or staying to signify their choice. The smallest, sleekest one with a shimmering silver coat approached Max. It lingered, its agile form weaving closer before it gently nudged him with its snout, sealing the connection. Max grinned, clearly pleased, and gave the creature a playful pat on its neck as it let out a high-pitched hum. Next, one of the larger, more robust Lepidomare floated over to Mel. Its deep charcoal-colored body shimmered with faint, glowing patterns as it studied her. After a few moments, it moved in close and lowered its head as if to bow, its acceptance evident. Mel smiled softly, giving the creature an approving nod as she gently stroked its neck. One of the more ordinary Lepidomare, though still massive by comparison, hovered toward Leo. Its smooth, sandy-colored body radiated calm, steady energy. It inspected Leo carefully before settling at his side, nudging him gently with a low hum. Leo chuckled under his breath and gave it a light pat, his quiet acknowledgment matching the creature¡¯s steady presence. Finally, it was my turn. I stepped forward, and all the remaining Lepidomare floated over to check me out. One by one, they circled me, sniffing and considering before ultimately drifting away. I stood there for what felt like ages, but none of them stayed. I let out a resigned sigh, shrugging as I turned back to the group. ¡°Guess I¡¯ll just be walking while everyone else gets a cool mount,¡± I said with a small, forced chuckle. I was definitely bummed, but I didn¡¯t want to let it show too much. It was just how it went sometimes.Stolen from Royal Road, this story should be reported if encountered on Amazon. ¡°This happens more often than not; I¡¯m honestly more surprised that all but one of you actually bonded,¡± Alex said, his tone a mix of reassurance and surprise. ¡°Yes,¡± John added, nodding in agreement. ¡°In a group this size, it¡¯s more common for only one or two to walk away with a bonded mount. However, we do have some generic cart beasts we could provide. That way, you¡¯d at least be able to travel alongside your companions.¡± I shook my head, offering a polite smile. ¡°I appreciate the offer, truly, but I fear towing a cart would only slow us down. What you¡¯ve already given us is more than enough.¡± I bowed my head slightly in respect. ¡°Thank you for everything.¡± Tittles stepped forward, his expression unusually soft. ¡°I¡¯ll handle the finances for this trade, as discussed.¡± His gaze turned to me, a flicker of sympathy in his eyes. ¡°James, I¡¯m sorry this didn¡¯t play out in your favor.¡± I shrugged it off, trying to keep my disappointment from showing. ¡°It¡¯s alright. I¡¯ll manage just fine on my own two feet.¡± Tittles bowed slightly to me, then turned his attention to bargaining with the group of men, their animated discussion fading into the background as I walked toward the others. They were still admiring their newly bonded mounts, excitement evident on their faces. Theron approached with a Lepidomare of his own, its sleek, dark form hovering beside him with a quiet grace. If I¡¯m being honest, the sight only deepened my disappointment. He clapped me on the shoulder, his grip firm but not unsympathetic. ¡°Well, you can¡¯t win everything,¡± he said, his gaze flicking to Star. A small smile tugged at his lips. He wasn¡¯t wrong. Star was an incredible asset, a bond unlike any other. But knowing that didn¡¯t make being the only one without a mount sting any less. I pushed the thoughts aside, determined not to let them weigh me down. Dwelling on it wouldn¡¯t change anything. Perking up, I said with a grin, ¡°Guess I¡¯ll just be working on my stats more as we head to the Depths.¡± Theron laughed, a low, hearty sound. ¡°There¡¯s the spirit.¡± After a few minutes of bargaining, Tittles and the group of men settled on a final price. The men then led us to their cart, where they handed out the gear the others would need to begin riding their Lepidomare. They also took the time to provide a crash course on how to properly ride and bond with the mounts. From what I gathered during the explanation, riding a Lepidomare was somewhat like riding a horse¡­ minus the galloping. Instead of using a bit and reins for precise control, the bond you formed with the creature allowed your basic thoughts of direction to guide it. However, the Lepidomare retained a certain independence, and they wouldn¡¯t always follow your lead if they sensed a better, safer, or faster route. It was less about direct control and more about general guidance while trusting the mount¡¯s instincts. ¡°Now that this is all taken care of,¡± Theron said, his tone sharp and commanding, ¡°we need to get moving. We¡¯re leaving later than I wanted to.¡± His expression turned serious, and the atmosphere shifted as everyone quickly prepared for departure. We gave brief farewells to Kaelvorn and Tittles, the weight of the moment settling in as we turned away from the castle. For a brief moment, I wondered if I¡¯d ever see them again, their familiar faces now part of a chapter we were leaving behind. Theron took the lead, his gaze fixed ahead as we ventured down the road. I fell into position at the back, my role as the secondary tank and, of course, the one without a mount, making it the most practical place for me. Trish had offered to walk alongside me out of sympathy, but I waved her off with a reassuring smile. ¡°You should enjoy this,¡± I¡¯d told her. ¡°It¡¯s not every day you get a chance to ride something this extraordinary.¡± I couldn¡¯t help but smile as I watched the others darting to and fro along the road. Their laughter echoed in the open air as they raced their mounts, their excitement contagious. Max, unsurprisingly, won every race, his Lepidomare¡¯s agile frame and sharp turns outpacing the others with ease. Mel and Leo tried to keep up, but their mounts lacked Max¡¯s sleekness. Still, they laughed with pure joy at the attempts. Trish, however, refrained from joining the races. Instead, she watched from a distance, her laughter soft but genuine as she observed the chaos. Her Lepidomare carrying her with an air of regal poise, its movements deliberate and commanding. The others seemed to instinctively give her mount a respectful distance, as though its presence demanded a quiet reverence. The sheer size of Trish¡¯s mount compared to the others was staggering. Even Mel¡¯s Lepidomare, which was imposing enough to make her towering frame look like a regular person riding a horse¡­ well, a seahorse, I guess¡­ either way it made Mel¡¯s massive form look normal was no small feat. Honestly, it almost felt absurd, like some kind of cosmic joke. But you get the point¡­ Trish¡¯s mount was enormous, graceful, and downright intimidating. Anyway, I¡¯m rambling, let¡¯s move on. As the three moons hung high in the sky, casting their pale light over the camp, we settled in for the night. The prairie around us came alive with the hum of insects, their songs weaving through the crisp air. Small critters darted in and out of the brush, either foraging for food or evading something higher on the food chain. The campfire crackled softly, its warm glow creating a circle of light that kept the wilderness at bay, at least for now. The Lepidomare floated gracefully through the trees nearby, their movements eerily silent except for the occasional rustle of leaves as they snagged bugs from the air or plucked them off surfaces with their long, snake-like tongues. Watching them eat was¡­ odd. They were still herbivores, much like horses back home, but unlike horses that graze on grass, these creatures preferred the leaves of trees. The bug-snatching habit, however, was unexpected; almost unsettling if I thought about it too long. I couldn¡¯t help but wonder if they grazed on grass too, but the mental image of them bending down mid-hover to do so seemed almost comedic. Then a more curious thought hit me: How did they sleep? Come to think of it, I¡¯d never seen the Lepidomare that pulled the cart rest, or if I had, I didn¡¯t recognize it for what it was. ¡°Theron, do they sleep?¡± I asked, nodding toward the Lepidomare drifting lazily around the camp. He stared into the fire for a moment before answering, his tone laced with mild sarcasm. ¡°Of course, they sleep. Did you not pay attention to the ones pulling the cart to and from the village?¡± I frowned, thinking back. ¡°I never really looked that closely at them, but I don¡¯t remember ever seeing them lay down or close their eyes for more than a few seconds.¡± ¡°They don¡¯t sleep like we do,¡± he explained, glancing at the hovering creatures. ¡°They rest with all their senses still active. When they sleep, they hover in place, eyes open, barely swaying. If you watch closely, it¡¯s like a tree¡¯s leaves moving in the faintest breeze. It¡¯s more of a meditative state than true sleep.¡± ¡°That¡¯s¡­ interesting,¡± I replied, my gaze fixed on the Lepidomare as they floated silently through the camp, their movements almost too graceful to belong to anything real. After a brief pause, I asked, ¡°Any names for them yet?¡± They nodded excitedly, explaining that the names seemed to come through the bond itself, almost as if the Lepidomare were revealing their true names rather than being given one. Max¡¯s was named Drifter, a fitting name for the sleek and agile creature that moved with an almost spectral grace, like a whisper through the wind. Leo¡¯s, with its sandy-colored scales that shimmered faintly in the firelight, revealed its name to be Sunveil, a title that mirrored its warm, grounded presence yet hinted at the hidden strength beneath its calm exterior. Mel¡¯s mount was named Thundermaw, its charcoal-like scales shimmering with faint, glowing patterns that pulsed softly, like embers hidden within a dying fire. The patterns seemed to shift and ripple as it moved, adding an almost ethereal quality to its already commanding presence. I turned my gaze to Trish¡¯s mount, realizing I hadn¡¯t truly appreciated its magnificence until now. Its scales shimmered with an electric interplay of lightning-blue and deep purple, the colors merging and fracturing like a storm-tossed sea under moonlight. The patterns along its body pulsed faintly, as if carrying the rhythm of a heartbeat, radiating both power and authority. Its presence was undeniable; even the other Lepidomare, including Theron¡¯s mount, subtly deferred to it, gliding in its wake with an unspoken reverence. Its curled tail, streaked with glowing veins of silver, coiled like a spring of energy, poised yet controlled. The structure was reminiscent of a seahorse, but its movements carried a deliberate grace that spoke of its commanding nature. When its sharp, intelligent eyes turned toward the campfire, it felt as though it was appraising not just its surroundings but each of us within it, weighing and measuring. Trish reached up, her hand brushing along its snout with a tender familiarity. The creature let out a soft, resonant hum that echoed gently through the night, a sound both soothing and regal. ¡°Her name is Nyxala,¡± Trish said, her voice quiet but brimming with awe. The name felt perfect, encapsulating its stormy elegance and the undeniable aura of leadership that set it apart. Even Theron¡¯s mount, remarkable in its own right, seemed to yield to Nyxala¡¯s silent command, as though acknowledging the higher authority in their midst. Nyxala drifted back to the trees, resuming her feast on the crawling and flying insects. We sat in silence for a few moments before Theron stood. "You all get some rest. I¡¯ll take watch tonight," he said, striding away. "You don¡¯t want any of us to take a shift?" I asked, my confusion evident. "You¡¯d be surprised at how little sleep you need as you rank up. I''ve heard that those beyond my rank sleep once a month, if that," he explained. That piqued my interest, and I turned fully towards him. "And you?" I asked. "Maybe once every three days, sometimes four," he said, his voice fading as he disappeared into the trees. We woke the following morning to the muted glow of dawn, the embers of our campfire smoldering faintly. After a quick breakfast, we packed up our camp. The others mounted their Lepidomare, their silhouettes stark against the rising sun. I fell into formation at the flank, Star hanging at my side. The days blurred together as we pushed deeper into untamed terrain. Theron led us off the well-trodden path, guiding us through wild, jagged landscapes. When we finally reached a towering cliffside, I stopped dead in my tracks, staring in awe. Below us yawned a canyon so vast and intricate that the Grand Canyon seemed like a pale imitation in comparison. Sheer rock walls plummeted into shadowed depths, and jagged ridges sliced the horizon like serrated knives. Theron turned to speak, his voice steady. ¡°This is where¡­¡± Before he could finish, shadows surged from the crevices, writhing like living smoke. His words died on his lips as his eyes darkened, his posture snapping to defensive readiness. Auras of various hues flared around us as the others dismounted, their weapons flashing into their hands with practiced speed. My heart pounded as I pulled Star from my hip, its familiar weight shifting and coalescing into its flail form. The cold metal of my shield was a steadying presence in my other hand. ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡± My voice wavered, a mix of worry and alertness as my gaze darted through the encroaching shadows. A laughter, cold and dripping with malice, reverberated around us. ¡°Well, well, who would have thought you¡¯d make this so much easier for me?¡± That voice. My blood ran cold. I knew that voice. Theron gritted his teeth, his grip tightening on his hammer as his aura flared brighter. ¡°Tieryn,¡± he snarled, his voice a low growl. ¡°Show your face, you coward.¡± A mocking chuckle echoed in response. ¡°Oh, come now, Theron. Is that any way to greet an old lover?¡± Her words oozed with sarcasm, sharp enough to cut. I risked a glance at Theron. His expression confirmed what I had suspected the first time he mentioned her. Pain lingered behind the fury in his eyes, a shadow of something far more personal. Theron hesitated, his hammer trembling in his grip. "Tieryn..." The name was almost a whisper, a fleeting crack in his steely demeanor. But then his jaw clenched, and his aura flared brighter. "No. I won''t fall for your lies again. Whatever we were, it died the day you chose power over everything else." ¡°Power?¡± Tieryn¡¯s voice cracked through the air like a whip, raw with anger. The shadows around us surged, swirling in jagged, chaotic currents that mirrored her fury. ¡°You still believe I chose this path for power?!¡± Her laugh was sharp and bitter, cutting through the tension like shattered glass. ¡°You¡¯re still the same damned fool, Theron. Blinded by your own arrogance.¡± She stepped from the darkness, the shadows twisting around her like living armor. Her voice dropped to a venomous hiss. ¡°It¡¯s lucky I¡¯m not here for you today, or I¡¯d make you choke on those words you spat at me that day.¡± Tieryn¡¯s gaze locked onto me, her eyes blazing with fury. Shadows coiled around her like a serpent ready to strike. ¡°That ring should be mine,¡± she hissed, each word dripping with venom. Her lips curled into a predatory grin. ¡°But don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll fix that.¡± Before I could react, she launched forward, shadows streaking with her like a spear of darkness. Star thrummed in my hand, and I braced myself, knowing I wasn¡¯t fast enough to stop her. But then, the air grew heavy, electric. A voice: deep, resonant, and commanding, boomed through the canyon, freezing everything in place. ¡°Enough.¡± Tieryn¡¯s leap faltered mid-air, her momentum arrested as if an invisible hand had seized her. The shadows writhed around her in panicked disarray. ¡°You are not in your domain, Tieryn,¡± the voice intoned, each word echoing with power. ¡°Leave now or face the consequences of your arrogance.¡± Tieryn snarled, her gaze snapping wildly, searching for the source. ¡°You dare interfere? Do you even know who I am?¡± The voice remained calm but unyielding. ¡°I do. And you know who I am, which is why you will leave.¡± The oppressive silence that followed was suffocating. Tieryn hesitated, her fury radiating off her in waves. For a moment, I thought she might attack again. Then, with a snarl of frustration, she retreated, shadows pulling her back like a tide. ¡°This isn¡¯t over,¡± she spat, her eyes locking on me before she disappeared into the void. I exhaled sharply, my knees threatening to buckle as the tension snapped like a drawn bowstring. The voice lingered, low and ominous. ¡°I do not know what ring she speaks of, nor is it my concern. But I suggest you either dispose of it... or find a way to make her forget you ever existed.¡± Chapter 21: Beauty, Awe, and Unfortunate Decisions The voice lingered, deep and commanding, as though the very canyon walls had spoken. Its presence felt tangible, pressing against my chest like a weight I couldn¡¯t shrug off. I scanned the cliffs, desperate to find its source, but the towering shadows revealed nothing. ¡°Who¡­¡± My voice cracked, and I swallowed hard, steadying myself. ¡°Who are you?¡± From the shadows of the tree line that skirted the cliffside, a figure emerged. He was Draconoi, his scales as black as night, shimmering faintly in the moonlight, while his piercing green eyes seemed to cut through the gloom. He moved with deliberate ease, his hands raised in a gesture of peace as he approached the group. ¡°Name¡¯s Diaz,¡± he said, inclining his head in a small, respectful bow. When none of us raised a weapon, he slowly lowered his hands back to his sides. Well, most of us. Theron still had his hammer raised, but he wasn¡¯t aiming it at Diaz. His focus remained fixed on the spot where Tieryn had vanished, his shoulders tense. Anger and something deeper, loss, maybe; etched themselves into his expression. ¡°I¡¯m James,¡± I said, returning Diaz¡¯s bow with one of my own. The others followed suit, offering their introductions. Theron, however, turned and walked away without a word, heading into the woods. None of us took it as rude, more an unspoken understanding that he needed the space. Diaz watched him go, his sharp eyes narrowing slightly. ¡°Clearly, those two share a history,¡± he remarked, before shifting his gaze back to me. ¡°But you aren¡¯t planning on going down there¡± he motioned toward the abyss below, ¡°looking like that, are you?¡± His tone carried a mix of incredulity and mild amusement, but his gaze flicked between Trish and me with genuine curiosity. I wanted to trust him; after all, he¡¯d just scared off the woman who had been so intent on killing us. But trust was a luxury I could no longer afford. If this journey had taught me anything, it was that I needed to be cautious of everyone we met. My luck had carried me this far, but even I knew it wouldn¡¯t last forever. ¡°Who says that¡¯s where we¡¯re going?¡± I responded, my tone cautious, guarded. Diaz looked over each of us, then let out a laugh, deep, unoffended, and oddly disarming. ¡°Don¡¯t take me for a fool, boy,¡± he said, his voice calm but firm. ¡°Though I appreciate your caution. I got word from¡­ someone we may both know that a group was headed this way. He suggested I lend a hand; said it would settle a debt of sorts.¡± I studied him carefully, waiting for him to drop a name. He didn¡¯t. Smart. I wasn¡¯t about to throw one out myself, not unless he confirmed it first. ¡°And who is this¡­ friend, exactly, that sent you?¡± Max asked, his sharp tone breaking the pause. Diaz¡¯s gaze shifted, scanning each of us before settling on Mel. His piercing green eyes softened slightly. ¡°Ah, you¡¯re the orc he mentioned. Mel, right?¡± Mel blinked, her usually stoic expression cracking with the faintest trace of surprise. She nodded slowly. That question left no doubt in my mind who Diaz was referring to. ¡°You¡¯re the childhood friend he spoke of?¡± I asked, my curiosity slipping through despite my caution. I still avoided saying the name, waiting for him to confirm it. ¡°Yes,¡± Diaz said, a small smile playing on his lips. ¡°Wyguall and I go back a very long way. It¡¯s a shame he took that oath, but a friend of his is a friend of mine, regardless.¡± Relief rippled through the group, the tension that had gripped us since Tieryn¡¯s appearance melting away like a morning frost in sunlight. The breeze that swept through the canyon seemed lighter somehow, as though even the air had been holding its breath until now. ¡°Wyguall mentioned there were some disguises that would help you two blend in, but I¡¯m not seeing them,¡± Diaz said, his sharp green eyes studying us with curiosity. ¡°We do,¡± I replied simply, gripping the gem at my side as I activated its power. Beside me, Trish slipped on her ring, her movements fluid and deliberate. Diaz¡¯s expression shifted from curiosity to surprise as my transformation began. Shadows coiled around me, enveloping my form like living smoke. When they dissipated, my figure was cloaked in darkness, Star its red and black shades within my hand. Trish¡¯s transformation was subtler but no less striking. Her chestnut hair darkened to an inky black, and her skin paled to an almost ethereal tone. The real shift, though, was her aura. The radiant warmth of her celestial energy, which always felt like sunlight breaking through clouds, turned cold and heavy, suffused with an abyssal edge that sent a shiver through the air. Diaz whistled softly, his gaze flicking between us. ¡°Color me impressed. That¡¯s one heck of a change,¡± he said, crossing his arms as he leaned slightly closer to inspect us. ¡°I¡¯m surprised she doesn¡¯t want your weapon over that ring. Though¡­ now that I think about it, the ring is remarkable in its own right.¡± He gestured toward Trish. ¡°The way it hides itself completely, no trace of augmentation¡­ that¡¯s rare enough. But your weapon?¡± His eyes locked onto Star, narrowing slightly. ¡°To see it transform not just itself but you into shadow¡­ that¡¯s something I¡¯ve never heard of.¡± Trish gave me a sidelong glance, her expression unreadable, though I could sense her unease beneath the surface. The weight of her transformation was more than just appearance, it was a shift in identity. I tightened my grip on Star, ¡°She will have to pry it from my cold dead hands.¡± Diaz chuckled, his expression lightening as he straightened. ¡°Clearly. Wyguall wasn¡¯t kidding when he said your group was¡­ unique.¡± His gaze lingered for a moment longer before he turned, gesturing toward the path ahead. ¡°I take it this little show means you¡¯re ready to descend into the Depths?¡± I glanced around the area, hoping to catch sight of Theron one last time so we could say goodbye. But he was still nowhere to be seen. ¡°Your friend has likely already started going back to his home,¡± Diaz said, his gaze drifting to the spot where Theron had disappeared. His tone was calm, but there was a note of understanding beneath it. ¡°He has his oath to uphold, just as I have mine.¡± I nodded, the weight of his words settling in my chest. ¡°I take it you felt that¡­ urge they spoke of?¡± I asked cautiously, remembering the peculiar bond to the oath that bred war between the factions. Diaz nodded, his expression thoughtful. ¡°He walked away for his own reasons, yes. But I suspect he felt my presence, just as I felt his. It¡¯s not something we can ignore, and he likely knew his part in this journey had ended.¡± His words carried a finality I wasn¡¯t entirely ready to accept. Theron had been a steadfast guide and a source of strength. ¡°Still,¡± Diaz added, his piercing green eyes turning back to me, ¡°you¡¯ve made it this far without him before. You¡¯ll make it further still.¡± I managed a small smile, appreciating the reassurance but feeling the weight of what lay ahead more keenly than ever. ¡°You¡¯re right,¡± I said, my gaze lingering on the woods. ¡°I just hoped to at least tell him thank you before we parted ways.¡± The others nodded in quiet agreement, their expressions reflecting the same unspoken gratitude. But there was no point in lingering. Theron had made his choice, and it was time for us to move forward. We turned as one, the path ahead stretching into the unknown. It was time to finally face the Depths. Diaz led the way, his confident strides cutting through the silence. ¡°Your guises are impressive,¡± he said after a moment, glancing over his shoulder. ¡°I doubt even Tieryn would recognize you, even if she were to sit down and speak with you for hours.¡± I exchanged a glance with Trish, relieved but wary. ¡°But¡± Diaz continued, his tone sharpening slightly, ¡°she wouldn¡¯t need to recognize you to figure out who you are. Not if she sees the others in your company.¡± The weight of his words hit immediately, and I frowned. ¡°What are you saying?¡± Diaz stopped for a moment, turning to face us. ¡°Your disguises are flawless,¡± he said, gesturing toward Trish and me, ¡°but they don¡¯t extend to the rest of your group. Their faces, their movements, their abilities, any one of those things could give you away. Tieryn is no fool. She¡¯ll connect the dots if she sees them.¡± The others exchanged uneasy glances. Max¡¯s hand drifted instinctively to his bow, while Mel crossed her arms, her jaw tightening. Leo, quietly observing, narrowed his eyes, no doubt already running through possible solutions in his mind. ¡°Then what do we do?¡± Trish asked, her voice steady but tinged with concern. Diaz¡¯s piercing green eyes softened slightly. ¡°We plan carefully, and we keep moving. For now, it¡¯s enough to know the risk. But if it comes to a confrontation¡­¡± He paused, his gaze lingering on each of us in turn. ¡°Be prepared to make sacrifices.¡± The gravity of his words hung heavy in the air, and for a moment, none of us spoke. ¡°Let¡¯s just hope it doesn¡¯t come to that,¡± I said finally, breaking the silence as I turned back to the path ahead. We traversed the canyon path in silence, the air growing cooler as we descended further beneath the surface. Darkness enveloped everything, pressing against us like a living weight, until a gentle light began to emerge. All around us, the plants stirred, their petals unfurling to reveal a soft blue luminescence. The light danced across the path, flickering like fireflies in the stillness. A familiar cinnamon scent wafted through the air, and I caught sight of the strange purple moss running along the walls like a silken curtain. A smile tugged at my lips as I remembered our first encounter with that moss, how I¡¯d stumbled straight into it. The memory came rushing back, clear as day, and it seemed I wasn¡¯t alone. The others let out quiet chuckles, no doubt recalling the same scene. Before long, the chuckles turned into full laughter, echoing warmly through the cavern. As if responding to our joy, the glowing flowers and mushrooms around us flared brighter, their light pulsing gently, like the rhythm of a heartbeat. Diaz stopped in his tracks, turning to look at us with a bemused expression. ¡°Do I even want to know?¡± he asked, his tone cautious but curious. I waved a dismissive hand, grinning. ¡°Long story, man.¡± He raised an eyebrow, clearly tempted to press for details, but after a moment¡¯s hesitation, he shrugged and resumed leading us down the winding path. The canyon narrowed, and soon we approached a cave mouth carved into the canyon wall. The passage led us into a massive underground opening, and the sight that greeted us stole the breath from my lungs. The cavern was a world unto itself, vast and alive with a kaleidoscope of light. Luminescent plants dotted the landscape, some towering like streetlamps, casting their warm glow over the pathways that crisscrossed the cavern floor. In the distance, a castle loomed, its grand structure embedded into the far wall like a natural extension of the stone itself. Its towers and spires glimmered faintly, as though the rock itself held a latent magic. Scattered throughout the cavern walls were buildings, each one carved seamlessly into the stone. They were intricate and timeless, their architecture blending harmoniously with the natural formations. Not a single structure was attached, it was as though the stone had grown into homes and shops of its own accord.Enjoying this book? Seek out the original to ensure the author gets credit. The vegetation shifted to hues of yellows, reds, and oranges, blanketing the area in perpetual autumn. The sweet, earthy aroma of the plants filled the air, their scent as inviting as the scene before us. ¡°It''s¡­ incredible,¡± Trish whispered, her voice barely audible over the faint hum of life that seemed to permeate the cavern. I could only nod, my gaze sweeping over the surreal beauty of this hidden world. For a moment, the danger of our journey felt distant, replaced by a sense of awe at the wonders lying beneath the surface. Diaz watched our reactions to the hidden world before us, a smile spreading across his dragon-like features. He took in the view alongside us, his green eyes glinting in the gentle luminescence. ¡°It¡¯s beautiful, isn¡¯t it?¡± he said, more a statement than a question, his tone almost reverent. ¡°All this beauty in plain sight¡­¡± Max began, his voice trailing off as his sharp eyes darted across the cavern. ¡°Just makes me wonder what¡¯s lurking behind it, waiting to distract you long enough to take you out.¡± His hand shifted toward his bow, his body stiffening as he snapped into high alert. Diaz nodded, his smile fading slightly. ¡°That¡¯s an excellent observation, Max,¡± he said, his tone steady but serious. ¡°There are plenty of dangers down here. But within this cavern, you are safe.¡± He raised a hand in a calming gesture, sensing the unease spreading among us. ¡°Tieryn could be here,¡± Mel said, her deep voice cutting through the moment as her hand drifted toward the massive mace strapped to her back. Her blue eyes scanned the cavern warily. Diaz¡¯s face grew solemn, his gaze turning sharp. ¡°She would be a fool to try anything here. If she did, her life would end before she had the chance to strike.¡± We exchanged uncertain glances, his confidence not entirely soothing the tension coiled in the air. Diaz continued, his tone softening but remaining firm. ¡°This is a no-contest cavern. It¡¯s a sanctuary, a place where even the greatest enemies down here can meet and discuss solutions to end wars or disputes without fear of violence.¡± His words began to ease the tension in our group, though caution lingered. Diaz picked up on the lingering unease, addressing it directly. ¡°Look,¡± he said, his tone patient but firm, ¡°you could walk into this cavern even in your usual¡­ situation, and you¡¯d still be protected by the rules here. No one can harm you within these walls. Not even Tieryn.¡± ¡°Then why have us put our guises on before we got here?¡± I asked, crossing my arms as I studied him. Diaz¡¯s expression hardened slightly, a flicker of wariness in his eyes. ¡°Just because she can¡¯t attack you here doesn¡¯t mean she couldn¡¯t disguise herself among the others, hiding her presence from me while stalking you.¡± His gaze flicked around the cavern subtly, his voice lowering. ¡°She could be watching¡­ and notice your change.¡± He chose his words carefully, clearly trying not to say too much in case unwanted ears were nearby. I caught the hint and nodded, letting the matter drop. We followed the path toward the massive castle, the awe-inspiring scenery doing little to distract from the looming structure ahead. As we neared the gates, it became immediately clear why no one would dare attack or even attempt to start a fight here. Diaz raised a hand, signaling for us to stop and stay quiet as he approached the guards stationed at the entrance. The guards were an intimidating sight, a diverse mix of races, from dwarves to Draconoi, their armor polished and weapons sharp. But it wasn¡¯t just their appearance that sent a shiver down my spine, it was their sheer presence. Their eyes missed nothing, scanning us with a precision that felt like they were peeling back every layer of our disguises. On the walls above, sentries with ranged weapons kept their aim trained on us. Even as they scanned the surrounding area, their focus never wavered, and I could feel the weight of every arrow or bolt ready to fire. My gaze shifted to the turrets built into the city walls. They were like nothing I¡¯d ever seen, mechanical but suffused with glowing red magical circuitry that hummed faintly. The turrets tracked movement with eerie precision, poised to eliminate any threat in an instant. It was both mesmerizing and utterly terrifying. I was so preoccupied with the thought of how quickly we could die here, one wrong move, one ill-timed breath, that I didn¡¯t catch a single word exchanged between Diaz and the guard at the gate. Then, suddenly, every weapon shifted away from us. I let out a slow breath, thinking the worst was over, until I felt it. A sharp, cold edge pressed against the back of my neck. My heart froze. My eyes darted forward as the faintest whisper of movement behind me registered, but it was too late. The guard I hadn¡¯t even noticed stepped away, sheathing a dagger with a deliberate, slow motion. He rejoined the others near the gate as though nothing had happened. Four more guards, each one positioned at the backs of my companions, followed suit, silently withdrawing. My breath caught in my throat as realization hit, I hadn¡¯t seen or felt a single one of them until they wanted me to. The guard who had been behind me let his dagger drag lightly across my back as he moved away, a silent message that sent a chill down my spine. If I¡¯d made a wrong move, I wouldn¡¯t be breathing now. A small, involuntary sigh of relief escaped my lips as Diaz motioned for us to follow him through the gate. My steps felt heavy, each one weighed down by the tension still thrumming in the air. I glanced back at the guard who¡¯d held the dagger to my neck. His cat-like features peeked out from under his hood as he gave me a slow, toothy grin. The sight made my stomach churn. I turned my gaze forward, my hand instinctively brushing against Star at my side, a silent reminder of the weapon¡¯s comforting presence. Whatever lay beyond these gates, I realized, we were entirely at the mercy of this city¡¯s rules. The quiet walk through the city pulled me into my own thoughts, the vibrant surroundings blurring into a haze. I didn¡¯t take in the intricate carvings of the stone buildings or the bustling life around us. I kept my head down, my gaze fixed on the ground as the realization settled in like a heavy weight on my chest. Even with all the advancements we¡¯d made, the high levels we¡¯d achieved, the powerful weapons and abilities at our disposal, it wasn¡¯t enough. Not here. In this realm, we were ants. Crawling through the cracks, gathering what we could just to survive. The memory of that blade against my neck flashed in my mind, the guard¡¯s grin a haunting reminder of how easily it could have ended. All the power we¡¯d fought for meant nothing if someone stronger, or smarter, decided it wasn¡¯t enough. A knot tightened in my gut, a mix of frustration and resolve. I had to get stronger. Not just for myself, but for the others, for the journey we¡¯d chosen to see through. This wasn¡¯t about the next fight or the next step forward. It was about survival in a realm where even the walls around us felt like they were watching, waiting for a moment of weakness. I clenched my fists, the faint hum of Star at my side grounding me. Training more wasn¡¯t just a goal anymore; it was a necessity. ¡°We¡¯re here. This is my home,¡± Diaz said, gesturing for us to follow as he opened a sturdy door embedded in the rock. ¡°Come inside. We can discuss the next steps freely, without prying ears.¡± I glanced around as we entered, noticing that a few buildings were situated on the ground above. Most seemed to be shops or small establishments, their stone facades blending seamlessly with the surrounding rock. But Diaz¡¯s home was different, a door that led down, further below the city¡¯s surface. We descended the stairway, the cool air shifting as the space opened into a breathtaking interior. The room was masterfully designed, carved entirely from stone, yet far from the stark, lifeless space I had imagined. Every shelf and cabinet emerged naturally from the walls, as if grown rather than built. The craftsmanship was seamless, organic, as though the stone itself had decided to shape a home. What caught my eye immediately were the moving pieces of furniture, chairs and shelves crafted from a striking turquoise wood I¡¯d never seen before. They floated gently, adjusting their positions as if alive, giving the space an almost magical atmosphere. You¡¯d think an underground home would be dull, drab, devoid of color. But this place was anything but. Cracks in the stone walls were alive with vibrant vegetation, their creeping vines glowing with streaks of yellow, red, and orange that pulsed faintly like lightning frozen in motion. The turquoise wood furniture complemented the vivid colors perfectly, with tables, stands, and additional shelves scattered thoughtfully throughout the room. Above us, a chandelier made entirely of cascading plants hung from the ceiling, its leaves and flowers radiating a soft, natural light that bathed the space in warmth. It was beautiful, a hidden masterpiece tucked beneath the city¡¯s surface. The combination of stone, vegetation, and wood created a space that felt alive, welcoming, and powerful all at once. Diaz motioned for us to sit as he gathered the turquoise chairs, arranging them in a circular formation. With a flick of his wrist, he cast a spell, sending a faint pulse through the room. The staircase leading to the surface sealed itself seamlessly, the stone shifting as though the door had never existed. Leo gaped at the transformation, his wide eyes darting between the now-hidden entrance and the vibrant surroundings. ¡°Is this how all Depth Dwellers live?¡± he asked, awe dripping from his voice. Diaz let out a soft chuckle, shaking his head. ¡°No, not quite. I¡¯m something of a Stone Singer. We¡¯re a rare class, but highly respected. It¡¯s our craft that built this city and keeps its walls and homes strong.¡± ¡°That is so awesome!¡± Trish exclaimed, her gaze wandering over the intricate details of Diaz¡¯s home. Diaz smiled briefly but then grew serious. ¡°I¡¯d love to show you more of the city tomorrow during the day, when it¡¯s easier to see everything. But for now, we need to get to business.¡± I blinked at him, frowning. ¡°Nope. You don¡¯t get to just say that and not explain it,¡± I said, crossing my arms. Diaz tilted his head back slightly, clearly taken aback by my bluntness. Realizing how my words might have sounded, I raised my hands defensively. ¡°Wait. I didn¡¯t mean it like that. I just¡­ how does it become daytime down here, exactly?¡± His expression softened, and he let out a long sigh. Glancing around at our curious faces, he seemed to decide that this explanation couldn¡¯t wait. ¡°Alright,¡± he began. ¡°Even when the sun shines on the surface, it shines down here, just in a different way.¡± He gestured toward the glowing vegetation on the walls. ¡°The plants above absorb the sunlight and transfer it to the luminescent plants down here, making them shine brighter. That glow provides the same level of light surface dwellers experience during the day.¡± Trish¡¯s eyes widened in fascination. ¡°Wait, so¡­ you have day and night, just like the surface?¡± Diaz nodded. ¡°Exactly. Though it¡¯s not quite the same as direct sunlight. For example, we don¡¯t experience the sun¡¯s tanning effects or certain other benefits it offers to some races.¡± He paused, as if recalling something, then added, ¡°That said, areas like this, where the light reaches fully, are rare. Many Depth Dwellers live in near-total darkness, and some prefer it that way.¡± I leaned back slightly, processing the information. The idea of an underground world with its own unique cycle of light and dark felt almost as magical as the glowing plants themselves. ¡°Well, that¡¯s¡­ fascinating,¡± I said finally, glancing at the others. Trish looked downright enchanted by the idea, while Leo seemed lost in thought. Max, ever pragmatic, just gave a small shrug. Diaz smiled faintly, gesturing toward the circle of chairs. ¡°Satisfied? Then let¡¯s get back to why we¡¯re really here.¡± I nodded, responding to Diaz with a faint smile. ¡°For now, yes. But I¡¯ve got a lot more questions.¡± He returned the smile. ¡°When we¡¯re done, I¡¯ll be happy to answer them.¡± We all sat down, the circle feeling uncomfortably intimate given the topic at hand. Diaz wasted no time addressing the most immediate issue. ¡°Have you all thought about how to deal with the Tieryn situation?¡± he asked, his tone grave. ¡°I have an idea,¡± Max said, his voice calm but his posture braced, as if expecting backlash. ¡°But I don¡¯t think you¡¯ll like it.¡± All eyes turned to him, curiosity sparking through the tension. ¡°I think we should split the group,¡± he said bluntly, his gaze darting around the circle, ready to defend his suggestion. Leo remained quiet, his expression unreadable, while Mel¡¯s brows furrowed deeply, worry and fear flashing in her eyes. Trish looked down at her feet, falling into quiet contemplation. I kept my gaze locked on Max, then glanced around, waiting for someone else to break the silence. ¡°I don¡¯t like it,¡± Mel said finally, her voice sharp. ¡°This can¡¯t be a good idea. And how would we even split the party?¡± ¡°The obvious split,¡± Leo said calmly, ¡°would be Trish and James going one way while the three of us go another.¡± ¡°Oh, great,¡± Mel snapped. ¡°Let¡¯s just leave them on their own while we¡¯re fine because we¡¯ve got the numbers.¡± ¡°You mean you¡¯re worried about losing our tank and healer?¡± Max shot back, his tone cutting. ¡°Max is right, Mel,¡± Leo added, his voice measured but firm. ¡°They hold a far better advantage together than we do. But if we stay with them, we¡¯re more likely to draw Tieryn¡¯s attention faster.¡± Mel leaned back in her chair, frustration clear on her face but offering no further argument. Trish spoke next, her voice calm but edged with concern. ¡°Mel, it¡¯s not a bad idea in theory, but there¡¯s something you¡¯re all forgetting. She¡¯ll still recognize you three. That¡¯s not much safer for you, and it puts you in even more danger.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think that¡¯s true,¡± Max countered. ¡°She¡¯s going to be so focused on finding you and James that we won¡¯t even register as a concern to her.¡± Diaz cleared his throat, drawing our attention. ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate her intelligence,¡± he said, his tone serious. ¡°If she realizes you¡¯re traveling separately, she could use the three of you as bait to draw out James and Trish. And while Max may have slipped under her radar during your last encounter, likely because her focus was divided between Theron and the ring.¡± I shook my head, gripping Star tightly at my side. ¡°That¡¯s not true. She said she¡¯s been following me for a while. That means she knows every person in this party better than any of you realize.¡± Diaz sat back, his brows furrowing in thought. ¡°Who¡¯s to say she doesn¡¯t already know these forms by now?¡± Trish added, her gaze sharp. Diaz shook his head. ¡°No. She was long gone by the time you two shifted. Her presence completely dissipated, I¡¯m certain of it.¡± The room fell silent for a moment, tension thick in the air, until Leo finally spoke. ¡°Look, splitting up is dangerous. I won¡¯t deny that. But what other options do we have?¡± He looked at each of us in turn. ¡°If she gets that ring, or worse, James¡¯s weapon; she could do far more damage to this world than to any of us individually.¡± Unease rippled through the group, everyone sitting in heavy silence until Diaz broke it. ¡°I have a friend,¡± he said, his voice steady. ¡°Someone who can travel with the three of you. They¡¯ll help keep you hidden from her and deal with anyone she sends after you.¡± ¡°You¡¯re saying she wouldn¡¯t come after them herself?¡± I asked, skepticism in my tone. Diaz tilted his head, considering. ¡°No. If she doesn¡¯t think you¡¯re with them, she won¡¯t waste her time. And if she does¡­ this friend of mine would be more than enough to send her running.¡± We debated other possibilities, like keeping Leo or Max with Trish and me. But every suggestion led back to the same conclusion; even one of them traveling with us could give us away. We couldn¡¯t afford that risk. As the discussion quieted, a new concern settled in my chest. Without Max, I¡¯d need to learn to control the shadows on my own. Otherwise, they could interfere during battle, and not in a good way. ¡°That settles it, then,¡± Diaz said, his tone decisive. ¡°I¡¯ll have my friend meet with you three in the morning and escort you to the other safe haven.¡± The room fell silent for a moment as the weight of his words sank in. This was happening. The journey ahead was going to become far more complicated, and possibly a lot harder. Splitting up wasn¡¯t just a tactical choice; it was a risk, one that could change everything. But that was a thought for tomorrow. Tonight, we had one last chance to be together as a group, to share stories, laughter, and the fleeting comfort of camaraderie before going our separate ways. I glanced around at the others, their faces a mix of determination and unease. Who knew how long it would be before we saw each other again? Interlude - Max Max idly scrolled through his stats as he waited for Diaz¡¯s friend to arrive. He figured Leo and Mel were probably doing the same, though it felt more like a distraction than genuine curiosity about their recent changes. Anything to avoid reigniting the debate over splitting the party. He didn¡¯t think the idea was bad, he and Mel actually agreed on that much, but he couldn¡¯t deny it made him uneasy. Everyone who¡¯s ever played a game knows splitting the party is asking for trouble. Still, what was done was done. Until they found a way to deal with this relentless assassin lady, there wasn¡¯t much else they could do. His attention lingered on his dexterity stat, now above one hundred and thirty. Impressive, sure, but it made him wonder if it was time to focus on his strength, which was lagging behind in the mid-fifties. Max¡¯s thoughts scattered as a towering figure approached, casting a long shadow over the group. His breath hitched slightly. Was this Diaz¡¯s friend? If so, Max doubted James¡¯s absence was going to be a problem anymore. ¡°You lot the friends of Diaz?¡± The man¡¯s voice rumbled like distant thunder. Mel stepped forward; her posture stiff as she eyed the giant who somehow made her towering orc frame seem¡­ average. ¡°Yeah,¡± she said, her tone steady but curious. ¡°I take it you¡¯re the guy we¡¯ve been waiting on?¡± ¡°That¡¯d be me,¡± the man replied, his voice gruff and impatient. Without another word, he turned and started striding purposefully toward the city gates. ¡°Let¡¯s go. No time to waste¡­ I¡¯ve got things to do.¡± ¡°Wait¡­ hold on,¡± Max called, breaking into a jog to catch up, with Leo and Mel close behind. ¡°Are you not staying with us when we get to this¡­ other city?¡± The man glanced back briefly, his massive shoulders shrugging as if the question barely warranted a response. ¡°I¡¯ll be around, but I don¡¯t hold hands,¡± he said flatly. Then, stopping abruptly, he turned to face them, jabbing a thick thumb into his chest. ¡°You want to get strong? You work for it. I¡¯m just here to keep you from dying when it counts. Don¡¯t make me fight too much, though, or I¡¯ll bonk your heads in for makin¡¯ me work too hard.¡± Without waiting for a reply, he resumed his march, leaving them scrambling to follow. Max, Leo, and Mel exchanged glances, their expressions a mix of forced grins and raised brows. Yep, this was going to be a great adventure. So much for James being gone not being an issue. They walked in silence for a while, the tension between them almost as heavy as the towering man leading the way. Finally, Max decided to break the awkward quiet. ¡°So¡­ uh, what¡¯s your name, big guy?¡± he asked, trying to sound casual. The giant barely spared him a glance. ¡°You want to learn name? Earn it. Fight good.¡± Max blinked, slowing his pace until he was alongside Leo and Mel. Leaning in, he whispered, ¡°Well, at least he¡¯s got a great attitude.¡± The other two stifled their laughter, their quiet snickers breaking the tension for a moment.If you spot this narrative on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation. Then, from a cave mouth to their right, a deafening roar echoed out, shaking the ground beneath their feet. Before any of them could react, the big man dropped to the ground with a heavy thud, sitting cross-legged like he didn¡¯t have a care in the world. Pointing toward the cave, he simply said, ¡°Time to prove. Go.¡± Max glanced at Leo and Mel, his shrug saying everything his words didn¡¯t. In a blink, he stepped into the shadows, his form dissolving into the darkness as though the world itself had swallowed him whole. Max moved through the world of shadows, where everything felt sharper, more fluid. Navigating in the depths was much easier than skimming across the surface. Here, the shadows almost welcomed him. He quickly claimed his perch atop a broken stalagmite, crouching low as he surveyed the cavern. Reaching for his bow, he paused, reconsidered, and instead drew the twin blades at his sides. Their weight and balance were familiar now, almost comforting. Leo floated up to join him, his presence marked by the swirling auras and spells that danced around him like faintly glowing mist. His staff rotated lazily in the air, keeping pace as he hovered inches above the ground. Mel waited at the mouth of the cave, her stance wide and firm. Both hands gripped her mace tightly, the weapon glowing faintly with the power it held. Her sharp gaze never left the darkness ahead, every muscle ready to spring into motion at a moment¡¯s notice. Max shifted one of his blades to his mouth, biting down on the hilt as he rummaged through his pouch and pulled out a goblin lobber. These explosives packed a punch, sure, but they were just mild enough to avoid collapsing the cavern on their heads. At least¡­ he hoped so. A hideous creature emerged from the cavern¡¯s depths, its grotesque form glistening with a foul-smelling, viscous gel that dripped in slow, sickening globs. Its claws, each longer than a compact car, gouged deep furrows into the ground as it dragged its bloated, slimy body forward. Its maw gaped open in an unnerving "O" shape, revealing countless needle-like fangs, each coated in a viscous drool that hissed as it hit the cavern floor. The creature let out another bone-rattling roar, the sound reverberating through the chamber like a wave of pure malice. Though its head was eyeless, the beast turned as if sensing its prey. It froze mid-motion, its unsettling focus locking onto Mel¡¯s position. Mel didn¡¯t wait. In a blur, she dodged to the creature¡¯s right, her heavy footfalls echoing against the stone as Leo unleashed a rapid barrage of elemental spells. Fire, ice, and lightning streaked across the cavern, colliding with the beast¡¯s slimy hide. Max, wasting no time, hurled the goblin lobber with practiced precision. The explosive sailed through the air; its dull green casing gleaming faintly before it detonated against the creature¡¯s flank with a sharp crack. Shadows enveloped Max as he sprinted through the darkness, reappearing behind the monster to flank it, his blades at the ready. Mel weaved through the onslaught of claws and acidic spittle, her ethereal form shimmering as she evaded each deadly swipe. The creature¡¯s attacks passed through her like mist; its frustration evident in the guttural growls that rumbled from its maw. Seizing the opening, Max darted in from the shadows, his blades flashing as they carved into the creature¡¯s slimy hide. The beast let out an ear-splitting shriek as its skin split, releasing a spray of putrid black blood. The corrosive liquid sizzled violently as it struck the stone, melting it in seconds. Max leaped back just in time, narrowly avoiding the spreading pool of acidic ichor. His eyes darted to the damage he''d inflicted, deep, but not enough. Not yet. Max¡¯s heart raced as he darted back into the shadows, the acidic stench burning his lungs. The beast staggered, its gaping maw twisting in an unnatural way, emitting a sound that was somewhere between a growl and a laugh. ¡°That all you got?¡± Max muttered under his breath, gripping his blades tighter. He shifted his stance, ready to strike again, but then the shadows around him rippled. At first, he thought it was just the creature¡¯s aura, but then the air grew colder, darker. A voice, low, guttural, and impossibly near, whispered in his ear. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have come here, shadow-walker.¡± Max froze. The words weren¡¯t meant for the group. They were meant for him. Chapter 22: Depths of Danger I watched as my friends walked toward the gates, Trish¡¯s hand firmly in mine. ¡°They¡¯ll be okay, love,¡± she said softly, resting her head on my shoulder. ¡°I know they will. They have to be,¡± I replied, though the worry in my voice betrayed my attempt at confidence. Diaz stood silently beside us, his sharp green eyes following the group¡¯s retreating forms. ¡°My friend will take care of them,¡± he said after a moment. ¡°Though he¡¯s¡­ different.¡± ¡°Different how?¡± I asked, glancing at him. Diaz scratched the back of his neck, his expression somewhere between amusement and exasperation. ¡°Well, he¡¯s one of those earn my respect types. Likes to test people. But don¡¯t worry, he won¡¯t let them die. Hurt, probably. Die, though? No.¡± I chuckled despite myself. ¡°Guess that¡¯s one way to teach the DPS to stay out of the fire,¡± I joked, a weak attempt to ease the tension. Trish smacked my arm, her face caught between annoyance and reluctant amusement. ¡°That¡¯s not funny!¡± she said. I turned to Diaz, my shoulders tense. ¡°Alright, what do we do now?¡± I asked. Diaz raised an eyebrow, a slow, wicked grin spreading across his face. His dragon fangs glinted in the dim light, a glimmer of mischief dancing in his green eyes. ¡°Now? We train,¡± he said, his voice almost too cheerful. You know that feeling you get when you just know someone enjoys watching others suffer? Yeah¡­ I really should have trusted that instinct the second I saw that grin. We trained relentlessly for three months outside the city walls. We fought monsters of every shape and size, sparred endlessly against Diaz, and even turned our weapons against each other to sharpen our skills. But it wasn¡¯t just about physical strength. Between the grueling combat sessions, we trained our minds, fortifying them against the insidious mental attacks of the Void Empress¡¯s abominations. Diaz didn¡¯t go easy on us. He brought in trusted friends and acquaintances, powerful mentalists who attacked our thoughts and memories without mercy. Though he assured us they were nothing compared to the true horrors we¡¯d face, they were more than enough to leave us shaken. Each battle of wills felt like wading through a storm, fighting to keep our grip on reality. Trish handled it better than I did. Her focus and resolve were unshakable, her celestial energy like a shield that even the most invasive attacks couldn¡¯t penetrate. I, on the other hand, struggled. No matter how hard I pushed myself, the mental assaults left cracks in my defenses. Even after three long months, Diaz advised me to keep up the training. ¡°You¡¯re improving,¡± Diaz said, his tone almost encouraging. ¡°But you¡¯re not there yet. The Void¡¯s creatures will exploit every weakness. Make sure you don¡¯t give them any.¡± I opened my mouth to respond, but the air shifted around us. A faint hum, like static, crackled at the edge of my awareness. Diaz frowned, his eyes narrowing as if sensing something I couldn¡¯t. Before I could ask what was wrong, the notification flashed before my eyes, cutting through my thoughts. NEW QUEST: Shadows in the Depths Description: A disturbance was detected deeper within the Depths, where whispers of void-tainted activity are growing stronger. Your companions may be caught in the rising tide, or they may be the key to unraveling its source. It is unclear if danger awaits them or you, but the path forward leaves little room for hesitation. Trust your instincts and move swiftly. ¨C Side Note: This is a timed quest. You have three weeks to find your friends¡­ good luck. ¨C REWARD: Significant exp, rare materials for your crafting needs, and you get to see your friends again. ¡°What in the hells was that?¡± Diaz asked, his voice sharp, his eyes darting as though expecting an immediate threat. Trish and I exchanged a glance, a mix of fear, confusion, and anger passing silently between us. My chest tightened, but I forced myself to speak. ¡°We have to go¡­ now.¡± Diaz¡¯s brow furrowed; his confusion clear as he studied me. Without wasting a second, I quickly explained the quest details, my voice steady despite the growing knot in my stomach. When I finished, he let out a low growl of frustration. ¡°Bah, I don¡¯t like it,¡± he muttered. ¡°But you¡¯re as ready as you¡¯re gonna be. You¡¯re strong enough to face the threats out there as long as you two fight together.¡± I nodded, the weight of his words settling over me. With the massive increase in our levels, I wanted to believe that was true. But my concerns weren¡¯t about the monsters. ¡°And what of Tieryn?¡± I asked, my voice quieter, hesitant. Diaz¡¯s gaze sharpened. ¡°Stay as you are,¡± he said, his tone firm. ¡°Keep your guises intact, and you two should be fine. You¡¯re on the cusp of a power that would make her very much rethink approaching you.¡± He handed us our bags, already packed full of supplies, his movements rushed but precise. The sheer size of the packs told me he¡¯d been preparing for this possibility for a while. I hesitated, clutching the strap of my bag. ¡°But if she did find us before¡­?¡± The question hung heavy in the air. Diaz stopped mid-motion, his hands stilling as he turned to face us fully. His sharp green eyes studied us intently, his gaze lingering as though weighing every word. ¡°Just you two?¡± he asked, his voice uncharacteristically soft. I nodded, the worry bubbling inside me threatening to spill over. He exhaled slowly, the weight of his response clear in his eyes. ¡°It¡¯s hard to say,¡± he admitted, his voice low. ¡°I want to say you¡¯ll be fine. But I¡¯d be lying. It won¡¯t be easy.¡± His gaze flicked between us, lingering a moment longer on Trish. ¡°Stay vigilant. And remember what you¡¯ve learned.¡± We followed Diaz to the gates in heavy silence, his warning sinking deeper with each step. By the time we reached the road out, the gravity of the moment felt like a physical weight pressing on my chest. Diaz handed us a pair of maps, the path to the city our friends should have gone to clearly marked. ¡°Good luck, friends,¡± he said, his voice steady but softer than usual. ¡°I¡¯ll send word to our mutual friend, let them know what¡¯s happening.¡± I nodded, gripping the map tightly as Trish and I turned to leave. This time, it was truly just the two of us. No one else would come to our aid. There were no stealthy strikes from Max to pull us out of trouble, no massive swings from Mel to hold the line. It was all on us now. I stopped abruptly, pulling Trish by the hand and spinning her toward me. Her golden-brown eyes met mine, and for a moment, the world faded. I kissed her, pouring every unspoken fear and resolve into that single act. When I pulled back, I saw the determination blazing in her gaze. It was enough to steel my nerves. She didn¡¯t need to say anything, neither of us did. Trish climbed onto Nyxala¡¯s back, the Lepidomare¡¯s iridescent scales shimmering faintly under the light of the cavern. I patted the creature¡¯s side, her soft hum vibrating under my palm as she leaned in to nuzzle my shoulder. With that, we set off. Trish and Nyxala hovered gracefully, the Lepidomare¡¯s movements fluid and otherworldly, while I strode beside them, the crunch of the road beneath my boots grounding me in the reality of what lay ahead. We traveled in silence for the first day. Trish and Nyxala filled the stillness with their training exercises, darting back and forth along the path in bursts of speed and graceful turns. Nyxala¡¯s movements were mesmerizing, her sleek form gliding effortlessly through the air, her lightning-blue and deep-purple scales catching the faint glow of the cavern light. Trish¡¯s focus was sharp, her every command precise as they honed their synchronicity. I watched them on occasion, a quiet admiration stirring within me. Most of the time, though, I found my gaze drifting to the world around us. The massive cavern walls stretched endlessly into shadow, intricate patterns carved into the stone by time and nature. Stalactites hung from the ceiling like frozen spears, their tips glinting faintly in the luminescence of the vegetation that dotted the terrain. There was so much to take in, so much hidden beauty in this vast, subterranean world. For a moment, it was easy to forget the danger that awaited us further down the path. The faint, distant sound of skittering reached my ears, sharp and unnatural against the otherwise still cavern. My instincts flared to life, pulling me into high alert. My grip tightened around Star¡¯s haft as I raised the shield in front of me, my eyes scanning the darkness clinging to the walls around us. The shadows seemed to shift and ripple, making it impossible to pinpoint the source. Trish reacted instantly. She dismounted in one fluid motion, her chakrams springing to life, swirling through the air in an intricate orbit around us. Auras flared into existence, their soft glow encasing our bodies in protective light, Nyxala included. Even Nyxala bristled with readiness, her dark, intelligent eyes locking onto something beyond the veil of shadows. Her pectoral fins twitched with agitation, and her powerful tail flexed in sharp, angry movements. A low hum escaped her throat, almost like a warning. The skittering grew louder. Whatever it was, it was getting closer. In seconds, a mass of spiders surrounded us, their gleaming eyes reflecting the faint light like shards of obsidian. My gaze darted between them, cataloging each foe. The smallest was the size of a small dog, their spindly legs twitching with manic energy. The largest loomed over the rest, nearly the size of a horse, its grotesque mandibles clicking in anticipation. A chorus of excited chittering rose from the swarm, the sound reverberating through the cavern like an ominous symphony. They were hungry. And we were the meatiest prey they¡¯d find out here. Before hesitation could take root, Trish sprang into action. Her chakrams spun outward, slicing through the air like whirling blades of death. I pushed the shadows outward from my body as I activated [Celestial Battle Cry]. A wave of dark energy rippled through the cavern, my shout echoing like a thunderclap. The spiders froze for a split second, then turned, their many legs scrambling toward my last known location within the shadows. They didn¡¯t get the chance to leap. Trish¡¯s chakrams tore through the swarm with ruthless precision, dismembering arachnid legs and slicing through carapaces like they were paper. Severed limbs and ichor sprayed through the air in a macabre rain. Nyxala let out a resonant hum, her fins flaring as she charged into the fray. With a single swipe of her powerful tail, she sent several spiders crashing into the cavern walls, their bodies crumpling on impact. I followed her lead, swinging Star in a wide arc, the abyssal weapon cleaving through the largest spider with a sickening crack. Within seconds, the cavern floor was littered with broken, twitching bodies. The swarm had been reduced to nothing more than a gory mess of dismembered limbs and shattered exoskeletons. Breathing heavily, I scanned the area for any movement. The silence that followed was almost unnerving after the chaos, but it didn¡¯t last long. Trish¡¯s chakrams returned to her side, their edges gleaming faintly in the dim light. Nyxala stood beside her, her dark eyes still alert as she flexed her tail, ready for more.This tale has been unlawfully lifted without the author''s consent. Report any appearances on Amazon. When nothing else emerged from the shadows, Trish¡¯s chakrams slowed their deadly orbit, shimmering briefly before reverting into the elegant bracelets wrapped around her arms. I exhaled, the tension in my shoulders easing as Star shifted, its flail collapsing back into the haft. I secured it at my side and slid the shield onto my back, its weight a reassuring presence as the cavern fell silent once more. ¡°I will never get over how terrifying you look when you use that ability in this form,¡± Trish said, her voice tinged with mock horror as she gave an exaggerated shudder. I raised an eyebrow, giving her a questioning look. Obviously, I couldn¡¯t see myself when I used it, so I¡¯d never had the chance to witness this so-called terrifying awesomeness through my own eyes. ¡°Your body looks like it triples in size, and your eyes glow like some eerie blacklight,¡± she explained, her tone a mix of fascination and unease. ¡°The shadows around you twist and writhe, almost angrily, but there¡¯s something about them that feels¡­ inviting. Like they want to pull you in.¡± She paused for effect, then added with a wry smirk, ¡°Oh, and when you move through the shadows, it looks like multiple versions of you are taunting your enemies, making all kinds of gestures.¡± ¡°Well, that¡¯s¡­ interesting,¡± I said, tilting my head thoughtfully. ¡°How does it look when I use that in my other form?¡± She hesitated, her brow furrowing slightly as she considered the question. ¡°You just look like you,¡± she replied, though her tone made it sound more complicated than that. She paused, tapping her chin in thought. ¡°Then again, I haven¡¯t seen you in your normal form for some time. That might¡¯ve changed, especially after the forty-three-level gain over the past three months. This form certainly has evolved.¡± We had both changed a lot in those three months. Trish¡¯s once-toned build had transformed into one of rippling muscle, her physique lean and powerful. She wasn¡¯t bulky, but every movement she made carried the effortless strength of someone who could probably lift and throw a small car if she wanted to. Her long, jet-black hair cascaded down her back, its dark strands gleaming faintly in the dim cavern light. She¡¯d even grown a couple of inches taller, her presence commanding yet graceful, as if the strength she¡¯d gained had amplified everything about her. As for me¡­ I now stood close to seven feet tall, my frame broader and more powerful than it had ever been. My muscles, honed through months of relentless training, moved with precision and strength, every line of my body shaped for combat. My shoulders were wide, my stance steady, and there was an unmistakable weight to my presence, something that made even the silence around me feel charged. I barely recognized myself anymore. The leaner, more uncertain version of me was gone, replaced by a figure that felt as much a weapon as Star was. My stats probably had a lot to do with that, along with the intense training we¡¯d endured. ¡°I¡¯d be curious to know,¡± I said, glancing at her, ¡°though I think it might be best to wait until we¡¯re out of here.¡± Trish nodded, a small smile playing on her lips. ¡°Can¡¯t say I¡¯m not excited to get back to my normal form, but I¡¯m inclined to agree. Now¡¯s not the time for experiments.¡± I returned her smile, and with that, we turned and continued our trek through the sprawling caverns. As we walked, the quiet hum of Nyxala¡¯s movements blending with the faint echoes of the cavern, I opened my stat menu. A quick refresher would help me figure out where to put my next points, and maybe get my mind off the unease that lingered just beneath the surface. STATS LEVEL ¨C 96, TRAVELER STRENGTH ¨C 164 DEXTERITY ¨C 136 INTELLECT ¨C 131 WISDOM ¨C 59 LUCK ¨C 29 ARMOR ¨C 43 (Physical damage reduction= 30%) I was leaning toward pumping the next few levels into strength, getting closer to two hundred before shifting my focus back to dexterity. I couldn¡¯t help but wonder what would happen when we reached level one hundred. Diaz seemed convinced we¡¯d gain something significant at that milestone, but he never explained what it was. Every time I asked, he¡¯d just smirk and change the subject, leaving me with more questions than answers. All I could do was push myself to reach level one hundred and find out for myself what awaited. Trish, however, was already three levels ahead of me. Somehow. I had a sneaking suspicion she¡¯d been sneaking in extra training when I wasn¡¯t around. She¡¯d find out what came at level one hundred before I did, and if I knew my wonderful wife at all¡­ she wouldn¡¯t tell me either. The next day, we arrived at the mouth of a narrow tunnel at the end of the cavern. It dove sharply into the wall, spiraling even deeper below the surface, where the glowing plants and fungi no longer clung to the walls and ceilings to bring their faint light. I glanced at Trish, who was busy patting Nyxala¡¯s side in an effort to soothe her. The Lepidomare¡¯s fins twitched with unease, and her normally calm hum had fallen silent. I couldn¡¯t blame her, I didn¡¯t want to go into that tunnel either. The tunnel looked like it had been carved deliberately, but by whom¡­ or what, was impossible to tell. The jagged edges of the stone suggested it wasn¡¯t a careful craftsman. Yet, according to the map, this was the only path forward. We took a few moments to search for any other routes, but there was none. Trish sighed, clearly annoyed. ¡°Of course it¡¯s the deep, dark tunnel. Why wouldn¡¯t it be the tunnel that practically screams doom and gloom?¡± I couldn¡¯t help but laugh. The sound startled Nyxala, but when Trish¡¯s irritation cracked into a laugh of her own, even the tension in the air seemed to ease, for a moment, at least. We entered the tunnel with Trish leading the way, Nyxala close behind her. I took up the rear, ensuring that Nyxala didn¡¯t have to struggle to turn and defend herself in the tight, almost too-small space. Staying at her flank also seemed to help ease her unease. Though she wasn¡¯t my mount, she had grown to trust me over time, and a quiet friendship had formed between us. Nyxala probably would have let me ride her if I¡¯d asked, but I never did. It wasn¡¯t out of pride, just respect. The bond she shared with Trish was unique, and I wouldn¡¯t intrude on it. Besides, I couldn¡¯t communicate with her the way Trish could. Their connection ran deeper than words, a harmony I didn¡¯t dare disrupt. About an hour into the tunnel, a distant thud echoed behind us, followed by a sickening slopping sound that scraped and dragged against the walls. The noises came in intervals, a heavy grunt, then the dragging resumed, each repetition growing louder, closer. I hissed under my breath, my voice barely audible over the noise. ¡°We need to move faster. Something¡¯s coming.¡± Trish quickened her pace, her steps sure despite the narrowing tunnel. To her credit, Nyxala didn¡¯t panic. She moved with her usual grace, though her fins twitched nervously, her unease clear. She wasn¡¯t afraid of the fight; I knew that much. She was afraid of being trapped. I couldn¡¯t blame her. The noises grew sharper, faster, pounding through the enclosed space like a pulse of impending dread. And then, from around the bend in the tunnel, it emerged. The torchlight in my hand barely illuminated its grotesque form, but what I could see was enough to make my stomach churn. The creature was massive, its slimy, eyeless face glistening as it squeezed through the tunnel with unnatural force. Its body was coated in a viscous gel that dripped onto the ground, each drop sizzling ominously on contact with the stone. Its head turned in my direction, its eyeless form somehow locking onto me with eerie precision. Then, its maw stretched wide into a grotesque ¡°O¡± shape, revealing countless needle-like fangs, each glistening with acidic saliva. It roared, the sound reverberating through the tunnel as spittle flew outward, hissing and steaming where it struck the ground. I took a cautious step back, my eyes narrowing as I noticed something embedded in its head¡ªa blade. Familiar, but not quite right. The jagged weapon jutted out of its skull like a twisted trophy, glinting faintly in the torchlight. Recognition dawned. That was Max¡¯s blade, or at least, it looked like it. My heart sank as questions flooded my mind. Had Max survived his encounter? Or had this monster claimed his weapon as a prize? Anger surged through me like a firestorm. ¡°Trish, get Nyxala and go. Now,¡± I ordered through gritted teeth, my voice low but firm. As much as I wanted to tear this thing apart, I knew fighting it in this tunnel was a death sentence. My goal was simple: hold it off long enough for Trish and Nyxala to get some distance, hopefully, far enough to reach the end of the tunnel. Trish didn¡¯t hesitate. She broke into a sprint, Nyxala right behind her, the Lepidomare¡¯s fins twitching anxiously as they vanished down the dark passage. The light from her torch flickered, growing smaller and smaller, until it disappeared entirely, leaving me alone in the shadows with the monster. I gripped Star tightly, preparing to activate the shadows, but stopped. Shadows would be useless here. This thing didn¡¯t rely on sight. The creature roared, its spindly claws scraping against the walls as it surged forward. Its massive form struggled to maneuver in the confined space, giving me just enough room to retaliate. Star¡¯s spiked head struck with brutal precision, smashing into the creature¡¯s slick, eyeless face. It hissed and snarled, reeling back as the spikes punctured its thick, gelatinous skin. A sickly black ichor oozed from the wounds, dripping to the ground with a sinister sizzle. The moment it touched the stone, the acid ate through it, dissolving the rock in seconds before releasing a faint, almost satisfied hiss, as if the substance itself was alive and feeding. I struck again, slamming Star into one of its massive claws, forcing it to drag itself backward with a guttural growl. The tunnel was too tight for either of us to fight effectively, but my precise strikes kept it at bay, forcing it to hesitate. Each roar echoed like a threat, but I stood my ground, the air thick with the acrid stench of its ichor and the faint haze of dissolving stone. Faint shouts echoed from behind, barely audible over the heavy sounds of my breathing and the creature¡¯s guttural growls. I strained to catch the words. ¡°James, the end isn¡¯t much further! Hurry!¡± Trish¡¯s voice reached me, quiet and fragmented, like a whisper distorted by the tunnel¡¯s walls. My heart pounded as I turned, adrenaline surging through me. Without hesitation, I sprinted, my legs pushing me forward with everything I had. The narrow walls blurred past, the oppressive darkness closing in as the sound of the creature¡¯s pursuit thundered behind me. I rounded the corner, a faint glow flickering at the end of the tunnel. Relief surged, an exit. But before I could celebrate, the sound of something massive shifted behind me. I dove forward just as a claw the size of a small car swiped at the spot where I¡¯d been standing, the impact cracking the stone walls. How could this thing move so fast? Not only was it dragging itself along, but it was squeezing through walls that should¡¯ve been too tight to allow such movement. The sheer force behind it was unreal. I landed in a roll, the rough stone biting at my palms as I sprang back to my feet. Spinning on my heels, I readied myself for the inevitable as the creature burst from the tunnel. It expanded, its grotesque form somehow growing even larger now that it was free of the cramped space. Towering above me, it roared in fury, its eyeless face snapping toward me with terrifying accuracy. Spittle and black ichor sprayed as it raised one of its impossibly long arms, claws gleaming in the cavern¡¯s dim light, and swung down with crushing force. I barely had time to brace myself. I raised my shield, angling it just enough to deflect the blow to the side. The impact rattled through my bones, but I stood firm. Without hesitation, I activated [Celestial Battle Cry] and [Celestial Sanctum]. A shadowy dome of dark violet energy surrounded us, its edges alive with crimson tendrils that writhed and twisted like living flames. The eerie glow cast shifting shadows across the cavern as I fell into the rhythm of combat. Trish¡¯s chakrams flew past me, slicing through the air like a whirlwind of deadly precision. The creature hissed and snarled, ichor spraying with each strike as the six chakrams darted in and out of its flailing limbs. Finally, I got a clear look at the beast¡¯s name hovering above it, [? Corrovalk Lvl 88]. Each strike drew more of the thick black ichor from its body, the acidic fluid falling to the ground and sizzling violently. It hissed with delight as it ate through the stone, leaving deep, steaming craters in its wake. I dodged swiftly to avoid the droplets, but some struck the bottom edge of my shield, dissolving it in an instant. One of Trish¡¯s chakrams struck deep into the creature¡¯s side, embedding itself in its slick, writhing flesh. But instead of simply wounding it, the ichor surged upward, devouring the weapon like a ravenous beast. When the chakram finally fell, it clanged uselessly against the stone, reduced to a warped half-moon shape. Trish growled in frustration her anger palpable. She adjusted her aim, narrowing her strikes to its arms, avoiding its core altogether. Her movements became more deliberate, her focus razor-sharp as we pressed the fight, each second feeling like an eternity. Nyxala tried to join the battle, but Trish kept her at bay, making sure she stayed out of reach. This wasn¡¯t a fight Nyxala could survive. But she didn¡¯t back down entirely. Instead, she did something unexpected¡ªher curled tail snapped upward, grabbing large stones from the cavern floor, and hurled them at the monster with surprising force. One of the stones struck its head with a sickening crunch, knocking the creature off balance just long enough for me to retreat a few steps. I seized the moment and activated [Fury of the Heavens]. Dark violet energy erupted around me, enveloping me in a swirling, chaotic aura laced with streaks of crimson light. The tendrils pulsed outward, writhing like living flames as my roar split the air, shaking the cavern walls. Tiny comets streaked forth from the shadowy vortex, their violet and crimson trails cutting through the darkness as they hurtled toward the creature. Beams of deep red light shot from my eyes, piercing the shadows and illuminating the cavern in a storm of violent energy. The aura surrounding me expanded, crackling with crimson tendrils, as the comets multiplied, raining destruction onto the beast. The creature roared in fury, its acidic ichor hissing as it sprayed across the cavern floor. The comets slammed into its massive frame, tearing chunks from its slimy hide and sending pieces of its claws shattering into the walls. The sheer force of the attack left no room for retaliation, the relentless barrage forcing it to stagger backward as it struggled to hold its ground. The walls and ground trembled under the force of the attack, the cavern shuddering as if it might collapse around us. Without warning, a massive stalactite broke free from the ceiling, its descent swift and deadly. It struck the beast with a sickening crack, driving into its body like a nail hammered into wood. The force of the impact pinned it to the ground, the jagged stone piercing through its writhing mass. The creature let out a wet, gurgling sound, its spindly limbs twitching violently as black ichor pooled beneath it. For a brief moment, it struggled against the weight of the stalactite, but its movements slowed, then stopped entirely. Silence fell over the cavern, broken only by the faint hiss of its acidic blood dissolving the stone beneath it. Chapter 23: Echoes of the Starborn The cavern was silent now, save for the faint sizzle of the Corrovalk¡¯s ichor eating away at the stone beneath its lifeless body. The massive stalactite still pinned the creature in place, its jagged edges protruding through the ruined mass of its torso. I leaned against a nearby wall, my breath coming in shallow bursts. The fight had taken more out of me than I cared to admit. Trish stood a few feet away, her chakrams back in their bracelet form, her hand resting on Nyxala¡¯s side as the Lepidomare let out a low, calming hum. ¡°That was... close,¡± Trish said, her voice quieter than usual. She wasn¡¯t looking at me; her eyes were locked on the corpse of the Corrovalk, her brows furrowed. ¡°Too close.¡± I nodded, my grip tightening on Star¡¯s haft. ¡°It shouldn¡¯t have been here,¡± I muttered. ¡°Things like that don¡¯t just show up by chance.¡± Trish glanced at me her golden-brown eyes sharp despite her exhaustion. ¡°You think it was sent after us?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± I pushed off the wall, walking closer to the fallen creature. The acidic stench of its ichor filled the air, burning at the edges of my senses. ¡°But if it wasn¡¯t... then why is this here?¡± I gestured toward the blade embedded in its skull. It was jagged, warped, but unmistakable. Trish¡¯s breath caught. ¡°That¡¯s Max¡¯s sword.¡± I nodded. ¡°Yeah, I don¡¯t like this.¡± I walked over to the creature and yanked the blade free, the sound wet and sickening as it left the ruined flesh. ¡°We need to get moving... now,¡± I added, my eyes lingering on the weapon. I rotated it in my hand, the warped edges catching the faint light. Without wasting another second, I stashed it into my inventory and turned toward the path ahead. Trish was already on Nyxala¡¯s back, crouched low in the saddle for speed. I shook off the lingering exhaustion and launched into a sprint. It had been a long time since I¡¯d truly run like this, and I¡¯d nearly forgotten what it felt like. The cavern walls blurred into streaks of shadow and light as I surged forward. My boots barely seemed to touch the ground, each step propelling me farther and faster than seemed possible. Nyxala hovered beside me, her fins flaring as she kept pace, her movements smooth and fluid. The air whipped past my face, cold and biting, but I barely noticed. Every muscle in my body burned with effort, yet I didn¡¯t slow. This wasn¡¯t just speed, it was something else entirely, something born of the stats I¡¯d built and the training I¡¯d endured. For a moment, it felt like the world itself couldn¡¯t keep up. The ground beneath me became a blur, and the sounds of the cavern distorted, fading into a faint hum that thrummed in time with my heartbeat. And still, I pushed harder. This wasn¡¯t just a threat to my friends anymore. Something might have already happened. My chest tightened at the thought, but there was no time to linger. Max wasn¡¯t just a friend; he was my best friend. I had to know if he was okay. Clutching onto hope, I prayed silently that he¡¯d only lost his sword¡­ and not his life along with it. We weaved through caverns and tunnels so quickly that even the monsters lurking within didn¡¯t have time to notice us flashing past them. What should have been a journey of days was reduced to mere hours. Neither of us stopped to rest. Nyxala, sensing the urgency, moved with relentless determination, showing no signs of fatigue as she hovered alongside me. When we finally emerged into a vast cavern, I felt a momentary flicker of awe. The space held a smaller town, its beauty rivaling even that of the main city. The glow of the luminescent plants painted the scene with a vibrant, almost ethereal light. Unlike the grand castles embedded into the stone walls of the main city, this village felt intimate and alive, with houses nestled into the rock and scattered across the cavern floor. We skidded to a halt at the edge of the town, not just to take in the view but in the desperate hope of spotting our friends. My gaze darted across the bustling streets, searching for any sign of them. Instead of the familiar faces I longed to see, I heard a loud crash from the far side of the cavern. A billowing cloud of dust rose into the air, thick and heavy like smoke. My chest tightened, and I glanced at Trish. She met my eyes, and in silent agreement, we took off toward the sound. But as we drew closer, I noticed something strange, none of the villagers seemed alarmed. The guards patrolling the outer walls didn¡¯t rush to investigate, their relaxed posture suggesting this wasn¡¯t an unusual occurrence. My sprint slowed to a cautious jog, Trish following suit. Whatever had happened, it seemed¡­ normal here. We approached the source of the commotion more carefully now, the dust beginning to settle. Shapes emerged through the haze, and my heart wrenched in my chest as I saw Mel and Leo standing over the remains of some felled monsters, weapons in hand. Relief flooded me for a split second, only to be replaced by a crushing weight. ¡°Where¡¯s Max?¡± I asked quietly, more to myself than anyone else. The question lingered in the air, heavy and unanswered. Trish dismounted from Nyxala her expression unreadable as she patted the Lepidomare¡¯s side. She stepped closer and placed a hand on my arm, her grip firm and grounding. She didn¡¯t speak, but her silence carried an unspoken reassurance, a reminder to steady my rising fear before it consumed me. I took a few steadying breaths, forcing the rising panic back down as I scanned the area. Max had to be here somewhere. Maybe he was just hiding, waiting to pop out from the shadows like he always did, ready to catch us off guard. But he didn¡¯t appear. Leo turned and spotted us almost immediately. Relief crossed his face as he waved us over. Mel glanced in our direction, her expression unreadable, but as we reached them, they both pulled us into a group hug. The embrace was warm and grounding, but when I stepped back, the tension in the air returned. I studied them carefully, noting how much they¡¯d changed. Their armor was worn but well-kept, Mel¡¯s weapon showing signs of frequent use. It was clear they¡¯d trained just as hard as we had, maybe harder. But something about their body language felt... off. There was a heaviness to it, like they were bracing themselves for something. The silence between us stretched uncomfortably, thick with unspoken words. We stood there, simply taking each other in, searching for answers that no one seemed ready to give. Trish was the first to break the quiet. ¡°Max hiding in the shadows somewhere?¡± she asked, her tone wavering between forced hope and barely contained fear. The question hit them both like a physical blow. Their eyes reddened almost instantly, and Leo¡¯s composure cracked as he gestured for us to sit down. ¡°No,¡± I said, shaking my head, my heart pounding. ¡°No, no, no.¡± Panic clawed at my chest, the denial spilling from my lips before I could stop it. Leo swallowed hard, his voice trembling as he spoke. ¡°We don¡¯t know if he¡¯s dead¡­¡± He paused, the words catching in his throat. ¡°But it¡¯s... it¡¯s the most likely scenario.¡± His voice broke on the last words, and I could see him struggling to hold it together. The anguish in his eyes mirrored my own, and even Mel, usually so composed, looked away, her jaw tight. ¡°That blasted beast¡­¡± Mel growled, her voice trembling with anger as her massive orcish hands tightened around the haft of her mace. The veins in her forearms bulged, her frustration palpable. I pulled the sword from my inventory, its weight oppressive as it materialized in my hands. Slowly, deliberately, I knelt and placed it on the ground between us. The blade gleamed faintly in the dim cavern light, a silent reminder of what we¡¯d lost, or might have lost. ¡°We found this embedded in a Corrovalk¡¯s skull,¡± I said, my voice steady but low. My gaze flicked between Leo and Mel, their silence cutting deeper than words. ¡°I need to know what happened when you fought this creature.¡± They both stared at the sword, their expressions a mix of sorrow and confusion. Tears spilled freely down Mel¡¯s cheeks, carving trails through the dirt and grime on her face. Leo remained still, but a single tear slid from his left eye, glinting like a star as it lazily traced a path down his northern lights-like skin. Mel wiped at her face with a rough hand, her voice strained as she spoke. ¡°We were fighting the beast, and at first... it seemed like things were going well.¡± Her grip tightened on her mace as her voice cracked. ¡°Then Max readied himself for a second flanking attack.¡± Leo took a shaky breath, his brows furrowed as if replaying the memory in his mind. ¡°He just... vanished,¡± he said finally, his voice tinged with disbelief. ¡°One moment, he was there, and the next... gone. It was like the beast¡¯s claw swiped through where he¡¯d been, but there was no impact. Nothing.¡± Mel nodded, her face darkening as she added, ¡°He froze. Just... stopped moving. And the monster¡­¡± She hesitated, her voice trembling. ¡°It didn¡¯t even hit him properly. He just... shattered. Smoke, dust... gone. It was like he was erased.¡± Leo¡¯s voice broke the silence, his tone still carrying a tinge of disbelief. ¡°The strangest thing was what happened next. His sword... it just appeared. Out of nowhere, like it was shot from the void itself. It flew straight into the beast¡¯s skull.¡± Mel¡¯s jaw tightened as she continued, anger rising again to mask the pain. ¡°Then Diaz¡¯s friend grabbed us both and ran like hell. He carried us out like we were kids in a burning building.¡± Her fists clenched, her knuckles whitening. ¡°We froze in the fight. If it weren¡¯t for him, we¡¯d both be dead.¡± I frowned, irritation creeping into my tone. ¡°I thought Diaz said his friend could handle something like that beast.¡± ¡°It wasn¡¯t the beast that was the problem,¡± a deep, unfamiliar voice interjected. We all turned as a giant of a man approached, his presence commanding and weighty. He moved with a deliberate ease, his gaze sharp as he lowered himself to sit among us. The ground seemed to groan under his massive frame.If you spot this story on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation. ¡°There was... something else there,¡± Leo said, his voice trembling slightly. A visible shudder ran through his body, his northern-lights skin dimming as though recalling a terrible memory. ¡°Something dark. It felt... wrong. Like it was watching us, waiting.¡± The giant nodded solemnly, his voice rumbling like distant thunder. ¡°We¡¯re lucky to be alive. That wasn¡¯t just a monster, it was bait.¡± ¡°Regardless of what it was, it¡¯s dead now,¡± I said, my tone sharp and final, cutting through the lingering tension. My gaze swept across the group, the weight of my resolve anchoring me. ¡°Now that we¡¯re all back together, let¡¯s go and find him.¡± Leo¡¯s brow furrowed, his expression a mix of confusion and doubt. ¡°You think he¡¯s alive?¡± he asked, his voice quiet but probing, as if bracing for the answer. Before I could respond, the familiar chime of the system cut through the air. My vision blurred for a split second as a notification appeared in front of me. QUEST UPDATE: Shadows in the Depths(Cont.) One of your friends is still missing, he may be the key to discovering what is going on in the depths. You must locate him, whether he is dead, alive, or a thrall. More answers may lie within his discovery. ¨C Side Note: This is a timed quest. You have one week to find your friend¡­ good luck. ¨C REWARD: Significant exp. A surge of experience coursed through me an overwhelming tide that left me breathless. A strange sensation rippled across my skin, and before I could process what was happening, my body began to glow. The light wasn¡¯t warm, it was blinding, electric, and impossible to ignore. Slowly, I felt myself being lifted into the air, weightless yet held in place by some invisible force. Beside me, I noticed Trish was rising too, the same brilliant glow enveloping her. Blinding beams of light burst from my eyes, mouth, and fingertips, each one radiating raw, unbridled power. A burning heat ignited in my chest, growing more intense with every second. It felt as though the energy was building to an unbearable crescendo, desperate to escape. Pressure pushed outward, as though my body couldn¡¯t contain the force within, while at the same time, a crushing weight tried to force itself in. I screamed, the sound tearing from my throat as if it were the only way to survive the agonizing transformation. It felt like my skin, muscles, and bones were being torn apart and stitched back together in an endless, merciless cycle. The pain was consuming, yet I couldn¡¯t fight it, I could only endure. Then it happened. An explosion of light and energy erupted from me, a wave so powerful it felt like the world itself had split apart. A second explosion followed, radiating from Trish with equal force. And then, shockingly, a third burst of power¡­ a shattering surge that came from, was that Star? The energy dissipated as quickly as it had come, and I felt myself drifting gently back to the ground. The pain vanished in an instant, leaving no trace, as though it had never existed at all. I landed softly, my breath coming in short, ragged gasps. My hands instinctively flew to my body, inspecting for any sign of damage. My arms, my skin, everything seemed the same. But I wasn¡¯t the same. I could feel it. A deep, resonant strength thrummed beneath the surface, coursing through every fiber of my being. It wasn¡¯t just physical, it was something more, something unquantifiable. I clenched my fists, marveling at the raw power that now felt like a part of me. Beside me, Trish landed as well, her expression a mix of awe and disbelief. Whatever had just happened¡­ it had changed us. Forever. CONGRATULATIONS! You have reached the rank of ADVENTURER! Your stats have been doubled, and any stats you gain from here on will also be doubled! You now have the option of changing your class, picking a subclass, or choosing an evolution of your class! Please select one of the three choices, if you do not pick within the next 5 minutes, your choice will be made for you. I instinctively reached down to touch Star¡¯s hilt, a habit born of the battles, but my hand grasped at nothing. My heart skipped a beat as I realized Star wasn¡¯t there. Instead, it hovered beside me, frozen in time, suspended in an eerie stillness. My eyes flicked toward the weapon, curiosity mingling with unease. Star, are you¡­? ¡°I can¡¯t further evolve until you make your choice,¡± Star interrupted, its voice strained, each word sounding like it was dragged through grit and pain. A flicker of guilt ran through me. ¡°Understood,¡± I murmured, giving a small nod before focusing on the glowing notification hovering in front of me. The three options stared back at me like an unspoken challenge. Changing my class wasn¡¯t even a consideration. I dismissed it immediately, my mind already turning to the other two choices. Subclass or evolution. What¡¯s the difference? I wondered, my thoughts racing as I weighed the possibilities. Another notification materialized, answering my unspoken question: Subclasses ¨C Potential to choose a secondary class that synergizes with your current class, adding a unique and complementary element to your abilities. Evolutions ¨C As you¡¯ve discovered, evolving enhances the abilities of your current class. The difference here is that this evolution allows you to choose the direction your class will take, offering unparalleled power far, far beyond what is gained through a self-discovery evolution. The explanation sent a jolt through me. The power of evolution, stronger than anything I¡¯d achieved so far, was tantalizing. Yet the idea of a subclass, adding a completely new dimension to my abilities, was equally intriguing. My gaze flicked between the two options as the timer at the edge of the notification ticked down mercilessly. Five minutes. I stared at the two options, my eyes shifting between the two for what seemed like hours, finally I made my choice. Please choose between these options: Supernova Vanguard - Harness the raw, destructive energy of a supernova, focusing solely on obliterating your enemies. As the Supernova Vanguard, your abilities center on overwhelming force and devastating bursts of celestial energy, leaving defense as an afterthought. Your shield becomes a weapon of destruction rather than protection. Survival depends entirely on your ability to destroy foes before they can retaliate. -Note: Your abilities can harm your allies as well. If you choose this evolution, use your power wisely.- Celestial Bastion - An evolution that enhances both offensive and defensive capabilities. As the Celestial Bastion, you master the balance of radiant energy, seamlessly blending devastating attacks with strong defensive techniques. You stand at the center of the battlefield, protecting allies while striking with precision. To your enemies, you are an inescapable presence, and they will hunger for your blood. -Note: While in battle, you exude an aura of threat, sending a constant pulse of taunting whispers into the minds of your enemies. They will be compelled to focus their attacks on you.- I smiled; my choice was made without hesitation. The notification flickered, its golden text solidifying into my final decision. One of your abilities has become useless and must be replaced! You get an extra ability slot as an adventurer! Please choose two new abilities from these options! I felt the knowledge of [Celestial Battle cry] leave my mind as my gaze locked on the list of abilities, I stroked my beard as I tried to decide which two abilities I would want. Solar Flare - Release a burst of concentrated light in a wide area, temporarily blinding enemies and reducing their accuracy. Deals minor damage. Cooldown: 45 sec. Shield of Constellations - Summon an ethereal shield of stars, increasing your defense and creating a reflective barrier that absorbs and returns a portion of incoming damage. Duration until dismissed. Cooldown: 1 sec. Increases armor by 150% Stellar Javelin - Hurl a spear of celestial energy at a single target, dealing heavy damage and pinning the enemy in place for a brief duration. Duration 3 seconds. Cooldown: 30 sec. Astral Wave - Send out a sweeping wave of radiant energy, damaging enemies in a cone and healing allies for a small percentage of the damage dealt. Cooldown: 2 min. Comet Crash - Leap into the air and descend with explosive force, dealing massive AOE damage and stunning nearby enemies upon impact. Cooldown: 3 hrs. Guiding Light - Mark allies with celestial energy, granting them increased damage resistance and minor health regeneration. Duration 10 sec. Cooldown: 5 min. I made my choices after a few moments of thought. Star began spinning in the air, its light pulsing rhythmically outward in waves. Each pulse carried a faint force, like the gentle push of an unseen hand, nudging me backward with every pass. The energy wasn¡¯t harsh, but it was undeniable, a presence that demanded attention. I smiled, watching her spin, her light dancing around me like a celestial storm. Slowly, she descended, her motions deliberate, as if savoring the moment. I reached up, my hand steady as she floated into my grasp, fitting perfectly as though she belonged there. ¡°I¡­¡± Star¡¯s voice wavered; her usual sharpness replaced by something softer, almost hesitant. She paused, and for a moment, it was as if she herself was stunned. ¡°I¡¯m¡­ speaking,¡± she finally said, her tone filled with wonder. Her words hung in the air, but I didn¡¯t need to hear more. I could feel her emotions coursing into me like a flood, confusion, excitement¡­ and sadness, a sadness so profound it made my knees weak. ¡°Star?¡± I asked aloud, my voice trembling slightly. The others watched silently, their curiosity palpable, but I barely noticed. My focus was entirely on her. ¡°I remember more now,¡± she whispered, her voice cracking under the weight of her words. And then it hit me. A tidal wave of sorrow crashed into me, her emotions spilling out so violently that tears streamed down my face before I even realized it. I couldn¡¯t hold it back. I didn¡¯t even try. In an instant, the world around me blurred and faded. The sensation of solid ground beneath my feet dissolved, replaced by the soft glow of Star¡¯s realm. Standing before me was the figure of a woman, her form shimmering like starlight caught in a fragile silhouette. Her shoulders shook, and before I could stop myself, I stepped forward, wrapping my arms around her. She collapsed into me, her tears soaking into my chest as though I could somehow absorb her pain. Her sobs wracked her body, each one tearing through her as though it might rip her apart entirely. Her memories flooded into my mind, an unrelenting torrent of anguish and despair. I saw her family, her friends, her people, all of them extinguished like candles snuffed out by the cruel, unyielding void. I felt her helplessness as the void swept through her home, swallowing each light in its path until only darkness remained. The children¡­ they hadn¡¯t even had the chance to sparkle, to leave their first mark on the great ocean of the universe. I felt her fury, her pain, her utter despair as she watched everything she loved, disappear, unable to stop it. And then I understood. She was the last. The final light of her people. I didn¡¯t speak. Words felt meaningless against the weight of her grief. Instead, I held her tighter, letting her cry, letting her release the eons of pain she had carried alone. The ground beneath us shook with each sob, her realm trembling. Her breath came in shaky gasps, each one vibrating through the air the realm struggled to hold itself together. ¡°How could I have¡­¡± she began, her voice cracking before she paused to take a deep, steadying breath. ¡°How could I have forgotten all of those people, all of my people. Gone. Just. Gone.¡± Her words broke something inside me. Tears filled my own eyes as I held her closer, unwilling to let go, as if my presence alone could somehow give her back all that she had lost. We sat in silence for a while, her breathing calming as the trembling of her realm began to subside. Slowly, she sat up and turned to look at me. Though her face and body were featureless, her silhouette of dancing blue and gold lights carried a presence that was unmistakably hers. ¡°Thank you, James,¡± she said softly. Her voice, no longer a whisper in my mind, carried the same layered resonance as before, like a symphony of a thousand voices. But now, it was undeniably feminine, each word ringing like a gentle melody. I nodded at her, a small smile tugging at the corners of my mouth. ¡°Of course, Star,¡± I replied without hesitation. She hesitated, her glow dimming faintly as though wrestling with her own words. ¡°My name is not Star¡­¡± she said at last, leaning back into me, her form trembling slightly. ¡°My name is Virellia.¡± The name hung in the air, its weight pressing gently on my chest. It felt ancient, like the echo of a long-lost star finally finding its voice. ¡°Virellia,¡± I repeated, the name rolling off my tongue as though it had always been meant to. She gave a slight nod, the lights of her form flickering with a soft warmth at the sound. The name alone gave more power to our bond. As it echoed in my mind, I felt the connection between us grow stronger, almost tangible. It wasn¡¯t just a name, it was a piece of her identity, a shard of the life she had lost and was now reclaiming. I could feel it in the way she stayed close, her glowing form leaning into mine as though she feared being alone again. She saw more of me now, too. More of my past, my memories, the struggles I tried to bury beneath my resolve. Her presence pressed gently against the parts of me I tried to forget, as if to reassure me that I didn¡¯t have to carry them alone anymore. Chapter 24: A Glimpse of Ascendancy Virellia¡¯s realm faded, replaced by the muted glow of the cavern. For a moment, I stood still, my senses readjusting to reality. The weight of her memories lingered, pressing against my chest like a phantom ache. My cheeks were wet, the tears from before entering her realm a cold reminder that no time had passed out here. The others¡¯ eyes bounced between the haft in my grip and the tears still streaming down my face. I wiped them away with the back of my left hand, sliding the haft back into its belt attachment. My hand lingered there, giving it a gentle pat before I pulled away and met their gazes. They stayed silent, watching, waiting for me to explain. ¡°Star. No,¡± I corrected myself, my voice hoarse. ¡°Virellia had¡­ a moment of awakening.¡± My eyes briefly met Trish¡¯s, silently promising I¡¯d explain more later. Mel¡¯s brows furrowed, and she broke the silence. ¡°Why did it feel like I wanted to cry too?¡± she asked, her voice soft but laced with confusion. I glanced at the others and noticed the same unspoken tension. Leo¡¯s normally vibrant northern-lights skin was dimmed, and his jaw clenched as though holding back the same emotion. Even Trish and the giant standing behind them had unshed tears in their eyes. ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m not sure if¡­¡± I began, but Virellia¡¯s voice interrupted me, clear and resonant. ¡°It¡¯s okay, James,¡± she said gently, the echo of a thousand voices weaving through her tone. ¡°If my emotions had this large an impact, perhaps they should know why. Besides¡­¡± Her voice softened, tinged with a bittersweet warmth. ¡°It will be nice to speak with living beings again.¡± Her words hung in the air, silencing even the quiet rustling of the cavern. Slowly, she recounted the tale I had seen moments ago, her voice steady but laden with sorrow. She spoke of the Void Empress, of the stars extinguished, and of her people erased from existence. As she retold her story, my tears threatened to return. Her grief stretched outward, tangible, gripping the air around us. But I stayed silent, knowing this was something she needed to do, for herself as much as for them. When she finished, the cavern was quiet except for the faint echo of her words. Trish¡¯s eyes shimmered with unshed tears; her lips pressed together as she struggled not to cry. Mel¡¯s massive orcish hands tightened into fists, her shoulders trembling with barely contained anger. Leo turned his head away, his jaw clenched, his tears reflecting the dim glow of the cavern. ¡°Oh, hon,¡± Trish started, her voice breaking as she stepped forward. ¡°I just want to hug y¡­¡± A loud, ridiculous sob cut her off, shattering the tension like glass. We all froze, turning to look at the giant standing behind us. He stood there, his broad shoulders shaking as tears streamed down his face. His wail echoed through the cavern like a heartbroken child. ¡°Sad story,¡± he blubbered between sobs. ¡°Poor¡­ poor handle lady!¡± The absurdity of his words stunned us into silence. Trish blinked; her tears forgotten as she stared at him. ¡°Handle lady?¡± she echoed incredulously. Even Virellia¡¯s voice rippled with faint laughter. I found myself smirking despite the heaviness still lingering in my chest. ¡°Well, that¡¯s one way to put it,¡± I muttered. The giant took a staggering step forward, wrapping his massive arms around us in an uninvited but surprisingly gentle group hug. My breath left me in a wheeze as my face was squished against Mel¡¯s bulky arm. ¡°It¡¯s¡­ okay¡­ big guy,¡± Leo managed to gasp, his voice muffled by Mel¡¯s body. ¡°Can¡­ you¡­ put us¡­ down?¡± I wheezed; my words barely audible as I was pressed against Mel¡¯s other side. The giant sniffled one last time before releasing us, setting us down like a pile of laundry. We stumbled back, dazed but grinning despite ourselves. ¡°There, there, Frodi,¡± Mel said, patting his massive back with a surprising gentleness. Leo leaned closer to me, wiping off his robes with a grimace, and whispered, ¡°I think I prefer it when he isn¡¯t in this larger form.¡± I shot him a confused look, but he just nodded toward the edge of the clearing, gesturing for us to step away. Once we were a safe distance from Frodi, who was still being consoled by Mel, Leo spoke again. ¡°He¡¯s been in that form ever since we lost Max,¡± he said quietly, his voice tinged with an uncharacteristic solemnity. ¡°He¡­ took Max¡¯s loss harder than we did, I think. The man¡¯s a monster in his own right,¡± Leo added, glancing back at Frodi with a wary expression, ¡°but he¡¯s a bit¡­ emotional.¡± The side-eye Leo gave as he finished was enough to make me smirk, despite the weight of his words. A few minutes passed before I noticed Mel kept glancing between Trish and me, her expression shifting between irritation and disbelief. ¡°Something on your mind, Mel?¡± I asked, breaking the silence. The question seemed to insult her. Mel¡¯s jaw dropped, and even Leo looked at me like I¡¯d just slapped him across the face. ¡°He¡¯s joking, right?¡± Mel said, jabbing a thumb in my direction as she turned to Leo for backup. I blinked, completely lost. Trish glanced at me, just as confused, and offered a helpless shrug. ¡°I know a lot just happened,¡± Leo said, his tone growing impatient, ¡°but did you seriously forget?¡± I looked between them, still baffled. Again, my eyes darted to Trish, hoping she¡¯d know what they were talking about. She shook her head, her confusion mirroring mine. Then, as if realization had marched up and smacked us both across the face, Trish and I exclaimed in unison, ¡°Oh, right!¡± ¡°Hang on,¡± I said quickly, holding up a hand. ¡°I haven¡¯t even looked at my stats since the change.¡± I quickly allocated my twenty-four new points, each one carefully considered. The surge of raw power coursing through me now was undeniable. No wonder Diaz had said Tieryn would soon rethink trying to approach us. STATS LEVEL ¨C 100, Adventurer STRENGTH ¨C 374 DEXTERITY ¨C 307 INTELLECT ¨C 295 WISDOM ¨C 133 LUCK ¨C 65 ARMOR ¨C 43 (Physical damage reduction= 45%) A grin spread across my face as I glanced at Trish, her smile mirroring mine, wide and infectious. It stretched from ear to ear, a shared moment of triumph that needed no words. Patience, however, was not a virtue Leo or Mel possessed. They shifted restlessly, almost dancing from foot to foot, their anticipation written across their faces as they waited for us to say something. Just as I opened my mouth to explain the changes, the world around me vanished. In an instant, I was whisked away into a realm of pure nothingness, the same void I had encountered when I first arrived here. The emptiness pressed in, vast and overwhelming, until a figure materialized before me, its presence breaking the silence. ¡°James of the Stars Ascent, heed my warning,¡± the being intoned, its voice resonating like the hum of distant celestial storms. ¡°Your ascension is unique, shaped by your trials, your choices, and your very essence. Each ascension is a deeply personal journey, crafted to draw forth your potential and temper your soul. To share its secrets, even with those you trust, is to risk unraveling the strength it has bestowed upon you. ¡°Ascension is more than growth; it is a sacred transformation. Its power, while mighty, is fragile when exposed to scrutiny. To speak of it is to invite doubt, envy, and corruption. Worse, it may sow a seed of understanding in the minds of your enemies, allowing them to predict your future growth and exploit the weaknesses that only you were meant to overcome. ¡°Beware, for even the Void itself watches those who ascend. The more you reveal, the greater the chance its dark tendrils will find you or those you hold dear.¡± The being leaned forward, its ethereal presence dimming slightly as if burdened by the weight of its words. ¡°This silence is not a punishment but a shield. Honor it, and you will ascend further. With each step, the cosmos itself will bend to your will. Break it, and the path forward will darken, not just for you but for all who walk in your light.¡± The realm faded from around me, and I let out a resigned sigh. ¡°You¡¯ll find out soon enough,¡± I said, my tone flat but tinged with a quiet frustration. I glanced toward Trish, catching the flicker of recognition in her eyes. The same warning I¡¯d received was clearly echoing in her mind. Proof came a moment later when she added, her voice edged with irritation. ¡°You¡¯ll understand why after you find out.¡± The words sounded hollow even to her, as if she hated repeating the very excuse, we¡¯d heard countless times from trainers and mentors. Mel¡¯s face twisted with anger, her frustration spilling over as she waved a hand in the air and stomped off. ¡°Oh, you ascended and your bloody secrets,¡± she muttered, each step sending tremors through the ground. Her annoyance was palpable, and I couldn¡¯t entirely blame her. Leo, however, met my gaze. His sharp eyes studied me for a moment before something clicked, a flicker of understanding softened his expression. ¡°Mel,¡± he called out, his voice steady. He waited until she turned, her arms crossed over her chest, before continuing. ¡°I think there¡¯s far more to this than we¡¯ve been led to believe. Don¡¯t let your temper blind you.¡± Mel¡¯s shoulders slumped slightly, her tension easing. ¡°Aye, you¡¯re right,¡± she admitted, though her tone was still begrudging. She glanced between Trish and me, her jaw tight. ¡°Let¡¯s go, then. If we¡¯re only one level away, let¡¯s earn that last bit of experience and find out for ourselves.¡± The smile that had once lingered on my face returned, this time with a fierce edge. The idea of testing my newfound strength, of pushing these new abilities to their limits, sent a thrill through me. The sensation wasn¡¯t just mine; I could feel Virellia¡¯s excitement surging through our bond, amplifying my anticipation. I gave Trish a quick nod, her grin matching my own. ¡°Let¡¯s,¡± I said, my voice brimming with energy. ¡°What of your friend?¡± Frodi asked as we made our way toward the cavern¡¯s end, the path Trish and I had taken earlier. I glanced back at him, meeting his solemn gaze. ¡°He¡¯s out there, and we won¡¯t find him in here,¡± I replied, turning fully to face him. ¡°We may as well hunt, level up, and search for clues while we¡¯re at it.¡± Frodi¡¯s massive frame seemed to sag slightly as he processed my words, his expression twisting with a mix of anger and sadness. ¡°I would like to help¡­ please,¡± he said, his voice heavy with emotion. The guilt he carried over Max¡¯s loss was plain to see, and it weighed on him like an anchor. I studied him for a moment, feeling the sincerity in his words. Then, I turned to Leo and Mel, searching for their input. They exchanged a brief glance before giving slight nods of agreement. ¡°No more group hugs,¡± I said with a smirk, breaking the tension, ¡°and I¡¯ll be fine with it.¡± Without missing a beat, Leo chimed in. ¡°I second that!¡± Mel and Trish nodded vigorously in unison, their expressions a mix of exasperation and amusement. Before Frodi could respond, Virellia¡¯s voice rang out, her tone tinged with humor. ¡°I quite liked the hug, actually. It made me feel¡­ comforted.¡± Frodi¡¯s brows furrowed as he turned his attention to the haft at my side, his expression filled with genuine confusion. ¡°I can hug handle lady?¡± he asked, tilting his head. Virellia¡¯s laugh resonated, light and melodic, like the soft chime of bells carried on a breeze. ¡°No, but you may hug James for me,¡± she replied, a mischievous note in her voice. ¡°I would feel the warmth and happiness through him.¡± She paused briefly before adding, ¡°And please, call me Virellia, not ¡®handle lady.¡¯ It feels¡­ insulting.¡± Frodi¡¯s expression shifted into a thoughtful pout, but before he could respond, he swooped me up in a massive bear hug, squeezing with the enthusiasm of someone determined to follow orders. My breath caught in my chest as the air was crushed out of me. Laughter erupted from the group, filling the cavern. Even Virellia joined in, her ethereal laugh mingling with the others, a sound like wind chimes and starlight. Despite myself, I couldn¡¯t help but grin, even as Frodi¡¯s crushing embrace made my ribs protest.If you stumble upon this narrative on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen from Royal Road. Please report it. ¡°Frodi,¡± I wheezed, ¡°maybe ease up¡­ just a little?¡± We stepped out of the village¡¯s cavern and into another, the atmosphere shifting instantly. This cavern thrummed with life, a stark contrast to the quiet weight of the village we¡¯d left behind. Predators rustled in the shadows, their movements almost imperceptible, while the steady hum of insects added an undercurrent of tension to the air. Water trickled faintly down the walls, its source hidden far above, creating a melody that echoed softly around us. The Lepidomare hovered beside us, their presence steady and grounding amidst the living chaos of the cavern. Nyxala, ever regal with her lightning-blue and deep-purple scales, led the way, her hum low and commanding, as though daring any threats to approach. Trish¡¯s hand rested lightly on her side their bond clear in every shared movement. Thundermaw, Mel¡¯s Lepidomare, strode beside her with an air of raw power. Its charcoal-like scales shimmered faintly with glowing, ember-like patterns, the rippling glow pulsing softly with each step, as if the creature itself contained a smoldering fire within. Mel glanced at it often, her expression softening slightly whenever her eyes caught the rhythmic glow. Sunveil, Leo¡¯s mount, exuded a calm, steady energy that matched its sandy-colored scales. The faint shimmer that danced along its hide in the dim light felt almost like sunlight breaking through a quiet dawn. Its movements were measured, deliberate, a reflection of its rider¡¯s own contemplative nature. Drifter, Max¡¯s Lepidomare, hovered silently behind the group, its sleek form moving with a spectral elegance that seemed effortless, as though it was a part of the air itself. The usual brilliance of its lightning-blue and silver scales was muted, its twin curled tails twitching faintly with unease. Without its rider, it carried an air of longing, its subdued glow a quiet reflection of its missing bond. Mel¡¯s gaze flicked back toward Drifter, her jaw tightening before she slowed her steps. She reached out hesitantly, her rough hand hovering just above its sleek scales before finally resting gently against them. Drifter stilled at her touch, its restless movement pausing as a soft hum escaped its throat, quiet, but there. The path ahead opened up into a sprawling cavern, and for the first time, I truly noticed the beauty of this place. When Trish, Nyxala, and I had rushed through earlier, I¡¯d missed the finer details in the mad sprint. Now, the bioluminescent fungi painted the walls in hues of green and blue, their faint glow creating a dreamy, otherworldly light. Droplets of water clung to stalactites and glistened like stars as they fell, adding soft, rhythmic music to the hum of life all around us. I walked over to Drifter, her shimmering form hovering quietly at the edge of the group. Her glowing eyes, usually so sharp and vibrant, seemed dimmer, filled with a weight I couldn¡¯t ignore. I extended a hand toward her, my voice soft but resolute. ¡°It¡¯s okay, girl. We¡¯re going to find him.¡± Drifter hesitated for a moment, then pushed her head into my hand, her scaled body letting out a low, vibrating hum. It was a sound of longing, but also trust, as though she was drawing strength from the comfort I offered. I let my fingers trace the elegant curves of her form, a silent promise passing between us. I turned to face the others, my gaze sweeping over the open expanse before us. ¡°Let¡¯s head to where you all fought the Corrovalk,¡± I said, my voice steady. ¡°We¡¯ll get you leveled up on the way.¡± ¡°James, drop the guise. We¡¯ve no reason to hide anymore. I do not fear this woman, and I tire of being in this shadowed version of myself,¡± Virellia said, her voice firm and unwavering. I hesitated, the thought of shedding the guise bringing a flicker of doubt. But then her sentiment resonated with me. I was tired of hiding, tired of feeling confined in this shadowed version of myself. Trish seemed to feel the same. Without hesitation, she shifted into her natural form, and the transformation left me stunned. Though the Depths guise had seemed like a subtle alteration before, the return to her natural form revealed just how much she had changed. She stood slightly taller, her already defined muscles even more pronounced now, radiating strength. An aura of soft, golden light surrounded her, visible and pulsating faintly with every movement. Her long hair, tipped with glowing blonde ends, seemed to sway gently, as if caught in a breeze that didn¡¯t exist. I exhaled, letting go of the shadows, and felt the guise dissipate from me like wisps of smoke scattered by the wind. My body emerged, no longer cloaked in darkness. The changes to my form were immediately apparent, even to me. I had grown, noticeably. Not just in size but in presence. The bulk I once carried had been refined, compressed into a denser, more defined form. My muscles no longer felt cumbersome; instead, they seemed built for power and precision. Mel gawked openly, her jaw slack as she stared up at me, clearly registering the difference in scale. ¡°You¡¯re¡­ bigger,¡± she muttered, half to herself. Tendrils of soft blue and gold light curled outward from my body, faint and ethereal, vanishing just inches from my skin like smoke carried away on a breeze. Tattoos that had once been part of my identity were now gone, erased completely, as if they had never existed. The sight of my bare skin, unmarked and glowing faintly, sent a strange ripple of emotion through me, a mixture of loss and rebirth. I met Trish¡¯s gaze, her golden-brown eyes widening as they locked onto mine. ¡°Your eyes¡­¡± she said softly, her voice filled with shock. I tilted my eyebrow, giving her a questioning look. ¡°What about them?¡± I asked, my tone curious but steady. Leo stepped closer, his expression a mix of awe and unease as he studied me. ¡°They¡¯re glowing,¡± he said in a hushed whisper. ¡°You don¡¯t have sclera or pupils anymore¡­ just glowing blue and gold.¡± ¡°I guess that explains why I can see the dark corners so much better now,¡± I said, the realization striking me as the words left my mouth. I glanced around, noticing details I hadn¡¯t before. What once were dark, mysterious recesses, the kind that seemed to whisper secrets just beyond reach, were now laid bare. Shadows, natural or otherwise, could no longer conceal anything from me. It was as if the very fabric of darkness had unraveled, revealing its every hidden thread. I reached down and pulled Virellia from my hip. As she materialized, her form shifted before my eyes. The haft, once simple and unassuming, now radiated with quiet authority. The Eclipseria gem, which had once gleamed prominently, was drawn into the base of the haft, vanishing from sight as though consumed by the very essence of the weapon. The polished metal now bore intricate etchings that glowed faintly, their patterns ever-changing, like constellations rearranging themselves in the night sky. The chain links had transformed, no longer dull and utilitarian. They shimmered with an ethereal light, their edges sharp yet elegant, as though crafted from the fabric of the cosmos itself. The spiked ball at the end was now a perfect celestial sphere, its surface alive with glowing, shifting runes that seemed to whisper in a language older than time. Four crystalline spires extended from the orb, their jagged edges refracting light into dazzling shards that painted the cavern walls with fleeting rainbows. Holding her felt different now there was a weight, not of burden, but of presence. Virellia was no longer just a weapon; she was a force, a manifestation of power and purpose. I decided to round off the transformation by activating my [Shield of Constellations]. What I¡¯d imagined, a simple shield composed of stars, was immediately eclipsed by the breathtaking reality that materialized before me. The shield wasn¡¯t merely a collection of stars; it was an entire galaxy condensed into a massive, towering form. Standing tall from my shoulder to halfway down my shins, it was wide enough to cover my entire form, providing both mobility and complete protection. Its solid base allowed me to plant it firmly on the ground, bracing for incoming attacks with unshakable resolve. The shield¡¯s surface shimmered like the night sky brought to life, vast clouds of swirling nebulae pulsing with vibrant, shifting hues of blue, purple, and fiery red. At the center, a black hole-like core drew in the colors and starlight around it, spiraling endlessly in an awe-inspiring display of celestial power. Tiny stars danced and swirled near its edges, their movements a reflection of the cosmic energy contained within. As I held the shield, I felt a protective force radiating outward, enveloping me in an invisible barrier of celestial energy. The sensation was both calming and invigorating, as if the shield itself was alive, standing as a silent guardian between me and the dangers of the world. The aura extended just beyond my body, its faint, shimmering light reassuring me that it would absorb even the most precise of attacks. This wasn¡¯t just a defensive tool. The stars along its edges pulsed with latent energy, and as I tested its capabilities, jagged spikes of starlight shot outward from the rim and the front, forming deadly, celestial blades. These spikes retracted just as smoothly, their movements seamless, allowing the shield to shift between defense and offense with ease. Planting the shield into the ground, I felt the energy of the cosmos surge through me, strengthening my stance. The protective aura expanded briefly, reinforcing my body and armor with a layer of radiant light, before settling back into the shield itself. It was a fortress in my hands, a balance of impenetrable defense and raw, cosmic power. I inspected my stats again to see if my armor had increased or if anything else had changed. Most of it looked as I expected¡ªmassive jumps in strength, dexterity, and intellect from my ascension. But my eyes were drawn to a new line at the bottom, one that hadn¡¯t been there before. STATS LEVEL ¨C 100, Adventurer STRENGTH ¨C 374 DEXTERITY ¨C 307 INTELLECT ¨C 295 WISDOM ¨C 133 LUCK ¨C 65 ARMOR ¨C 43 (Physical damage reduction= 45%) DAMAGE ABSORBTION ¨C 10% (This damage is also reflected back to the attacker) A low whistle escaped my lips as I stared at the final line. Damage absorption? My thoughts raced as I dismissed the shield to test the theory. The golden text vanished from my stat menu the moment the shield dissolved into wisps of cosmic energy. ¡°So, it¡¯s tied to the shield,¡± I murmured, summoning it again. The swirling galaxy materialized before me, and the line reappeared, glowing faintly at the bottom of my stats. ¡°You can literally stop showing off at any moment now¡­¡± Mel muttered, looking away with a pout that resembled a jealous child. I chuckled at her expense, but my amusement was interrupted when Trish spoke. ¡°Hey, babe¡­ question,¡± she said, her gaze fixed on the shield. Still grinning, I turned to her. ¡°Yeah?¡± ¡°Is that your old shield transformed, or a new ability?¡± she asked, her curiosity evident. I studied her expression for a moment before answering. ¡°It¡¯s an ability,¡± I said, dismissing the shield with a thought. ¡°Why?¡± A smile curved her lips, mischief glinting in her golden-brown eyes. ¡°May I have your old one?¡± Completely intrigued by why she would want such a bulky shield, I couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Why?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll see,¡± she replied cryptically, her smile wide and teasing as she held out a hand expectantly, like she was waiting for a piece of candy. My eyes narrowed as I studied her, trying to unravel whatever plan she had swirling in her head. But ultimately, the shield wasn¡¯t doing me any good anymore. Sentimental value aside, it would just sit and rot in my inventory. With a resigned sigh, I relented. ¡°I guess it should get some kind of use,¡± I said, pulling it from my inventory. My grip tightened briefly, hesitation flickering before I handed it over. Her eyes lit up with excitement as she snatched it from my grasp, holding it like it was some grand treasure. The shield began to change, shifting and morphing in Trish¡¯s grasp. What had once been a towering bulwark of protection turned fluid, flowing like molten silver up her arm. The liquid spread quickly, shimmering as it enveloped her body. Her bracelets followed suit, dissolving into the same gleaming substance. Before I could utter a word, the wardrobe, her mysterious, ever-changing artifact; manifested from thin air, its massive doors swinging open. The shield¡¯s liquid form seemed to pull her into the wardrobe like a vacuum, the doors slamming shut behind her with a resounding boom. My eyes widened in shock, and I turned to Mel and Leo. Their expressions mirrored mine, mouths agape, wide-eyed with disbelief. Even Frodi looked stunned, his enormous hands half-raised in a frozen gesture of confusion as his gaze darted between the wardrobe and me. Nyxala hovered nearby, her shimmering scales catching the faint light of the cavern. Unlike the rest of us, she remained calm, watching the unfolding spectacle with an almost regal patience. Moments later, the wardrobe dissolved into nothingness as abruptly as it had appeared. And standing before us was Trish, transformed. She was breathtaking, a vision of divine power and grace. A circlet now adorned her brow, faintly glowing with an ethereal light. Her armor, elegant and radiant, wrapped her form from neck to waist. From her hips flowed a dress as pure as white clouds, moving as though caught in a gentle breeze. In that moment, she looked every bit like what I¡¯d always imagined a Valkyrie would look like, a warrior radiant with beauty and strength, yet imbued with a celestial serenity that seemed almost otherworldly. As I studied her new appearance, I noticed the breathtaking transformation of her armor. A silver circlet now rested elegantly upon her brow, its design reminiscent of intertwining celestial waves or delicate vines. At its center, a small glowing gem pulsed softly with golden light, casting a faint, radiant aura around her face that emphasized her already striking beauty. Her torso was protected by a sleek, form-fitting breastplate crafted from a shimmering alloy of silver and gold. Intricate engravings of celestial motifs, stars, constellations, and flowing nebula-like patterns, danced across the surface. Thin veins of gold traced through the silver, converging at her chest in a brilliant sunburst design that seemed almost alive with energy. The pauldrons on her shoulders resembled folded angelic wings, sculpted with meticulous detail. Her arms were adorned with silver bracers accented with sharp, tapering edges that spoke of both elegance and lethality. Hanging from each bracer were twelve golden rings, six per arm, etched with intricate designs. They glimmered faintly, their subtle movement adding a dynamic, almost hypnotic quality to her form. Her waist, encircled by a wide, ornate silver belt, accented with golden inlays and another softly glowing gem at its center. Flowing from the belt was a long skirt of what appeared to be woven starlight, shifting between shades of pale white and gold as it moved. Beneath the skirt, fitted silver leggings hinted at protection while allowing for effortless movement. Her boots, plated in the same shimmering silver alloy, bore engraved constellations that caught the light with every step. The soles glowed faintly with runes that left ephemeral traces of golden light in her wake, a reminder of the celestial energy that now coursed through her. As my gaze moved upward again, I noticed the subtle wing-like design etched into the back of her armor. The golden edges of the wings glowed faintly, as if poised to burst into life at any moment, lending her an air of divine majesty. Her entire form radiated an aura of both grace and power, the perfect blend of elegance and danger. She was no longer just Trish; she was something more, a vision of what I could only describe as a celestial Valkyrie. Trish looked down, inspecting herself in surprise. Clearly, she wasn¡¯t expecting this result either. Her eyes widened as she ran her hands along the intricate designs of her armor, and then she looked up at me. A new determination shone in her expression as her gaze shifted to Mel and Leo. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you can bloody fly now¡­¡± Mel said, her tone dripping with exasperation, though her curiosity was unmistakable. As if in direct response, Trish¡¯s wings burst into life. They unfurled with a majestic sweep, glowing faintly with a celestial light that danced across the cavern walls. The shimmering feathers seemed almost alive, each one radiating a delicate blend of silver and gold. ¡°I can¡¯t use them to fly¡­¡± she responded, her tone calm but carrying a note of anticipation. Then, after a moment¡¯s thought, she added, ¡°I don¡¯t think so anyway.¡± It was then I noticed something new, two much larger golden rings pierced through the upper corners of her wings. These rings, thicker and heavier than the ones on her bracers, glowed faintly with an otherworldly energy. They gave her wings a grounded yet powerful appearance, as though they were part of her armor itself. Without warning, Trish slammed her wings forward, crossing them in front of her like a shield. The motion was fluid, yet deliberate, and as the tips of her wings drove into the ground, they created a protective barrier. The golden rings emitted a faint hum, stabilizing the makeshift shield as a faint pulse of energy rippled outward from the impact. The move was as commanding as it was awe-inspiring, her form radiating an undeniable power. The wings weren¡¯t just an aesthetic marvel, they were an extension of her strength, her will, her transformation. "Show off..." Mel muttered under her breath, her voice laced with feigned annoyance. "Now that you¡¯re both¡­ hopefully done with all of..." Leo waved his hands in exaggerated motions at Trish¡¯s wings and my shield, "this. Can we get moving? Mel and I would like our turn to be super awesome, if that¡¯s not too much to ask!" He finished with a dramatic sigh, prompting laughter to ripple through the group. Even Frodi¡¯s booming chuckle rumbled in the air. Raising my hands in mock surrender, I grinned. "Alright, alright, we¡¯re moving." Trish tucked her wings neatly behind her, a smile tugging at her lips. She turned to me, her gaze steady. "Let¡¯s get you two caught up, then we start our hunt for Max." Her voice softened, a quiet determination replacing the playful banter. The shift in her tone sobered us all. With a shared nod, we pressed onward, the weight of our purpose grounding us as we moved toward the place where the Corrovalk had first appeared. Chapter 25: Awakening the Unseen As we traveled through the caverns, I noticed a stark shift in the creatures that once stalked us. Predators that had lurked within the shadows now trembled in fear, their eyes darting between Trish and me as though sensing the change in us. Mel and Leo grew visibly frustrated, their muttered curses echoing in the silence as they scanned for any sign of a fight. They were so close to their ascensions, but nothing dared to challenge us, robbing them of the chance to push themselves over the edge. Not all the creatures were afraid, though. Some moved with quiet relief, taking advantage of our presence to distance themselves from their own predators. Yet, amidst those retreating shadows, I spotted others. Predatory eyes glinted with curiosity, their gazes assessing us like hunters sizing up unfamiliar prey. These creatures didn¡¯t cower, they seemed intrigued, inching closer as if daring themselves to strike. When my eyes met theirs, unflinching and cold, the challenge was clear. That unspoken dare was enough to send most of them slinking back into the darkness, their confidence faltering. But there was something else, a presence I couldn¡¯t see. It lingered at the edge of my senses, not retreating like the others. Instead, it stalked us, its movements deliberate and measured, as though savoring the anticipation of the hunt. I could feel its excitement, a pulsing rhythm that mirrored my own growing unease. I scanned the cavern as we walked, searching for its source. Shadows danced across the walls, but these weren¡¯t the ordinary patches of darkness cast by light. These shadows felt... wrong. They shifted unnaturally, moving with purpose rather than randomness, almost alive. They seemed to curl around the edges of the cavern, pooling in corners and crevices like ink spilled on stone. Whatever hunted us was controlling them, masking itself with this creeping darkness. It wasn¡¯t just hiding, it was toying with me, using its shadows to confuse and disorient me, to make sure I couldn¡¯t pinpoint its location. Yet, despite the unease creeping through me, a flicker of anticipation burned bright. My muscles coiled with energy, ready to spring into action at the slightest provocation. ¡°James, are you¡­ alright?¡± Mel asked, her tone cautious as she watched me closely. Leo¡¯s eyes darted between Trish and me; his brows furrowed. ¡°Yeah, man, you look like a crazy per¡­ wait, Trish? You too?¡± His voice faltered as he caught the same electric energy radiating from her. I could feel it surging through me, a wildfire of excitement tempered by the weight of responsibility. My grin mirrored Trish¡¯s as I glanced her way. She was practically vibrating with the same readiness, the air around her crackling with unspoken anticipation. The cavern seemed to hold its breath as Trish raised her hand, her chakrams bursting forth like a whirl of spinning stars, forming a protective shield around the group. The rhythmic hum of their spinning blades filled the air. At the same moment, I summoned my shield, the galaxy within it swirling with purpose, and reached for Virellia. Her form shifted seamlessly into the flail, its ethereal chains glowing faintly as they coiled in readiness. ¡°I know you¡¯re both excited for this fight,¡± Virellia warned, her voice resonating with a calm authority, ¡°but be cautious. Do not let your eagerness make you careless.¡± Her words steadied me, grounding the rising tide of adrenaline. I took a deep breath, forcing my excitement to the back of my mind. This wasn¡¯t just any fight. Whatever lurked in these shadows was cunning, powerful, and deliberate. It had chosen its moment carefully and underestimating it would be a grave mistake. My gaze swept the cavern, tracing the unnatural shadows as they writhed along the walls. Each one seemed to pulse with malice, curling and stretching as if alive. I adjusted my stance, my grip on Virellia tightening as I scanned for the faintest movement, the smallest sign of where the predator might strike. Trish shifted beside me, her chakrams spinning faster, their light casting fragmented reflections across the walls. The room felt smaller, the shadows pressing in like an invisible force. The tension was a living thing, thick and suffocating, as we waited for the inevitable clash. The shadows began to writhe and shift, their movements purposeful and unnervingly alive. Like dark tendrils of smoke, they raced across the cavern floor and walls, surging toward the predators that cowered in the corners. One by one, the creatures froze as the shadows enveloped them, their bodies shuddering before their eyes went blank, an eerie emptiness overtaking their once feral gazes. A guttural growl escaped from one of the shadow-touched beasts as it stepped forward, its movements unnatural, as though it was being controlled by invisible strings. Another followed, and then another, until the corners of the cavern were no longer a refuge for the frightened predators. They had become a staging ground for something far more sinister. The creatures began to stalk toward us, their movements slow and deliberate, like hunters testing the resolve of their prey. The unnatural gleam in their eyes, devoid of reason or fear, sent a shiver down my spine. These weren¡¯t simple beasts anymore. They were puppets, and their strings were being pulled by something far more dangerous. I tightened my grip on Virellia, the flail¡¯s chains glowing faintly in response to the growing tension. "Looks like the welcoming committee¡¯s here," I muttered, my voice low and steady, though my heart beating faster with each step they took. Trish¡¯s chakrams flared brighter, their spinning edges slicing through the air with a dangerous hum. ¡°Controlled,¡± she said, her voice firm. ¡°But by what?¡± I scanned the cavern, my eyes narrowing at the swirling shadows still clinging to the edges. "Whatever it is," I said, shifting into a defensive stance, "it¡¯s testing us." Leo took a step closer, his body tensed like a coiled spring. ¡°Well, they picked the wrong group to test.¡± Mel let out a low growl, her hammer gripped tightly in her massive hands. ¡°Good. I¡¯ve been itching for a fight.¡± The controlled creatures advanced, their steps unnaturally synchronized, as though they were a single entity moving toward us. The air grew colder, the oppressive weight of the unseen predator¡¯s presence pressing down on us. The first creature lunged at Mel, its massive form moving with a speed that belied its size. She raised her hammer, bringing it down heavily upon its skull. The strike landed with a deafening crack, but the creature didn¡¯t even flinch. Instead, it swiped at her, its claws glowing faintly with shadowy energy. Mel was sent flying, her back slamming against Frodi¡¯s broad chest as he caught her mid-air. Embarrassment flickered across her face as she muttered a breathless, ¡°Thanks.¡± Nearby, Leo unleashed a flurry of fire and earth spells, the cavern lighting up with the brilliance of his attacks. Molten rock streaked toward the creature, only to dissipate harmlessly against the shifting darkness cloaking its body. Frustration etched itself onto Leo¡¯s face as the creature batted aside his spells as though they were nothing more than an inconvenience. "Move!" I barked, just as one of Trish¡¯s chakrams sailed past, the razor-sharp blade cutting cleanly through the creature¡¯s neck. Its head fell to the ground with a sickening thud, the body crumpling seconds later. Before anyone could breathe, another beast charged forward, its obsidian-like claws tearing into the stone floor as it advanced. Mel steeled herself and swung her hammer with all her might, aiming for its midsection. This time, I watched closely. A shadowy veil clung to the creature¡¯s form, writhing and twisting like living armor. Just as Mel¡¯s hammer was about to land, the shadows surged to meet her blow, forming a barrier that absorbed the strike entirely. The beast lashed out, but before its claws could connect, another of Trish¡¯s chakrams sliced through the air, its golden light dispersing the shadows as it struck. The creature reeled back; its defensive shroud temporarily broke. ¡°Your attacks must be swifter,¡± I called out, my voice cutting through the chaos. ¡°There¡¯s a barrier, it moves to intercept your strikes.¡± A guttural laugh echoed from the shadows, low and rasping, as though the speaker had lived their life inhaling smoke and ash. It rolled through the cavern, making the very walls seem to shiver. The laughter grew louder, more unhinged, before abruptly cutting off, leaving an oppressive silence in its wake. Then, like a storm, a wave of shadow-cloaked beasts charged toward us, their glowing eyes burning with malice. ¡°Brace yourselves!¡± I shouted. The beasts attacked relentlessly; Trish defended with equal ferocity. Her chakrams carved through the air in radiant arcs, a deadly symphony of precision and power. I noticed something odd in the eyes of the creatures as they surged forward. There was a flicker of conflict, a strange mix of rage, terror, and confusion. They hesitated whenever they came near me, as if torn between attacking and fleeing, yet they ultimately avoided striking me altogether. Was it the influence of the puppeteer controlling them? Or were there creatures that could resist the taunting aura I emanated? The answer became clearer as I observed the battlefield. While the shadow-cloaked puppets charged mindlessly, a larger presence lurked within the shifting shadows, its movements deliberate and calculating. It thought it was hidden, but I could feel it. I couldn¡¯t see the beast directly, but its oppressive energy was unmistakable; a hunter watching its prey, waiting for the right moment to strike. The closer this hidden entity crept, the more focused the puppet creatures focused on me. Their hesitation disappeared, replaced by a frenzied determination. A grin tugged at my lips. I didn¡¯t know exactly where it was, but I could pinpoint the cloud of shadow it hid within now. I shot Trish a glance, a silent signal we had honed through countless battles. She met my eyes and gave a firm nod, her wings flaring as she adjusted her stance. In one fluid motion, she wrapped her radiant wings around Mel and Leo, forming a protective barrier against any stray beasts that might break through. Frodi stood just behind her, his massive frame holding the line, swatting down any creature that dared approach with crushing blows. The ever-whirling blades of Trish¡¯s chakrams created a near-impenetrable perimeter. I leaped into the shadow where the creature hid, the air thick with the oppressive energy of its presence. A startled yelp echoed as the shadows surrounding it dissipated, revealing the massive wolf-like beast that had been stalking us. Its eyes burned like molten gold, its sleek black fur shimmering as if woven from the void itself. But as I locked eyes with it, a wave of unease washed over me. A single wolf? No. Wolves traveled in packs. The cavern grew colder, and I felt the hair on the back of my neck rise as shadows in every corner of the chamber began to stir. They twisted and coalesced, rushing toward me in a chaotic torrent, each forming into another towering wolf-like creature. Their low growls reverberated off the walls, creating an ominous chorus that filled the air with dread.This tale has been unlawfully lifted from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere. The beast before me bared its fangs, its lips curling into a menacing snarl as its pack closed in. They moved in eerie synchronization, their shadow-cloaked forms slipping through the darkness with a predatory grace that set my heart pounding. Behind me, chaos erupted as the other creatures, still under the puppeteer¡¯s control, surged forward in a relentless torrent toward Trish and the others. They collided with the group like a wave crashing against a rock, locking them in place. The spinning chakrams, Frodi¡¯s booming strikes, and Leo¡¯s elemental blasts lit up the cavern, but they were outnumbered, their movements constrained by the swarm. I realized then the wolves weren¡¯t just predators, they were strategists. The pack had effectively cut me off from the others, isolating me as they encircled their target. Trish and I were separated, and now I stood alone. Worse still, these wolves weren¡¯t the ones pulling the strings. The true puppeteer, the mastermind behind this calculated assault, remained hidden in the shadows. It had played its hand perfectly, dividing us to weaken our strength. My grip on Virellia tightened, the flail pulsing with a steady hum as if sensing the gravity of the situation. A deep breath steadied my nerves, and I allowed a smirk to tug at the corner of my lips. ¡°Alright, then,¡± I muttered to myself, my voice low and steady. ¡°Let¡¯s see if you¡¯ve bitten off more than you can chew.¡± The wolves didn¡¯t wait. The leader lunged first, its shadowy form twisting in the air like living smoke. I sidestepped, Virellia whipping upward in an arc that cracked through the air like a thunderclap. The force of the blow sent the beast crashing into the cavern wall with a pained yelp, but I didn¡¯t have time to revel in the strike. Another wolf was already upon me. Its jaws snapped inches from my arm, the shadows clinging to its form rippling as it moved. I twisted, slamming my shield into its side and forcing it back with a burst of energy that sent starlight scattering across the cavern. The pack circled tighter, their growls resonating like a dark symphony. The battle was chaos. Virellia hummed with every swing, each strike aimed to carve through the wolves¡¯ shadowy defenses. My shield became a bulwark, deflecting lunges and swipes as the wolves worked in perfect harmony to press their attack. But I was relentless, meeting their ferocity with unyielding determination. The air grew heavier, the oppressive presence of the puppeteer¡¯s malice seeping into every corner of the battlefield. The remaining wolves began to hesitate, their movements growing more deliberate, as if testing my defenses for a weakness. Then it happened. Just as I struck down another wolf, leaving only two remaining, the cavern lit up in an explosion of radiant energy. A blinding light burst forth from behind me, washing over the battlefield like a wave. The air itself seemed to hum with power, a harmonic resonance that vibrated through my very bones. I turned, squinting against the brilliance, and saw the source of the light, Leo and Mel. Both stood at the center of the chaos, their forms bathed in radiant energy. The transformation was breathtaking. Mel¡¯s figure flickered as if caught between realms, her ghostly visage exuding an ethereal strength. It was as if the spirit realm itself was bleeding into her presence. Leo, on the other hand, stood like a beacon of elemental command. The earth beneath his feet shifted and rose to meet him, while flames that burned on the ground danced toward him, their movements gentle and reverent, as though the elements themselves sought his approval. The battlefield paused. The puppet-controlled creatures froze, their hollow gazes flicking between Leo and Mel as if caught in an unseen pull. Even the remaining wolves hesitated, their snarls faltering as they turned their attention to the radiant pair. But the greatest shift came not from the wolves but from the oppressive presence that had been haunting us. The malevolent force shifted, its malice retreating. The air, once heavy with its hunger, now carried something unexpected, fear. It was in that moment of hesitation, that flicker of fear, that I saw it, a mistake. The shadows trembled, revealing the faintest ripple of movement where they shouldn¡¯t have been. My gaze darted to the edge of the battlefield, landing on one of the smaller creatures among the fray. It was nothing remarkable, just another beast that had been caught up in the chaos. Or so it seemed. Its movements were too deliberate, too measured. While the others stood frozen, this one was inching back, trying to meld into the chaos unnoticed. But it was too late. I saw it for what it was. ¡°You,¡± I whispered, my voice low and sharp. My grip on Virellia tightened as the realization hit me like a thunderbolt. The puppeteer wasn¡¯t hidden in some unreachable shadow, it was right here, hiding in plain sight, pretending to be just another pawn in its own game. A grin spread across my face, cold and unyielding. ¡°You made a mistake.¡± And with that, I turned my full attention to the creature, ready to end its game once and for all. Its control faltered more with every passing moment, the other creatures beginning to break free. Their hollow gazes cleared, confusion replacing the puppeteer¡¯s influence. One by one, they scattered, some retreating to the corners of the cavern, others fleeing entirely into the dark passages beyond. The last two wolves hesitated, their snarls fading as uncertainty overtook them. Then, as if making a silent pact, they turned and bolted, their shadowy forms dissolving into the depths of the cavern. ¡°You cowards!¡± the small, insignificant puppeteer shrieked, its voice trembling with anger and desperation. Its form began to ripple and shift, shadows melting away like water from its frame. And there she was. ¡°Tieryn,¡± I growled, the name escaping my lips like venom. My voice dripped with a hatred so raw, so consuming, it startled even me. ¡°You are the coward.¡± Her golden eyes widened in shock, and she stumbled backward, her movements frantic and graceless. ¡°Wait¡­¡± I didn¡¯t. I stalked toward her; every step deliberate and unrelenting. The once-commanding assassin leader now looked pitiful, her power stripped bare. She tripped over her own feet, her fall to the ground graceless and jarring. Scrambling, she clawed at the rocky floor, trying to put distance between us. I stopped, towering over her, my shadow stretching across her crumpled form. My grip on Virellia tightened, the flail gleaming with celestial light. ¡°You¡¯ve made a habit of underestimating us,¡± I said, my tone cold and cutting. I stared at her for a moment, my anger relaxing, before letting out a sigh. In that brief moment of pause, Mel appeared beside me, her presence commanding and steady. Her massive hand rested on my shoulder, grounding me. I tilted my head up to look at her; she was taller now, her ascension subtly enhancing her already imposing figure. ¡°We¡¯ve got this, brother,¡± she said, her tone calm and unwavering. On the other side, Leo stood poised, his presence now equally formidable. With a casual flick of his finger, the earth beneath Tieryn shifted and twisted. Stone rose like living tendrils, shackling her wrists and ankles in an instant. ¡°You canno¡­¡± Tieryn¡¯s defiance was silenced by the sickening thud of Mel¡¯s hammer haft striking the side of her head. The impact was swift and brutal, leaving no room for rebuttal. Tieryn¡¯s body crumpled to the ground, the shackles keeping her bound. ¡°Be silent,¡± Mel said, her voice devoid of sympathy. Her glowing blue eyes flicked down at Tieryn¡¯s prone form with disdain. I met Mel¡¯s gaze and gave her a thankful nod. ¡°Good timing,¡± I muttered, my lips twitching with the faintest hint of a smirk. She returned the gesture, her hand squeezing my shoulder briefly before letting go. Leo crouched beside Tieryn, his glowing fingers brushing over the stones that bound her, ensuring they were secure. ¡°She won¡¯t be going anywhere,¡± he said, his tone matter of fact but laced with an edge of satisfaction. ¡°I guess we¡¯ll have a new unwanted guest with us on this adventure for a while,¡± Trish said, walking up beside us, her voice light but laced with a hint of weariness. ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± Leo replied with a smirk. ¡°I can make her a muzzle too, if needed.¡± I couldn¡¯t help but laugh at the mental image. ¡°Let¡¯s hope she can be more reasonable when she wakes up. Maybe she can finally end this tirade of wanting us dead over some damned ring.¡± I shook my head, exasperated but ready to move forward. Turning to Mel and Leo, I let a wide grin spread across my face. ¡°I see you two finally decided to stop slacking,¡± I teased. They both ignored the jab, though their excitement was palpable as they exchanged glances. ¡°I gotta make some choices before we keep going,¡± Mel said, her voice calm but carrying an eager undertone. ¡°Same,¡± Leo added, his hands already twitching slightly as if he couldn¡¯t wait to dive into the changes awaiting him. My grin softened into a genuine smile as I wrapped an arm around Trish¡¯s waist. She leaned into me slightly, her warmth grounding me amid the anticipation. With the transformations Trish and I had gone through, the possibilities for them felt endless. Mel walked to the end of the cavern, her steps deliberate and purposeful. Leo, in contrast, moved silently to the center, his expression calm but focused. Trish, Frodi, and I sat down together, anticipation crackling in the air as we prepared to witness their transformations. With a commanding motion, Mel slammed the haft of her hammer into the ground, the impact echoing through the cavern like a thunderclap. She lowered herself to the ground, crossing her legs and gently resting her head against the hammer¡¯s massive head. A soft glow began to emanate from her, growing steadily brighter until it was blinding. I shielded my eyes, the light too intense to bear. Turning to Leo, I saw him floating a few feet off the ground, his body radiating a faint aura of shimmering light. He was motionless, his posture meditative, exuding a sense of control and serenity. Slowly, he descended back to the ground, his aura dimming to a soft glow. At first glance, it seemed as though nothing had changed, until I noticed the orbs of elemental energy swirling around him. Fire, earth, and water danced fluidly, circling him as if they were tethered to his very being. ¡°What are those?¡± I asked, pointing at the orbs as Leo approached to join us in watching Mel. He smiled knowingly, a spark of amusement in his eyes. ¡°You¡¯ll find out in the next fight,¡± he replied cryptically. I chuckled, shaking my head at his teasing, and turned my attention back to Mel. Her glow had dimmed just enough for me to look without squinting. She remained still, her head resting on the hammer, but something was clearly happening. The air around her felt heavy with power, and I couldn¡¯t shake the sense that the Mel who rose from this would not be the same as the one who had slammed her hammer down moments ago. The ore from the walls, floor, and ceiling of the cavern began to shift, breaking free as if drawn by some unseen force. It rushed toward Mel in streams of shimmering metal, the Duriron flowing like liquid around her and her hammer. At first, the ore encased them both in a spherical cocoon, swirling and melding into a seamless shell. Then, it began to separate, wrapping around Mel and her hammer individually, as if remaking them from the inside out. I glanced at Trish and Leo. Their eyes were fixed intently on the scene, a mix of awe and anticipation etched into their faces. The air vibrated with raw energy, and even Frodi seemed transfixed, his massive form unnaturally still as he watched. The ore disappeared into Mel¡¯s body, sinking beneath her skin like it was being absorbed. Simultaneously, the liquid metal enveloping her hammer began to shift, its surface rippling as its form changed. Mel¡¯s towering figure started to transform. Her once massive frame, built purely for strength, grew leaner, her muscle mass condensing into a more compact, refined form. The power she emanated hadn¡¯t diminished; if anything, it had grown sharper, like a blade honed to perfection. A sudden burst of radiance filled the cavern, a blinding turquoise light that forced me to shield my eyes. The light seemed to pulse, alive with energy, before it transformed into an ethereal glow, bathing the room in its calming yet commanding hue. The shift was so sudden and overwhelming that I found myself holding my breath. When the light finally vanished, I lowered my hand and blinked, my eyes adjusting to the new figure standing before me. Mel¡¯s transformation was breathtaking. She had shrunk slightly in height, her previously towering form now streamlined, exuding an agility and precision she¡¯d never had before. Her muscle mass, once immense and intimidating, was now lean and powerful, every inch of her body built for speed without sacrificing strength. The bone spikes that had once jutted from her shoulders and forearms were now metallic, forged from the same Duriron that had encased her. Her tusks, once ivory, gleamed with the same ethereal turquoise as her glowing eyes, which now burned with a steady, otherworldly light. Her hammer had undergone an even more dramatic transformation. It radiated the same turquoise aura, its shape shifting fluidly before my eyes. What had once been a rectangular hammerhead now resembled a brutal war hammer, its face studded with small, deadly spikes. The back of the hammerhead bore a single, long spike, sharp enough to pierce through the toughest armor. And then, as if responding to an unseen command, the hammer began to change. Its form shifted seamlessly into a massive greatsword, its edges gleaming with deadly precision. A moment later, it morphed into a greataxe, its blade broad and menacing. Finally, it reverted back to the war hammer, each transformation effortless, like it was simply showing off its potential. I couldn¡¯t help but stare, my breath catching as I took in her new form. She closed her eyes, her expression calm and serene, as if she were centering herself. Holding the weapon before her, she gripped the haft firmly with both hands, the head of the war hammer facing downward and resting center chest high. Her chest rose and fell as she exhaled deeply, releasing a soft cloud of glowing turquoise mist that expanded outward, dissipating into the cavern air. Before I could fully process what I was seeing, she vanished, her form dissolving into a blur of light and shadow. Within the same breath, she reappeared beside us, the shift so instantaneous it left me momentarily stunned. The turquoise glow that trailed her movement lingered faintly, like the afterimage of a shooting star. Mel turned to us, a confident smile spreading across her face. Her glowing turquoise eyes shimmered with a newfound intensity, her presence radiating both power and assurance. "Well?" she asked, her voice carrying an ethereal echo that sent a chill down my spine. "How do I look?" Chapter 26: Shadows of the Lost We were still processing the new presence Mel radiated, her transformation both breathtaking and humbling. Her glowing turquoise eyes scanned the cavern with an intensity that made me pause, her stance exuding both grounded strength and a sharp, new alertness. Trish and Leo murmured something about her weapon¡¯s shifting forms, their voices filled with awe. Frodi¡¯s booming laugh rumbled through the cavern, breaking the tension of the earlier fight. And then Mel froze. Her ethereal glow seemed to flicker faintly, her eyes narrowing as they locked onto a single point. ¡°Where is Tieryn?¡± she demanded, her voice cutting through the brief moment of relief like a blade. Her words sent a jolt through me. My head snapped toward the spot where Tieryn had been. My heart sank. The figure bound in stone wasn¡¯t Tieryn. The realization hit like a punch to the gut. My grip tightened around Virellia as I took a step closer. The person bound before us was someone entirely different, an older woman, her clothes tattered and face gaunt, her body trembling as a low, eerie laugh escaped her lips. ¡°Tieryn, stop your games,¡± I growled, my voice a mix of anger and disbelief. ¡°Shifting won¡¯t save you. You¡­¡± My words faltered as a voice, smooth and mocking, echoed through the cavern. ¡°You foolish boy,¡± Tieryn sneered, her tone dripping with condescension. ¡°You really think me weak enough to get caught by the likes of you? How quaint. You¡¯re in my territory now.¡± Her voice was everywhere and nowhere, weaving through the shadows that clung to the cavern walls. It reverberated like a taunt, each word laced with an amusement that made my blood boil. I scanned the chamber, my gaze darting from corner to corner, trying to pinpoint the source of her voice. The air seemed thicker, heavier, as though her presence itself weighed down on us. Then my attention snapped back to the bound woman. Her lips twisted into a mirthless grin, her laughter growing louder and louder until it filled the cavern, echoing in a way that didn¡¯t belong to her frail form. She leaned forward as much as the restraints allowed, her eyes gleaming with a manic light, something caught between madness and revelation. Tieryn¡¯s laugh began to fade, the echoes diminishing until only the faintest trace lingered in the air. But there was something in those final moments, a subtle crack in the bravado that made me pause. Hidden beneath the mocking tone, buried at the very edge of the sound, was a tremble. A hint of something raw. Something real. Fear. I smirked, then turned back to the maddening woman. Her eyes darted wildly, unfocused and erratic, her mouth moving in rapid, unnatural motions. Her entire body trembled violently as she began to rise, floating above the ground as though pulled by an unseen force. ¡°Run!¡± Leo shouted, already sprinting away at full speed. None of us questioned him. We bolted, the urgency in his voice leaving no room for hesitation. My heart pounded in my chest as I ran, but something told me it wouldn¡¯t be enough. Skidding to a halt, I slammed my shield into the ground, casting [Celestial Sanctum] with all the force I could muster. Trish was right beside me, her wings slamming forward in a protective arc. Her chakrams whirled out, forming an intricate barrier of spinning light just beyond her wings. ¡°Brace!¡± she shouted. Then it happened. A screeching scream erupted from the woman, piercing the air with a sound so raw and unnatural it sent a chill racing down my spine. The screech grew into an earsplitting crescendo before a massive explosion tore through the chamber. The walls shook violently as cracks splintered outward like jagged lightning, threatening to collapse the entire cavern. Leo¡¯s voice rose in a chant, the words inaudible over the chaos. His form shifted and morphed, stone overtaking his body until he stood as a massive elemental. Without hesitation, he shot into the ground, disappearing beneath the quaking floor. The cracks raced toward us, threatening to swallow us whole. I gritted my teeth, pushing all my strength into the shield, watching as Trish¡¯s chakrams and wings absorbed the brunt of the blast. Yet it wasn¡¯t enough. Shadowy tendrils erupted from the explosion, snaking through the air with violent intent. The pressure on our combined defenses was unbearable. The tendrils writhed and lashed, forcing their way through any gap they could find, stabbing at our bodies. Trish and I screamed, the exertion and pain nearly overwhelming as the force pushed us back inch by inch. At my hip, Virellia began to hum, her vibrations resonating through me like a faint melody. A light emanated from her, golden and defiant, spilling over into the shield. The radiant energy surged, and I felt Virellia¡¯s presence scream in pain as she poured everything into strengthening the barrier. The shield pulsed with celestial light, obliterating any shadow tendrils that drew too close. The pressure eased, but not enough. A deafening crash resounded as stone erupted in front of us, forming a towering wall that blocked the remaining onslaught. Trish¡¯s wings and chakrams snapped back to her body, the sudden release leaving her gasping for air. The shaking slowed, the tremors subsiding into faint vibrations as the explosion¡¯s force finally abated. ¡°Virellia, are you okay?¡± I asked, my voice trembling with panic as I felt her weakened state. No response. My heart clenched, the silence stretching unbearably long. ¡°Virellia?!¡± I screamed, desperation clawing at my chest. ¡°I just¡­¡± her voice finally whispered, faint but present. Relief flooded me. ¡°Need some rest.¡± Her presence faded, and I exhaled shakily, patting her hilt with trembling fingers. ¡°Rest, my friend. We¡¯ll be here when you wake,¡± I murmured, my voice soft but steady. Letting my back slide down the wall, I sank to the floor beside Trish. My chest heaved as I tried to catch my breath, the echoes of the explosion still ringing in my ears. For now, we were alive. But the weight of what had just happened lingered, I clenched my fist in anger. ¡°It¡¯s not enough,¡± I mumbled, my voice barely audible over the lingering hum of tension in the cavern. Trish¡¯s sharp gaze snapped to me. ¡°What¡¯s not enough?¡± she asked, her tone cautious, yet her eyes held concern. ¡°This!¡± I shouted, gesturing to myself with a sweep of my arm. My voice came out harsher than I intended, anger cracking through it like thunder. ¡°All of this!¡± Mel and Trish exchanged a wary glance before turning their full attention back to me. Their concern only added fuel to the fire burning in my chest. Leo emerged from the ground, his elemental form diminished, his presence grounding yet questioning. He locked his gaze on me, his brow furrowing in confusion. ¡°What exactly do you mean?¡± he asked, his tone measured, but I caught the edge of worry beneath it. ¡°How the hells did I not see that wasn¡¯t her?¡± I said, my fists clenched as I stared down at the ground, unable to meet their eyes. ¡°Or¡­ what if it was her, but she switched places with¡­ that while I was distracted?¡± My voice cracked as I gestured toward the wall where the old woman had detonated into a storm of shadow and destruction. ¡°Mate, this isn¡¯t just on you,¡± Mel said softly, lowering herself to the ground before me. Her massive form radiated strength, but her voice carried a gentleness that caught me off guard. ¡°This was all of us.¡± Her turquoise eyes, usually so fierce, now shimmered with unspoken pain. I barely registered her words, the weight of guilt crushing me until realization struck like a blade. My head shot up, scanning the cavern. ¡°Frodi,¡± I whispered, panic tightening my throat. ¡°Where the hells is Frodi?¡± The air grew unbearably still. A single tear slid down Mel¡¯s cheek, catching the faint glow of her ethereal light. Leo turned toward the wall he had created, his jaw tightening as his gaze lingered on the jagged stone. Trish¡¯s hand came to rest gently on my shoulder, her touch steady but trembling faintly. Her golden-brown eyes shimmered with sorrow as she whispered, ¡°He didn¡¯t make it.¡± My breath caught. The words hung in the air, cutting deeper than any blade. Mel¡¯s voice broke the silence, raw and quiet. ¡°He knew he wouldn¡¯t¡­¡± Leo¡¯s voice, heavier than I¡¯d ever heard it, finished the thought. ¡°So, he turned and shielded us with his body as best he could.¡± My chest tightened, a cold ache spreading as the truth settled in. My mind raced back to the moment of the explosion. Trish. She had slammed her wings forward with such force, her movements frantic and desperate. Not just to protect herself. Not just to shield me. She knew. She had known what I would do if I had seen him. Virellia was silent, but her presence lingered in my mind, like a comforting hand on my shoulder. I felt her sadness entwined with my own, her gentle embrace trying to dull the sharp edges of my grief. There was nothing I could have done, she was telling me that without words, but the weight of those truths felt no lighter. ¡°I need to be stronger,¡± I said finally, my voice low, almost breaking. ¡°More aware.¡± ¡°We all do, brother,¡± Leo replied, his tone softer than I¡¯d expected. ¡°We all do.¡± Trish¡¯s gaze was sharp, her jaw set tightly. ¡°Tieryn knows she can¡¯t beat us,¡± she said, her words clipped with barely contained fury. ¡°She did this hoping to break our spirits, to shake our resolve.¡± Mel¡¯s voice cut through the tension, steady but simmering with her own anger. ¡°She fears us now; and she should.¡± We sat there for a time, letting the silence settle around us, catching our breath and tending to our wounds both seen and unseen. Trish¡¯s aura radiated a soothing warmth, her innate healing ability working tirelessly. I could feel its power surging stronger than ever, the evidence in how quickly our injuries faded.Unauthorized content usage: if you discover this narrative on Amazon, report the violation. I glanced at her, a quiet thankfulness swelling in my chest. She caught my gaze and gave me a small nod, her expression a mixture of exhaustion and reassurance. It wasn¡¯t much, but it was enough. ¡°We should see the other side of the wall,¡± I said quietly, my voice strained. ¡°We need to know what happened¡­ what¡¯s left.¡± Mel hesitated, her glowing turquoise eyes flicking to Leo and Trish. The pain in her expression was undeniable, but after a beat, she nodded. ¡°Aye, you¡¯re right,¡± she murmured. Leo stepped forward, his hand brushing the wall he had forged in the heat of battle. The stone trembled slightly at his touch, responding to his will. With a deep breath, he began to dismantle the barrier, the chunks of rock crumbling away like sand through his fingers. As the wall fell away, the aftermath of the explosion was laid bare before us. The cavern was in shambles. Cracks spider-webbed across every surface, stalactites had fallen, and the ground was littered with debris and scorched remains of the puppeteer¡¯s destructive power. And then, we saw him. Frodi¡¯s massive form lay at the heart of the devastation, or what was left of him. His once-mighty body was reduced to little more than a smoldering skeleton, charred and brittle. The armor he had worn was melted and warped, fused to the stone beneath him. The sight was haunting, a visceral reminder of the cost of his sacrifice. Mel¡¯s breath hitched audibly, and she fell to her knees, her ethereal glow dimming as she stared at what remained of her friend. ¡°Frodi¡­¡± she whispered, her voice cracking. Trish reached out, resting a hand on Mel¡¯s shoulder, her own expression etched with grief. ¡°He knew what he was doing,¡± she said softly. ¡°He saved us.¡± I swallowed hard, my throat dry and tight. My hand unconsciously moved to Virellia¡¯s hilt, seeking her steadying presence. Even in her weakened state, I could feel her grief mingling with mine, a shared sorrow for a soul who had given everything. Leo knelt beside Mel, his hand brushing the smoldering remains of Frodi¡¯s skeleton. The stones beneath it seemed to hum faintly in response, a final acknowledgment of the giant¡¯s sacrifice. ¡°He stood between us and certain death,¡± Leo said, his voice quiet but resolute. ¡°Without him, we wouldn¡¯t be standing here.¡± The silence that followed was heavy, punctuated only by the faint crackling of cooling stone. ¡°We should honor him,¡± Trish said finally, her voice steady despite the tears glistening in her golden eyes. ¡°He deserves that much.¡± Leo stepped forward, his hand resting on Frodi¡¯s smoldering remains. The earth trembled beneath him, and slowly, it began to rise, swallowing the giant¡¯s skeleton in a solemn, deliberate motion. The stone sealed over him like a tomb, final and unyielding. Leo straightened, patting Mel¡¯s shoulder as he turned to face me. His voice was quiet but unshakable. ¡°We¡¯ll honor him by finding Max and taking down that assassin¡­ and whoever¡¯s pulling her strings.¡± His eyes glistened with unshed tears, though his face remained stoic. He turned away before anyone could see more. We nodded in silence, standing together and staring at the spot where Frodi¡¯s remains had rested. The cavern felt heavier somehow, the air thick with unspoken promises. After a moment, I broke the silence. ¡°Which way to where Max was lost?¡± My voice was steady, but a weight pressed down on my chest, the loss still fresh. Mel raised her arm, pointing to an opening now buried under rubble. ¡°He was lost in that cavern, just through there.¡± Leo moved wordlessly toward the obstruction, his steps slow and deliberate. Placing his hand on the rubble, he closed his eyes. The stones began to shift, flowing together like water, merging into the walls around us. The cracks in the cavern, remnants of the explosion, filled in as if healed by an unseen force. Within minutes, the rubble was gone, and the walls stood smooth and unbroken, like nothing had ever marred them. As the last of the stone settled, Leo swayed, his balance faltering. He fell back, but Trish appeared at his side in an instant, catching him with ease. She guided him down, her movements gentle but firm. ¡°Rest for a bit, Leo,¡± she said softly, kneeling beside him. Her hands hovered over him, glowing faintly with a warm, golden light. Her lips moved, casting a spell, though the words were too quiet for me to hear. Leo nodded in gratitude, his eyes closing as the healing energy washed over him. The tension in his shoulders eased, his breathing slowing. Curious, I glanced at Trish. ¡°What was that?¡± I asked. She smiled, her expression both proud and tired. ¡°I can do more than just heal your health now,¡± she explained. ¡°I can also transfer mana to others, but¡­¡± Her smile wavered. ¡°I can only do it once a week, and it drains me for a while. My mana use will be limited for the next few hours.¡± I nodded, impressed. ¡°That¡¯s new.¡± ¡°It is,¡± she replied with a small shrug. ¡°I figured it was worth the cost.¡± After waiting a few minutes for Leo to regain his strength, he finally stood, brushing off the dust that clung to his robes and nodding in my direction. I pushed myself off the wall, shaking the stiffness from my limbs, and walked toward the opening. Mel, who had been sitting cross-legged in a meditative state, opened her glowing turquoise eyes. Determination radiated from her expression as she stood, her newfound presence exuding a quiet intensity. Trish stretched her wings and arms as she stepped up beside me, her movements deliberate and precise. Together, the four of us fell into formation, a silent unity driving us forward as we entered the cavern where Max was last seen. The atmosphere shifted immediately. The air felt heavier, carrying a damp, metallic tang that clung to my senses. The faint drip of water echoed in the distance, but it only served to emphasize the oppressive silence around us. Shadows stretched unnaturally across the walls, twisting and curling as if alive. ¡°Something in here¡­ feels wrong.¡± Virellia¡¯s voice resonated in my mind, breaking the uneasy quiet. The suddenness of her words startled me, her silence until now making them all the more jarring. I instinctively tightened my grip on her haft. ¡°What do you mean?¡± I asked, my voice low, summoning my shield into my left hand. ¡°Something here is not what it appears to be,¡± she replied, her tone carrying a rare edge of caution. I stopped, closing my eyes and allowing my senses to extend outward. The others halted with me, their weapons shifting slightly as they scanned the cavern for threats. I could feel their tension, the unspoken questions hanging in the air. Trish moved closer, her wings flaring out slightly as if to shield us. Mel¡¯s hammer rested on her shoulder, its ethereal turquoise glow casting faint patterns on the rocky walls. Leo stood at my other side, his hands poised to summon the elements as he whispered something under his breath, likely preparing a spell. ¡°Show me what you feel, Virellia,¡± I whispered, my voice barely audible. My heartbeat steadily, but my skin prickled with the sense that we were not alone. A faint pulse radiated from Virellia, and the cavern¡¯s appearance began to shift, almost imperceptibly at first. The shadows grew darker, deeper, as if they were being stretched beyond their natural bounds. Faint whispers brushed against my mind, too quiet to understand, but persistent enough to unsettle. Through Virellia¡¯s connection, the world became sharper, more vivid. The texture of the walls seemed to ripple, their surfaces taking on an almost fluid quality. The faint hum of unseen energy thrummed through the air, vibrating against my skin like the resonance of a distant bell. ¡°Do you see it?¡± Virellia¡¯s voice asked, softer now, as though speaking directly into my soul. I opened my eyes, and for a fleeting moment, I thought I did. A faint shimmer danced at the edge of my vision, flickering like heat waves above hot stone. It was subtle, elusive, as if whatever it was didn¡¯t want to be found. ¡°There¡¯s something here,¡± I said aloud, my voice steady despite the unease clawing at my gut. ¡°And it knows we¡¯re here too.¡± The others tensed at my words. Mel¡¯s hammer shifted into a greatsword in her hands, the transition seamless and instinctive. Trish¡¯s chakrams hovered around her, spinning slowly, their edges gleaming with a golden light. Leo stepped forward, the ground beneath his feet shifting slightly as if responding to his presence. ¡°Eyes open,¡± I said, my shield raised as I stepped further into the cavern. ¡°It¡¯s watching us.¡± ¡°Easy now,¡± a woman¡¯s voice rang through the cavern, calm and gentle, yet carrying an eerie resonance that seemed to echo from every direction. We froze. The air around us thickened, and my grip on Virellia tightened. ¡°There needs not be a fight, friends,¡± the voice spoke again, her tone soft but unyielding. ¡°Easy for the unseen to say,¡± I called out, my voice sharp and steady as my eyes swept the cavern. Shadows flickered, but none gave away the source. A sigh, heavy with sadness, rippled through the darkness. ¡°Because if I were to appear before you now, you might attempt to strike me down without question. Especially after the immense battle you just endured.¡± Her words were measured, tinged with sorrow rather than malice. Trish growled low in her throat, her chakrams spinning in restless circles. ¡°You just watched that play out? You had no thoughts of helping, and now you expect us to trust you?¡± Her tone was sharp, bristling with anger. A gentle laugh followed, soft yet strangely disarming. ¡°You think I would willingly step into the chaos between monstrous forces like that? And who¡¯s to say you wouldn¡¯t have turned your weapons on me the moment I revealed myself?¡± she countered, her voice unwavering but without venom. Her reasoning struck a nerve, though I kept my expression neutral. I couldn¡¯t fault her logic, but that didn¡¯t mean I trusted her. ¡°What is it you want?¡± I asked, my voice firm, leaving no room for ambiguity. Silence stretched for a heartbeat, then another. The tension in the air was palpable. Finally, a figure emerged from the shadows, her arms raised in a gesture of surrender. ¡°I want to help you,¡± she said simply, stepping into the faint light. Her voice softened as she added, ¡°And to help you reunite with your friend.¡± The light revealed her features, and I felt my breath hitch. Her hair was like the midnight sky itself, shifting and flowing around her, dotted with what seemed to be glistening stars. Her deep purple eyes held a quiet depth, her gaze unwavering but without hostility. Her skin, a striking shade of violet-blue, seemed to absorb the light and reflect it back faintly, giving her an almost ethereal glow. She stood there, unarmed, her presence calm yet undeniably otherworldly. Every instinct screamed to stay on guard, but something about her demeanor gave me pause. Leo was the first to respond, his tone cautious but probing. ¡°What friend?¡± he asked, testing her claim with deliberate ambiguity. The woman didn¡¯t falter, her deep purple eyes meeting his with unwavering calm. ¡°Max is his name. Is it not?¡± she replied, her voice steady, almost soothing, yet carrying a weight that demanded attention. Our gazes snapped to one another, unspoken questions swirling between us. Trish¡¯s chakrams pulsed angrily, their faint hum the only sound in the cavern. Mel stepped forward, her turquoise glow flaring slightly as her glare fixed on the Drow woman. ¡°And how,¡± Mel began, her voice low and venomous, each word laced with barely contained anger, ¡°do you plan on helping us reunite?¡± The Drow¡¯s expression remained serene, though her hands, still raised in surrender, shifted slightly as if to show she meant no harm. ¡°I have been watching,¡± she said simply. ¡°Not interfering, only observing. Max has been... taken. Bound in ways you cannot undo alone.¡± Mel let out a growl, her hammer resting on her shoulder like a threat barely held back. ¡°Convenient, isn¡¯t it?¡± she spat. ¡°You watched, you let him be taken, and now you show up, expecting us to believe you care?¡± The woman¡¯s head tilted slightly, her midnight hair shimmering as it moved. ¡°You misunderstand,¡± she said softly, her tone almost apologetic. ¡°I did not allow it. What holds him is beyond me, but it is not beyond you. And if you wish to see him again, you¡¯ll need someone who knows how to navigate the labyrinth you¡¯re stepping into.¡± Her words sent a chill through me. ¡°Labyrinth?¡± I echoed, my shield still raised. ¡°What are you talking about?¡± The Drow¡¯s gaze flicked to me, her deep purple eyes locking onto mine. ¡°The Void Empress¡¯s servants are clever. They do not simply steal. They hide their spoils in realms not meant for mortal feet. If Max is to be found, you will need me to guide you through the veil.¡± ¡°Bound... how exactly?¡± I asked, easing my grip on my shield. The calming pulse of Virellia¡¯s trust flowed through me, tempering my unease. I glanced at the others, silently urging them to relax, at least enough to hear what the woman had to say. Her deep purple eyes scanned us, gauging our readiness to listen. ¡°The labyrinth is both of this world and not,¡± she began, her voice steady yet laced with urgency. ¡°You can enter it here and exit here, but its pathways connect to any world in this realm, and even to hers.¡± Her words sent a ripple of unease through the group. The mention of her realm darkened the air like a storm cloud. Mel¡¯s glowing turquoise eyes narrowed, her hammer shifting slightly in her grip. ¡°And how do we know you¡¯re not working with her?¡± she asked, her tone hesitant but firm, as though she already suspected the truth but needed reassurance. The woman¡¯s midnight hair shimmered faintly as she shook her head. ¡°Because, if not for me, Max would already be dead within those walls. I cannot intervene directly,¡± she admitted, her expression pained. ¡°But I¡¯ve done what I can, guided him unseen, left him what gifts I could to aid him in his fight.¡± Trish stepped closer, her chakrams humming softly in warning. ¡°If you¡¯ve helped him, why not bring him out?¡± she asked, suspicion still heavy in her voice. The Drow¡¯s gaze turned to Trish, solemn and unyielding. ¡°The labyrinth¡¯s laws bind me as much as they bind him. My interference can only go so far before I risk being caught. If we do not hurry, I fear his strength will fail, even at his new rank.¡± Her voice softened at the end her sorrow clear. Mel¡¯s eyes widened slightly at the mention of Max¡¯s rank, her skepticism wavering. ¡°New rank?¡± she asked, her voice tinged with confusion and hope. The woman nodded. ¡°He has ascended, but his enemies grow stronger too. What awaits him in the labyrinth is not just a trial, it is a death sentence unless you reach him soon.¡± Chapter 27: Echoes of Vengeance We stepped forward, and the world lurched sideways. The cavern walls that once surrounded us, gone. In their place stood steel walls, smooth and seamless, stretching into an endless corridor. A dull metallic sheen reflected the faint glow of unseen lights, casting long shadows that twisted unnaturally along the passage. Somewhere deep within the labyrinth, something shifted, a distant, grinding movement like stone scraping against stone. I turned, expecting to see the entrance we had come through. It was gone. Where the passage behind us had been, there was now a sharp corner, leading into another unknown hallway. The path forward had sealed itself. The silence was unnerving. Even the usual ambient hum of a cavern was absent. No dripping water. No rustling air. Just an endless stillness, waiting. Leo shuffled carefully past Mel, squinting into the dimly lit corridor ahead. ¡°I can¡¯t see a damn thing in here.¡± His voice carried a wary edge as he extended a hand toward the steel walls. ¡°At least your new glowing form helps.¡± He said glancing at Mel. With a small flick of his wrist, an orb of fire ignited above us, its warm glow stretching further into the tunnel, casting flickering light against the metallic surfaces. It was only then that I realized¡­ I hadn¡¯t noticed the darkness at all. To me, the passage was clear as day, the details crisp even in the deepest shadows. The labyrinth¡¯s unnatural gloom hadn¡¯t hindered me in the slightest. I had forgotten that I could see through the dark as though it wasn¡¯t there at all. I turned to the Drow woman. ¡°Where do we go?¡± She didn¡¯t answer immediately, only tilting her head in a silent motion for us to follow. As we walked, the only sound was the soft tread of our footsteps against the metallic floor. No echoes. Not even the faintest reverberation against the cold steel walls. It was as if the space absorbed sound rather than reflected it. Even when one of us spoke, our voices carried with unsettling clarity, like we were speaking in an open field rather than a closed hallway. Something about it made my skin crawl. Trish¡¯s voice finally broke the stillness. ¡°Why are you allowed to help us?¡± she asked. ¡°What¡¯s different between us and Max?¡± The Drow woman didn¡¯t answer immediately. She continued forward, unhurried, her midnight-dark hair shifting around her shoulders like it was catching an unseen breeze. Seconds passed. Then minutes. A flicker of discomfort rippled through the group. I glanced at the others, finding Mel frowning, Leo¡¯s fingers twitching slightly, either from nerves or impatience. Finally, she spoke. ¡°I do not know.¡± Her voice was calm, too calm. Leo let out a quiet breath, eyeing her warily. ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡± he echoed. ¡°Yet, you¡¯re still helping?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± That was it. No hesitation. No further explanation. The sheer simplicity of her response sent a chill down my spine. ¡°But why?¡± Mel asked, her voice laced with skepticism. The Drow woman stopped walking but didn¡¯t turn. ¡°Because Max is a good person, and he doesn¡¯t deserve to be trapped within these walls.¡± Mel frowned the confusion evident in her eyes. ¡°And you know that just from watching him? Observing him?¡± There was an edge to her tone, sharper than she likely intended. I could see the uncertainty in her eyes, the worry twisting her expression. Gently, I placed a hand on her shoulder to steady her. That was when the woman turned to face us. Her dark eyes shimmered with unshed tears. ¡°Because he sacrificed himself to save me when he had a chance to escape,¡± she whispered. I held her gaze, waiting for her to continue. ¡°When he first arrived here, he tricked the warden. He had a way out.¡± Her voice wavered, like she was struggling to hold herself together. ¡°I was¡­ curious about him. I got too close, careless. One of the guards grabbed me. If I had been smarter, if I had just kept my distance, he would be free right now. And I¡¯d still be wandering these halls like I always have.¡± She sucked in a sharp breath, her fingers clenching at her sides. ¡°But he didn¡¯t hesitate. He attacked the guard instantly. Told me to run.¡± A single sob slipped through, her body trembling as she tried to push it down. ¡°He knew the others would catch him. But it didn¡¯t stop him.¡± Tears spilled freely now, running down her face. Trish stepped forward, gently wrapping her arms around the woman in quiet comfort. For a long moment, none of us spoke. Then, barely above a whisper, the woman said, ¡°Not even my own family stepped in when I was first taken into this place¡­ centuries ago.¡± The weight of those words settled over us like a suffocating fog. Max had done in moments what no one in her entire life had ever done for her. Mel¡¯s eyes glistened with unshed tears, the soft turquoise glow dimming slightly. Without a word, she stepped forward and placed a massive, yet gentle hand on the Drow woman¡¯s shoulder before pulling her into a hug. Mel knew all too well what it was like to be abandoned by family. Max had been the one to bring her into our fold, refusing to let her slip away into loneliness. I remembered the day she admitted that, if not for Max, she might have fallen into the streets, into a life of crime or addiction. Max saved me from myself, she had once told us. And now, he had saved this woman, too. Leo and I stayed back, letting Trish and Mel comfort her. When she finally steadied herself, she stood a little taller, her expression shifting from sorrow to determination. We began walking again, the halls stretching endlessly before us. After a moment, I broke the silence. ¡°If I may¡­, how did you know we were friends of Max?¡± She glanced at me, hesitant. ¡°I overheard you speaking about him¡­ back in the cavern with the village,¡± she admitted. ¡°I heard how you were searching for him.¡± Before I could ask why she hadn¡¯t approached us then, she continued, ¡°At the time, I knew you were his friends, but I didn¡¯t think you were strong enough to help him. And I couldn¡¯t ask his friends to die trying to save him.¡± Her voice wavered, but she took a steadying breath. ¡°Then, as if in answer to my doubts, I watched you both¡± she gestured toward Trish and me, ¡°Ascend before my very eyes. And when you spoke of ascending the others as well, I realized¡­ if you could achieve that, then maybe, just maybe, you would have a real chance to save him.¡± A heavy silence settled between us. Then, her voice lowered, filled with regret. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect what happened next. I am sorry for the loss of your friend. I wish I could have helped, but¡­ I only know how to do one thing, hide. Stay unnoticed.¡± I shook my head, stepping forward. ¡°That skill is what has kept Max alive,¡± I said firmly. ¡°Don¡¯t discredit your own power.¡± She lifted her gaze to meet mine. Her deep violet eyes shimmered like a night sky, tiny stars dancing within them. ¡°Thank you,¡± she whispered. Then, in an unexpected motion, she wrapped her arms around my neck. I froze at first, caught off guard, but then I smiled and returned the embrace, holding her for a brief moment before stepping back. ¡°Now,¡± I said, determination ringing in my voice, ¡°let¡¯s go save Max.¡± A small smile touched her lips as she nodded. She turned to continue walking, but then paused, glancing back at us. ¡°You may call me Myrida,¡± she said simply, before turning again to lead the way. The moment she spoke her name, a strange sensation surged through me, Virellia¡¯s presence flaring within my soul. Virellia? I reached out to her, my mind brushing against hers. Everything okay? For a moment, there was only silence. Then, a whisper echoed in my thoughts, soft and uncertain. "I¡­ there is something familiar about that name¡­" Her voice carried a note of hesitation, as if she didn¡¯t want anyone else to hear. I was about to ask if that was a bad thing, but before I could, a warm, reassuring feeling flooded through me. She didn¡¯t seem threatened, just¡­ contemplative. And then, I remembered, she was the first to trust Myrida when we first encountered her. We walked in silence for what felt like an eternity, the distant sound of grinding metal echoing through the corridors. Though the walls never visibly moved, I couldn''t shake the feeling that they were, shifting in ways unseen, bending reality itself. Myrida guided us with quiet confidence, navigating the labyrinth¡¯s endless twists and turns as though she had walked this path a thousand times before. Every decision she made was instinctual, precise. After nearly an hour, she stopped abruptly, raising her hand for silence. Her voice dropped to a whisper. ¡°This next area is the first room you will encounter. Within these rooms are fragments, sections of worlds that have been copied into the labyrinth,¡± she explained. ¡°They are inhabited by creatures the labyrinth creates to ¡®bring life¡¯ to its ever-changing world. But make no mistake, they are twisted¡­ and evil.¡± A cold chill ran down my spine. Myrida¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°These areas also house the prison guards, the ones meant to keep prisoners in check¡­ or simply torment them when they grow bored.¡± There was a venom in her voice that startled me. Leo furrowed his brow. ¡°There are other prisoners here?¡±Stolen content warning: this content belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences. Myrida nodded solemnly. ¡°Not many. And when they do arrive, they don¡¯t usually last long. This place breaks them. The fear eats away at them, and that fear¡­ it feeds the core of the labyrinth¡­ and the warden.¡± A new, gut-wrenching worry for Max hit me. If this place could drive people to madness, how had he held on for so long? Mel voiced my thoughts before I could. ¡°Then why hasn¡¯t it affected us?¡± Myrida¡¯s lips pressed into a thin line. ¡°Because this labyrinth is only meant for those who have not ascended. There are¡­ other labyrinths, far worse, designed for those of higher ascension.¡± A shiver ran through her, as if she were recalling something dreadful. Trish frowned. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, how is Max in danger?¡± ¡°The guards,¡± Myrida answered grimly. ¡°They must be ascended as well. Max may be able to hide from the core briefly, but if the guards catch him again¡­¡± she hesitated. ¡°He may not escape. If he hasn¡¯t already been caught.¡± The idea of Max trapped in this nightmare, always running, always hunted, made my stomach twist. I tried to ground myself in logic. ¡°What exactly are the laws of this labyrinth?¡± Myrida exhaled, her shoulders tense. ¡°The laws that bind me here have no hold over any of you. Max, however, was taken before he ascended. That means the labyrinth and its warden have already tasted his essence. They can always track him. The core constantly shifts the labyrinth to keep him from finding an exit, while the warden sends guards to hunt him down.¡± She hesitated before continuing. ¡°As for me¡­ the labyrinth mostly ignores me. I don¡¯t fear it, so it has little power over me. But it does stop me from interfering directly.¡± Her expression softened slightly. ¡°I¡¯ve learned to trick the core, leaving behind notes, small treasures, anything to give prisoners a moment of hope. Even a sliver of hope weakens the core and the warden.¡± Trish narrowed her eyes. ¡°So, we¡¯re invisible to the core and the warden?¡± ¡°Yes and no,¡± Myrida admitted. ¡°The core knows you¡¯re here. It¡¯s actively trying to push you toward the nearest exit, because your presence alone weakens it. But the warden doesn¡¯t know about you¡­ yet.¡± Mel crossed her arms. ¡°What if we tried to free the other prisoners?¡± Myrida¡¯s expression turned pained. ¡°You can¡¯t,¡± she said quietly. ¡°I know you mean well, but¡­ it would kill them if you tried. And that death is far worse than the one they suffer here.¡± Her voice became bitter, strained. ¡°There¡¯s a reason higher ascended beings haven¡¯t simply torn these labyrinths apart or rescued those trapped within. Destroying a labyrinth would tear a hole between the realms. And through that tear, she can send more of her soldiers into this world.¡± She swallowed hard. ¡°It¡¯s what happened to my home. One of our elders, one of the most powerful among us, ripped apart a labyrinth she created. The tear it left behind allowed her soldiers to pour in. The others tried to close it, but it was too late. Her army tore through my people.¡± A heavy silence fell as she continued, her voice barely above a whisper. ¡°After that¡­ another labyrinth was created in its place. My people¡­ they began sacrificing their children to the labyrinth, thinking it would appease it, thinking it would save them.¡± Her words trailed off, her hands trembling as she fought against the tide of grief threatening to consume her. Then, a voice rang out, Virellia¡¯s voice. ¡°That is not the truth of that story¡­ sister.¡± A sudden, electric shock ran through the air. Myrida stiffened. Her violet eyes widened in disbelief. ¡°What?¡± she breathed, her voice barely audible. Leo, Mel, and Trish all tensed, looking between Myrida and me in stunned silence. Virellia continued, her presence surging through me like a tidal wave. ¡°Mother and Father did not sacrifice you.¡± There was no anger in her voice, only sorrow. ¡°They pushed you into the labyrinth in hopes of saving you from what happened next¡­¡± Myrida staggered back a step, her breath caught in her throat. ¡°¡­Virellia?¡± she whispered, her voice breaking. ¡°Just know there is more to that story than you realize. We do not have the time to discuss this right now,¡± Virellia said, her voice firm but laced with something softer, regret, perhaps. Myrida stood frozen, her breath shaky, tears welling in her eyes. Her gaze flickered between me and the haft of my weapon, realization and confusion battling for dominance in her expression. I met her eyes and offered a small, sad smile. ¡°I swear, once we get Max and get out of here, I¡¯ll give you two as much time as you need to talk. But right now, we have to focus on finding him.¡± For a moment, she simply stared at me, emotions warring beneath the surface. Then, slowly, she nodded. Her eyes lingered on the haft at my side one last time before she turned back toward the room ahead, her resolve hardening. ¡°Max is close, I can sense him,¡± Myrida whispered. ¡°I think he¡¯s in this room. If not, he¡¯s in one of the halls attached to it.¡± Leo exhaled sharply. ¡°So, do we go in guns blazing, or do we try to be sneaky?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll scout ahead,¡± Myrida offered. ¡°I can move unnoticed and get a read on the situation. But you all need to step into this room first, if you don¡¯t, it will shift away when I leave.¡± We exchanged brief nods before quietly slipping into the room. The moment we crossed the threshold, the space around us seemed to expand, quadrupling in size. It no longer felt like a room at all. We had stepped into an entirely new world. A vast, eerie night sky stretched above us, unnatural in its hues. The stars were black, yet they bled a dim, violet glow, casting an unearthly twilight over the landscape. The air hummed with an almost imperceptible energy, the distant horizon flickering like a mirage. Before I could process more, Myrida simply vanished, her presence slipping away as though she had never been there. With nothing to do but wait, I took the opportunity to check in on Virellia. Are you okay? I asked, sending warmth and comfort through our connection. She was quiet for a moment before answering. ¡°I am sad¡­ but overjoyed that my little sister is alive.¡± There was a deep ache in her words. ¡°Sad that I cannot embrace her. Sad that our parents will never know their choice¡­ in the end, it saved her life.¡± I didn¡¯t push her to say more. This wasn¡¯t the time. The silence stretched between us as we sat unmoving, waiting. Then, just as swiftly as she had left, Myrida reappeared, her face torn between fear and sorrow. ¡°Max is just ahead¡­¡± she started, her voice uneven. ¡°But?¡± Leo pressed, urging her to continue. She swallowed hard. ¡°He¡¯s surrounded. There are at least twenty men guarding him. I fear¡­¡± She never got to finish. Her voice became distant, an afterthought. A whisper lost in the storm that had already begun. The moment the words left her lips, our bodies moved. There was no hesitation. No need for a plan. Instinct took over. I summoned my shield, its celestial glow pulsing as it solidified in my grip. Trish¡¯s wings unfurled, chakrams spinning around her in a storm of radiant energy. Mel¡¯s entire body shimmered, her ethereal turquoise glow illuminating the darkness. Leo hovered, his hands crackling with volatile magic, orbs of swirling elemental energy orbiting him, his gaze burning with unbridled fury. Virellia¡¯s presence surged, her ethereal form shifting as she expanded into her true weapon state. Chains of celestial energy wrapped around the haft of the flail, casting ghostly light in every direction. Myrida gasped audibly, her breath hitching. For the first time, she wasn¡¯t watching from the shadows. She wasn¡¯t observing from a distance. She was inside the storm. She could feel it. The labyrinth groaned, a guttural, unnatural sound, as though recoiling from the sheer force of energy exuding from us. The air thickened, the very foundation of this world shifting uneasily beneath our presence. I locked eyes with Myrida, wordlessly commanding her to tell us where. She lifted a trembling hand, pointing in the direction of the fight. We moved as one. Trish and I surged forward, tearing through the trees like twin meteors, our steps shaking the earth. Leo glided behind us. His floating form, almost spectral in the unnatural twilight. Mel flashed from treetop to treetop, a streak of turquoise light cutting through the darkness. The sound of battle reached us, metal clashing, shouts echoing, boots skidding across hardened ground. We burst through the trees. Mel was already in the fight. She stood beside Max, her massive frame blocking an incoming strike, parrying a blow meant for him. Sparks flew as steel clashed, the shockwave rattling the air. We charged in, and the guards immediately shifted their focus to me. But something changed. The raw anger and brutality they had been fighting Max and Mel with only moments ago diminished, not out of fear, but hesitation. They weren¡¯t just fighting two warriors anymore. I launched myself high into the air, feeling the weightless moment before impact. Then, with all my force, I slammed down into a group of five guards attempting to flank Max and Mel, my shield striking the ground like a hammer of divine wrath. The shockwave rippled outward, sending them sprawling. Before they could even recover, three chakrams zipped through the air, slicing through them with deadly precision. The twenty or so guards that had surrounded Max were quickly thinning, but more were charging in from the halls, a relentless tide of reinforcements. ¡°¡¯Bout damn time you guys got here,¡± Max grunted, gripping the wrist of a guard mid-swing, twisting it sharply. The man''s blade turned inward, and Max drove it straight into his chest. The guard¡¯s eyes widened in shock as Max wrenched the weapon free, letting the body collapse to the ground. ¡°Better late than never, right?¡± Leo quipped, hovering beside me as he launched fireballs into the advancing wave of enemies. Trish narrowed her eyes at Max, her chakrams still whirling through the battlefield. ¡°Myrida said you ascended, but you don¡¯t look any different.¡± Max laughed, dodging an incoming strike before shooting an arrow point-blank into an enemy¡¯s chest. ¡°Yeah, because I¡¯ve got this annoying error message saying, ¡®Something is missing.¡¯ Whatever the hells that means.¡± He shifted, parrying a blow meant for Mel before swiftly cutting the attacker down. ¡°I feel stronger, but my ascension is incomplete. I don¡¯t have the full gains yet.¡± I gritted my teeth, blocking an incoming blade with my shield before bashing his skull in with Virellia. ¡°We¡¯ll figure it out later,¡± I said. But something felt off. I had expected a brutal fight. These guards were ascended, yet they were dropping like flies. It was too easy. I exhaled sharply, scanning the battlefield as another wave of enemies poured in. ¡°Anyone else think this is¡­¡± I never got to finish the sentence. The labyrinth answered. The walls groaned, the sound of shifting metal grinding through the air like a living beast awakening. The ground beneath us rumbled. The floor beneath us collapsed. Gravity seized us, yanking us into the void as the battlefield above vanished. We hit the ground hard, the impact jarring, knocking the wind from my lungs. But even as we groaned from the fall, something far more unnatural unfolded before us. The bodies of the fallen guards did not crash down with us. Instead, they drifted gently, their lifeless forms lowering gracefully to the ground as if some unseen force guided them. And then, we saw him. A man stood before us, his very presence commanding the space, demanding attention. The air around him felt heavier, oppressive, wrong. In his grasp, he held a woman, his clawed fingers digging into her throat. ¡°Finally,¡± he hissed, his voice sharp and grating, inhuman. ¡°I have found you, you pesky little vermin.¡± A shiver ran down my spine. His tentacle-lined chin writhed like a grotesque beard, his abyssal-black eyes bottomless voids that seemed to devour light itself. Then, his gaze shifted to us. His lips curled back into a grin, revealing rows of fangs. ¡°It would seem,¡± he mused, voice dripping with delight, ¡°that you¡¯ve brought me even more food to¡­¡± He never got to finish. We sprang to our feet, our power surging outward like a detonation. A guard beside him hesitated. ¡°Sir, these¡­¡± He never finished either. Mel blinked behind him, her greatsword driving through his chest from behind before he could react. His body went rigid, his mouth forming a silent scream as she wrenched the blade free. A savage grin spread across her face as she flashed toward another target, already seeking her next kill. ¡°Let. Her. Go!¡± Max¡¯s voice was a growl, raw and dangerous. His form flickered, shifting between the shadows as he cut down three more guards in the span of a breath. Each strike was precise, merciless, unstoppable. He was already moving toward the monster before us, driven by pure fury. For a split second, shock flashed across the man¡¯s face. Then, it was gone. His grin widened, his expression twisting with sadistic glee. ¡°Finally,¡± he whispered, his voice laced with psychotic excitement. ¡°Some real fun.¡± And then¡­ He did what we feared most. With a single, effortless motion, he cut Myrida down. Her lifeless body crumpled to the ground. Virellia screamed. It was not a sound, it was an eruption, a choir of millions screaming in unison, each voice laced with raw, unfiltered rage. The very essence of the darkness around us shattered, cracks forming in the air itself as if reality could not contain her fury. The guards around us fell to their knees, hands clamping desperately over their ears. It did nothing. Their heads exploded, blood splattering across the blackened stone. Some, in their madness, drove their own weapons through their ears, desperate to end the sound, though it did not save them. The labyrinth shuddered. The man reeled back, clutching his head in agony. His abyssal eyes widened, his smug expression crumbling into terror. Without a word, he vanished, blinking out of existence along with any guards still standing. The very walls of the labyrinth groaned, as though reality itself was on the verge of collapse. ¡°Virellia! You have to stop!¡± Trish¡¯s voice was raw, desperate, but her words were lost beneath the unrelenting wail that poured from the flail. Tears streaked down my face. Her rage filled me. It was all-consuming, a fire so intense it could have reduced this entire place to nothingness. I gritted my teeth, forcing it back, pushing against her grief, pulling her away from the brink before she could tear this labyrinth apart and unleash something far worse. The scream finally ended. A crushing wave of sorrow followed; a sadness so profound it left me breathless. Through our bond, I could feel her shaking, sobbing, broken. And then¡­ Max collapsed to his knees beside Myrida¡¯s body. His hands trembled as he reached for her, his deep purple skin streaked with tears. ¡°I never got to thank you,¡± he whispered, his voice hoarse. ¡°You protected me¡­ watched over me¡­ and I never got to say it.¡± His shoulders shook. ¡°I promised so many others that I would tell you thank you,¡± he choked out. ¡°For the brief moments you gave them from the madness.¡± A single tear fell from his cheek, landing against her still, lifeless form. And then¡­ she began to glow. A strange violet light enveloped her, flickering, pulsing, growing stronger. Her body rose into the air, weightless, the glow intensifying around her. Then, Max was overtaken by the same power. We all staggered back, exchanging glances. I had a feeling I knew what was happening. Virellia was watching through my eyes, her presence pressing against me, filled with raw intensity. Something was changing. Chapter 28: A Clash of Titans Darkness swallowed everything. For a moment, there was no sound, no ground beneath my feet, only the weightless abyss pressing against me from all sides. Then, the light returned. It wasn¡¯t a normal glow. It pulsed, violet and midnight, rippling outward from Myrida¡¯s suspended form. Her body twisted, unraveling into tendrils of shadow that danced like ink spilled across a starry sky. The energy didn¡¯t fade, it rushed toward Max, wrapping around him, sinking into him. Max gasped, his body locking up as the power coursed through him. Mel stepped forward, but Trish held out a hand. ¡°Wait.¡± Her voice was barely a whisper. The glow intensified. Myrida¡¯s shape had all but dissolved, her essence condensing, forging itself into something new. The energy twisted, collapsing inward, and then. A shape formed in Max¡¯s hands. A bow. Sleek, midnight-black, its surface a reflection of the endless sky, faint constellations shifting across it as if the stars themselves had been captured within its limbs. The bow pulsed once, a quiet heartbeat of power. And then, silence. Max staggered, staring down at the weapon. His breath was uneven, his hands tightening around the grip. ¡°Myrida¡­?¡± His voice barely broke the stillness. No answer. Just the soft hum of power, like the bow was listening, but unsure how to respond. Max turned to look at us, and that was when I noticed the change in him as well. His eyes, once abyssal orbs, now gleamed with a deep violet light, stars twinkling within them like distant constellations suspended in an endless void. The hair that fell loose from his hood shifted like the midnight sky itself, ever-moving, as if caught in an unseen breeze. It wasn¡¯t just black, it was a living abyss, a window into something vast and infinite. Then, my gaze dropped to the bow in his hands. It wasn¡¯t like anything I had ever seen. Looking at it felt like staring into the void itself. The limbs of the bow stretched outward in a smooth, elegant curve, yet the details were impossible to focus on. The stars inside remained eerily still, unaffected by movement, as if they existed separately from the weapon itself. Every time it shifted, it felt less like it was made of metal or wood and more like a gateway to something far beyond comprehension. Max tilted his head slightly, as if discovering something new. And then, the bow shifted. With a whispering sound, the weapon folded in on itself, reshaping effortlessly into two short, deadly-looking blades. Their edges curved in a smooth serpentine arc, and their surfaces bore the same infinite night, a reflection of a sky filled with stars that did not belong to our world. The transition was seamless, fluid, almost unnatural. The stars within the blades still did not move, locked in an eternal, silent expanse. Max turned his hands over, watching as the twin blades pulsed in his grip, the stars within them undisturbed by movement. His breath came slow and measured, as if some part of him already understood what they were. "Max?" Trish''s voice was cautious, uncertain. A moment of silence passed between us. Then, slowly, Max turned the blades over in his hands. The metal, if it even was metal, whispered as it cut through the air, a sound like distant stars winking out of existence. With a flick of his wrist, the weapons merged, folding back into the shape of the bow as if they had never been separated at all. He let out a quiet breath. ¡°...It feels like she¡¯s still here.¡± That caught me off guard. ¡°She?¡± Mel asked, stepping closer, her expression unreadable. Max nodded slowly, his fingers tightening around the bowstring as if testing it. ¡°Myrida. I can¡¯t¡­ I can¡¯t hear her, but¡­¡± He hesitated, struggling to put it into words. ¡°It¡¯s like¡­ she¡¯s watching. Listening. Waiting.¡± A shiver ran down my spine. She was still there. Somewhere, within the endless void of that weapon, Myrida remained. It seems your sister may still be with us, I thought to Virellia. A wave of warmth passed through me, hope, hesitation, and sorrow intertwined. Max turned the bow over in his hands, his gaze distant. ¡°Umbranyx¡­ huh. A fitting name.¡± His voice was barely above a whisper, more for himself than the rest of us. ¡°Goddess of the night.¡± Virellia¡¯s voice echoed in my mind, reverent and heavy with meaning. Max¡¯s eyes flickered to the haft at my side, his expression softening. He gave a small nod before tightening his grip on the bow. ¡°I will protect her with every breath I take.¡± His fingers traced along the smooth, midnight surface. Then, his grip firmed, and he whispered, ¡°I swear it.¡± I stiffened, my gaze flicking between Max and Virellia. He heard you? I asked, my thoughts laced with disbelief. Virellia¡¯s presence wavered, mirroring my confusion. Max¡¯s brows furrowed. ¡°She¡­ didn¡¯t say that out loud?¡± His voice held an edge of uncertainty, his grip still firm on Umbranyx. The others glanced between us, their eyes darting from Max to Virellia to me, clearly trying to piece together what had just happened. I looked at Max, my confusion deepening. Can¡­ can you hear me? I asked, reaching out inwardly the same way I did with Virellia. His eyes widened in shock, realization dawning as he slowly nodded. Virellia stirred within me, her presence growing stronger, then a faint vibration pulsed at the back of my mind. ¡°Try again,¡± she urged. I obeyed, reaching out once more. Max, can you still hear me? This time, relief flooded through both of us. A silent understanding passed between us; we weren¡¯t permanently tethered to each other¡¯s minds. We could choose when to connect. Just as I was about to have Virellia undo what she did for more testing, a grating, screeching sound ripped through the walls. The floor lurched, shifting beneath us. No. Not again. "Run!" I yelled. To their credit, they didn¡¯t hesitate. Within a heartbeat, they bolted toward the nearest exit, just as the ground beneath me gave way. I barely had time to react before I was plunging into darkness. The floor above sealed shut instantly, cutting me off. I hit the ground hard, rolling into a crouch as my instincts kicked in. Total darkness. Silence. Virellia? "Already open," she responded immediately, the link between us active. Max, is everyone okay? I reached out, hoping he could hear me. For a long moment, nothing. Then, after a few tense heartbeats¡­ "Yeah, we¡¯re good. Not exactly sure how this thing works yet. Freaks me out." It was strange, hearing his voice in my head wasn¡¯t like communicating with Virellia. It was¡­ different. But there was no time to dwell on that. "Neither do I. Not in this form, anyway. We¡¯ll figure it out later, for now, we need to get the hells out of here." "Agreed. Where are you?" There was worry in his tone. I exhaled sharply, glancing around. Steel walls. No obvious exits. The labyrinth had moved me somewhere with intention. "Hard to say. You all need to keep moving. James and I will try to find a way back to you," Virellia cut in. Her voice carried an edge, it wasn¡¯t just caution. It was urgency. "If you see a way out, take it." "But¡­" "No buts, Max," I interrupted. "She¡¯s right. There¡¯s no point in all of us being trapped. Get out if you can." A pause. "Then the same goes for you, damn it. Don¡¯t be a hero." I nodded, but deep down, I already knew, if I had a chance to delay the warden, to buy the others even a few moments, I would take it. I moved forward, my eyes adjusting to the dark, pushing aside the shadows like they were nothing more than a thin veil. The labyrinth thought I was blind in its ever-shifting halls. It was wrong. The floors were littered with traps, mechanisms designed to catch those who wandered too carelessly. I stepped around them with ease, ignoring the feeble attempts to slow me down. The labyrinth could twist and shift all it wanted; I wasn¡¯t playing by its rules. Time blurred. Minutes? Hours? I had no way of knowing. The only certainty was my growing irritation. "If these damned halls want to keep me going in circles," I gripped Virellia, summoning my shield with a sharp pulse of energy. The labyrinth groaned in protest.Stolen from its original source, this story is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings. "Then I¡¯ll just start breaking through them and see where that takes me." A grin of determination pulled at my lips. "James, what are you doing?" Max¡¯s voice cut in, laced with concern. Just gonna see where ¡®straight¡¯ takes me, I responded, laughing. There was a brief pause before I felt a flicker of amusement from him. Then, almost immediately, the labyrinth screamed. "We¡¯re going to end up destroying the core," Virellia warned. "I don¡¯t think we have much of a choice at this point," I muttered. Raising my weapon, I cast [Astral Wave] at the nearest wall. A massive crack split through it, deep and jagged. The structure lurched, trying to mend itself before my eyes. "Oh, no you don¡¯t." I slammed my shield into the fracture, and with a deafening shatter, the wall crumbled into rubble. The labyrinth let out a wail of pain, the sound rippling through the halls like a living thing in agony. Then everything shifted. The walls jerked violently, twisting and rearranging themselves in rapid succession, as if in a desperate attempt to regain control. In the span of a breath, the corridor around me vanished, and I was standing at the edge of a massive, open chamber. And there, at its center. The bastard who killed Myrida. "You are killing my child," the man said, his voice dripping with mock sorrow, that same sadistic grin stretching across his face. He stood with his arms outstretched in a welcoming gesture, claws flexed, razor-sharp points glinting in the dim light. His armor was a dark, insidious exoskeleton, stretching from his neck down in jagged, overlapping plates. Spikes jutted from his elbows and knees, a brutal mix of offense and defense. His long, pointed ears curved back, partially hidden by the slick black strands of hair that clung to his scalp. "Your child should learn not to torture its betters," I shot back. His abyssal eyes, endless and unreadable, made it impossible to gauge his emotions. But I caught it, the brief flicker of irritation in his otherwise amused expression. Then, a slow chuckle rumbled from his chest, low and full of malice. "Let''s see if you can live up to that gloat, human," he sneered, his grin widening, voice laced with gleeful malice. He charged at me, crossing the span between us in a heartbeat. His claws lashed out, but my shield met his strike, the impact sending me skidding backward, boots grinding against the metallic floor. A grin pulled at my lips. Finally, a real fight. A true test of my ascension. For too long, I had held back, always wary of my strength, afraid of harming my friends or allies. But this time, there was no one else to worry about. Just me, Virellia, and this monster. ¡°James, what the fuck, man! I said don¡¯t¡­¡± Max¡¯s voice rang in my mind, but before he could finish, the connection was severed. Virellia¡¯s rage pulsed through me, intertwining with my own, raw and untamed. Power flared outward, golden-blue energy crackling along my body as I crouched low, readying myself. I launched forward, shield raised and slammed into the warden with a force that sent tremors rippling through the walls and floor. The labyrinth groaned, shrieking in agony as our powers clashed. Every strike of his claws met either Virellia or my shield, each impact sending out concussive waves that cracked the surfaces around us. Again and again, we collided, neither of us landing a decisive blow. The sheer force of our battle seemed to still the world around us, the only sounds the clash of steel and the ever-growing fractures splitting through the walls. The warden let out a wild laugh, his movements becoming more frenzied. He lunged again, only this time, instead of blocking, I twisted, pivoting on my foot, and drove a roundhouse kick straight into the underside of his tentacled chin. His head snapped back as he was hurled across the room, slamming into the far wall with a deafening crash. The impact sent spiderweb cracks splintering outward from the point of collision. But before the dust could settle, he pushed himself up, his abyssal gaze locked onto me. ¡°You are fun,¡± he sneered, wiping a trickle of black blood from his mouth. ¡°But playtime is over.¡± Demonic wings erupted from his back, tattered, fleshy, grotesque. At their tips, massive hooks glistened in the dim light. His form expanded, muscle and sinew stretching as he grew taller, broader, more monstrous. I braced myself. This was about to get much worse. He shot forward, closing the gap with terrifying speed. At the last moment, as his claws reached for me, I activated Virellia¡¯s ability, [Eclipse Nova]. The world around us darkened into an unnatural twilight, a void where sight was rendered useless. I saw the hesitation in his step, the slight stumble as he adjusted to the sudden loss of vision. I didn''t hesitate. Swinging Virellia in a deadly arc, the flail¡¯s head struck the back of his skull with a sickening crunch. The force sent his head bouncing off the floor like a ragdoll. But before I could press my advantage, something coiled around my ankle. A tail. I had never even seen it. With a powerful whip, he flung me through the air, sending me crashing into the wall hard enough to leave a dent. Pain exploded across my back, but I forced myself up, shaking off the impact. I glanced across the room. He was back on his feet, sniffing the air. He couldn¡¯t see me. But then his abyssal eyes locked onto my direction. ¡°I can smell your blood,¡± he whispered, his voice dripping with hunger. A twisted smile spread across his face. ¡°Taste it. Oh hoho¡­ I can¡¯t wait to savor your flesh after I break you.¡± Slowly, deliberately, he stalked toward me. I surged forward, shield raised, ready to meet him head-on. But just as I closed the distance, his wing lashed out. The hook at its tip coiled around me, piercing through my side like a barbed spear. Before I could react, he flung me across the room with a brutal jerk. The impact rattled through my bones as I crashed into the wall, the force knocking the wind from my lungs. I slumped to the ground, hot blood trickling down my side. I really need better armor. Virellia¡¯s worry surged through me, her fear bleeding into my own. Had we bitten off more than we could chew? Before I could dwell on the thought, he was already upon me. His wings flapped once, launching him forward with a terrifying burst of speed. I barely had time to raise my shield before one hook slammed against it, but the other found its mark, tearing through the chain links on my opposite side. A fresh surge of agony ripped through me as hot blood oozed from both wounds. ¡°Move!¡± Virellia¡¯s voice snapped through my mind. I activated [Celestial Sanctum], golden light radiating outward. The moment the healing magic flared to life; a flicker of pain crossed the warden¡¯s features. He stumbled back, snarling, his flesh sizzling where my aura touched him. I ignored the lingering pain and pressed the attack. Blow after blow, I drove him backward, forcing him onto the defensive. Each strike met resistance, claws deflecting, wings batting away my flail, but I refused to relent. Then his tail lashed out. I had been waiting for it this time. I twisted, sidestepping the whip-like appendage. But he was faster. His left claw shot forward in a blur, raking across my face. The impact sent me sprawling across the floor, skidding out of the protective barrier of my sanctum. My vision swam as pain exploded along my cheek. Before I could recover, he was on me. Claws tore at my armor, ripping at any opening they could find. I barely managed to block some of the blows, but others raked across my exposed skin, searing pain flooding my senses. Then the wall to my left exploded inward. A dark blur shot through the debris, faster than my eyes could track. Shadows twisted violently as something, someone, collided with the warden in a furious onslaught. A wave of healing energy crashed over me, warm and rejuvenating, but the pain had already taken its toll. Darkness crowded my vision. And then¡­ nothing. Max The moment James'' presence vanished from my mind. I knew something was wrong. Panic surged through me as I tried to reach him again. James? James, answer me! Nothing. I cursed under my breath, gripping Umbranyx tighter. My eyes darted across the shifting labyrinth as the walls groaned and twisted like a living thing. The others were still moving ahead, trusting me to guide them, trusting me to keep us together. But James was gone. I clenched my jaw, forcing myself to take a steady breath. This wasn¡¯t the time to lose my head. If I panicked, we were all dead. Focus. Think. What would James do? I scanned the labyrinth, taking stock of every twisting corridor and shifting pathway. If I were him, I wouldn¡¯t be waiting for an exit to appear, I¡¯d be making one. The distant sound of shattering stone rang through the air. I exhaled sharply. Yeah, that¡¯s James, alright. ¡°We need to move faster,¡± I said, turning to the others. ¡°James is fighting something, and we¡¯re running out of time.¡± We sprinted through the labyrinth at full speed, shadows stretching and twisting around us as the walls groaned in protest. I led the charge, my heart pounding in my chest. The clashing of titanic forces echoed from somewhere deep within, each impact reverberating through the shifting halls. Hold on, James. Just hold on. Then, silence. The sudden absence of sound sent a spike of fear through me. My grip on Umbranyx tightened. No, no, no... I could wait no longer. Spinning on my heel, I turned toward the nearest wall, shadows coiling around me like writhing serpents. I gathered them in my hands, forcing them into the steel-like structure before me. The void surged, responding to my will, and with a scream of rage, I pushed. The wall exploded outward. I charged through the debris, eyes locked onto the warden pinning James to the ground. The bastard barely had time to register my presence before I crashed into him, sending him sprawling off my friend. The moment our eyes met, I saw it, the flicker of fear. Good. A familiar voice echoed in my mind, filled with grief and fury. ¡°Make him regret every person he ever tortured, devoured, and separated from their family.¡± Myrida. Rage surged through me like wildfire, my fists tightening around the daggers in my hands. Their midnight surfaces swirled, the stars within shifting like glimpses into an endless void. As the blades moved, the constellations within them twisted, offering ever-changing glimpses of the abyss. I lunged. Claws met daggers in a violent clash, the air ringing with the sound of steel and fury. One of his hooked talons snapped under the impact, a sharp cry of pain escaping him. I pressed forward, unrelenting. A flurry of stabs, slashes, and kicks, each attack fueled by vengeance, by fury, by her. For Myrida. For every soul this monster had ever broken. For James. For me. I was not stopping until I ripped him apart. This time, Myrida¡¯s voice truly rang through. "Max, you must stop this rampage. Remember what will happen if the labyrinth falls." I froze. Just for a second. But that second was all Mel needed. Her massive arms wrapped around me, yanking me away from the beaten, bloodied warden. I struggled for a breath, the blind fury still clawing at my insides, begging to finish what I started. Leo didn¡¯t hesitate, he seized the opportunity, his magic surging outward. The ground trembled, stone erupting around the warden, sealing him in an encasing prison. The moment it locked in place, silence fell over the battlefield. "It¡¯s okay, Max. I am still here with you." The words drifted through my mind, soft yet firm, like a steadying hand against the rage threatening to consume me. "Breathe. Do not let anger take hold. I am here." I stiffened, my grip tightening around the daggers still slick with the warden¡¯s blood. ¡°¡­Myrida?¡± My voice cracked, confusion warring with disbelief. "You¡­ you¡¯re still alive?" A gentle laugh echoed through my thoughts. "Alive? I don¡¯t know if that¡¯s the right word for it¡­ but I am here. And I will be with you from this moment forward." My breath hitched. "Are you imprisoned? How can I, " "No, Max." Her voice was calm, steady, unwavering. "I chose this. I chose to stay with you, to aid you in your journey. This is what I wanted." The rage drained from me, replaced by something else, something deeper. I exhaled, my shoulders lowering as I finally allowed myself to breathe. A deep tremor rippled through the labyrinth; the walls groaned in agony. ¡°Guys, we need to get the hells out of here¡­ now!¡± Trish shouted; urgency laced in her voice. She gestured sharply to Mel. Without hesitation, Mel hefted James onto her shoulder, his unconscious form barely stirring. Behind us, a wet, gurgling chuckle broke through the chaos. The warden. I didn¡¯t waste a second looking back. We ran. The labyrinth fought us at every step. The tremor built into a violent earthquake, shaking the very foundation beneath our feet. Walls shuddered and cracked, corridors twisting and reshaping as if trying to swallow us whole. Chunks of stone crashed from above, forcing us to weave through the falling debris. Every path we took seemed to shift the moment we stepped forward, the labyrinth desperately working to keep us inside. I gritted my teeth and pushed forward. At last, an opening appeared at the end of the corridor, a way out. Or so I thought. "No! It¡¯s false hope. Max, take a left up ahead!" Myrida¡¯s voice cut through my mind, sharp and insistent. I didn¡¯t question her. I just ran. The moment we veered left, the labyrinth screamed in protest, a guttural, shuddering groan reverberating through the shifting walls. It was angry. Furious that we hadn¡¯t fallen for its deception. Myrida guided me through corridors that seemed like dead ends, past doorways that looked like freedom. But every time she directed me away; the labyrinth¡¯s frustration grew. That alone was proof enough, proof that she was leading us true. The others followed without hesitation, trusting me, unknowingly trusting her. Then¡­ "Jump! Now!" Myrida¡¯s voice roared through my mind. I barely had time to think, I just screamed the order aloud. "JUMP!" The floor beneath us vanished. For a split second, we were free-falling into the void. But just ahead, the real exit appeared, a gaping light amidst the darkness. Then, before we could even react, a massive stone hand shot out from the abyss, catching us midair and pulling us the rest of the way. I let out a breath of relief. "Nice save, Leo." But he didn¡¯t respond right away. When I turned to him, his expression was pale, his hands still outstretched but motionless. "This¡­ isn¡¯t me." His voice was tight with unease. A chill ran down my spine. "If it¡¯s not you, then¡­" "Fear not, little ones." The hand parted slightly, revealing the colossal figure of a man, no, a bear of a man, his sheer size and presence enough to command the space. Despite his imposing form, his face was calm, his aura strangely soothing. But then, his expression hardened. His gaze flicked to the side, toward something unseen. Something approaching. "Get them out of here." His voice rumbled like distant thunder. "We will handle what is about to come." The hand closed again, and the shift of our bodies showed that we were on the move, and fast. Chapter 29: Reforged in Fire I woke, my vision blurred from sleep, though I could tell immediately that my wounds were gone. A ghost of pain lingered in my bones; a faint echo of the battle lost against the warden. But I didn¡¯t panic. I knew, somehow, instinctively, that I was no longer in the labyrinth. It wasn¡¯t just what I could see, but what I could feel. Life. Distant chatter reached my ears, muted yet unmistakable. My vision sharpened, and I took in my surroundings, a simple hut, its walls made of smooth, sturdy wood, the ceiling woven from straw. For the briefest moment, I wondered if it had all been a dream. The wood¡¯s color wasn¡¯t unnatural, the straw looked like it would have, back on Earth. But then, in my peripheral vision, I saw the faint glow of system notifications waiting for me. I sighed quietly to myself. Definitely not a dream. CONGRATULATIONS ADVENTURER! YOU HAVE DEFEATED A WARDEN OF A LABYRINTH! CONGRATULATIONS ADVENTURER! YOU HAVE DEFEATED YOUR FIRST LABYRINTH! CONGRATULATIONS ADVENTURER! YOU HAVE REACHED A NEW PLANET WITHIN ATERIOS! CONGRATULATIONS ADVENTURER! YOU HAVE REACHED LEVEL 104! My eyes snapped open, and I bolted upright. There was no relief, no excitement, only terror. If the labyrinth was destroyed, that means¡­ Before the thought could spiral, Virellia¡¯s voice eased into my mind, gentle and grounding. ¡°Everything is okay. The natives here sealed the portal before it had a chance to spawn any of her forces.¡± I exhaled, tension slowly ebbing from my limbs. A deep voice rumbled from outside the hut, soft yet carrying an undeniable presence. ¡°I believe your friend is awake now.¡± There was no malice in the tone, only quiet observation. ¡°I¡¯ll go check on him.¡± Trish. Her voice was light, cheerful even, but I caught the slight waver beneath it. Seconds later, the creaking wooden door swung open, and she stepped inside. She smiled at me, but something in her eyes told me she had barely let herself believe this moment was real. I barely registered what she was wearing, her armor was gone, replaced by a simple, flowing green dress. No embellishments, nothing ornate. Just something comfortable. Soft. I smiled back, shifting to stand. But before I could, she launched herself at me. The impact sent us tumbling backward onto the straw bedding, her arms locking around me in an unrelenting embrace. ¡°It¡¯s okay, love. I¡¯m here.¡± I chuckled softly, stroking her back. She didn¡¯t respond. Instead, a quiet sob broke from her lips, muffled against my shoulder. I held her tighter, letting the moment be what it needed to be. No words, no reassurances, just the steady beat of my heart beneath hers, the warmth of her presence grounding us both. It felt too brief when she finally pulled back. Her golden-brown eyes locked onto mine, searching intensely. That was when I realized we weren¡¯t alone. The others had entered, standing just beyond her, all wearing the same expression. Like they hadn¡¯t expected to see me awake again. A knot formed in my stomach. ¡°¡­Guys?¡± My voice came out quieter than I intended. ¡°You¡¯re all looking at me like I died.¡± My gaze flickered between them, waiting for an answer. Waiting for an explanation. Virellia was the one to break the silence. ¡°You did¡­ but you also¡­ didn¡¯t.¡± The words hung in the air, heavier than they should have been. One. Two. Three heartbeats passed. No one else spoke. No one offered an explanation. They just kept staring at me, like I was something else. Something different. That was when I realized it. There was still one notification I hadn¡¯t checked. In my panic over the labyrinth¡¯s destruction, I had dismissed the menus from my vision, not even noticing the lingering alert. Slowly, my breath caught. What the hell had happened to me? TRANSFORMATION INCOMPLETE! Would you like to finish this process? YES NO ¡°Transformation¡­ what the¡­¡± The words barely left my lips, more a breath than a whisper. Confusion flickered through me as I glanced down at my hands. Cracks. Thin fractures lined my skin, glowing with a soft, golden radiance, like veins filled with liquid starlight. The glow pulsed faintly, syncing with the steady rhythm of my heart. Then, another realization struck. The room was brighter. There were no candles. No torches. No visible light source at all. And yet, the moment the blanket slipped from my body, the glow intensified. I wasn¡¯t seeing the light. I was the light. A chill ran through me, but before I could process what was happening, my gaze locked onto the rest of the notification. Death has been avoided; Supergiant has been incited. Activation is imminent. This transformation is unavoidable. Your human form can no longer contain the power you now wield. If you abandon or ignore this transformation, you will take your final breath in 21m 03s. Upon completion, no further transformation will occur until {VETERAN} Rank. So please¡­ do not think you can tempt fate with death again. I pushed the menu away again, then looked at each of my friends, then Trish. ¡°Wha¡­ what is happening to you?¡± Mel was the first to speak. The rest just kept staring at me, their expressions twisted with uncertainty, fear. As if I was dying. Which¡­ I kind of was. I swallowed, trying to suppress the rising panic. I didn¡¯t know what this transformation truly meant. What would it do to me? Would I still be me? I looked down at my hands again, studying the glowing fractures spreading up my arms, pulsing faintly with golden light. The same jagged cracks stretched across my chest, my abdomen. I pushed the blanket off my legs; they were everywhere. And beneath it all, I felt something, pressure. Like a balloon stretched to its limit, ready to burst at the slightest touch. ¡°James¡­ please¡­¡± Max¡¯s voice was quiet, unsteady. His violet eyes shimmered, a single tear rolling down his deep purple skin. I tore my gaze from him, looking at each of them in turn before finally answering. ¡°I need to get away from people before I do what I¡¯m about to do. Something tells me this might¡­ get destructive.¡± ¡°What the hell are you talking about, James?¡± Trish¡¯s voice shook, anger and fear woven together, the tears in her eyes renewed. I exhaled softly, reaching out to cup her cheek, my thumb brushing lightly against her skin. ¡°It¡¯ll be okay, love. I need you to trust me.¡± She jerked back, her emotions snapping like a whip. ¡°The last damn time I trusted you to be okay, you nearly died! You¡¯ve been down for over a week, James! A week!¡± Her words hit like a punch to the jaw. I reeled, my breath hitching. A¡­ week? The question barely escaped my lips. My gaze locked onto hers, searching, but the tear-filled golden-brown irises staring back at me held no deception. A slight nod confirmed the truth. I stood there, frozen for a few heartbeats before forcing my eyes to the others. Searching for some sort of confirmation, as if I needed to hear it from all of them. The timer in my vision blinked red. 20 minutes remaining. I clenched my fists. ¡°I don¡¯t have time to explain, and I don¡¯t have time to dwell on this.¡± My voice was steady, but each word felt like a weight I had to push out. I stood, grabbing Virellia as I stepped toward Max and Leo, who stood blocking the door, not intentionally, but neither of them moved. Placing a firm hand on Max¡¯s shoulder, I locked eyes with him. ¡°I swear, I¡¯ll be back. But I have to do this.¡± His mind pressed into mine, his own voice resounding through my thoughts. ¡°You better be.¡± I nodded. That was enough. Max shifted to the left. Leo stepped to the right. At the doorway, I turned back one last time. My gaze found Trish. ¡°I¡¯ll be okay. I love you.¡± With that, I stepped outside, taking in my surroundings. To my left, a massive bear of a man sat on a log near a crackling campfire. Easily larger than a grizzly, his broad frame looked as if it had been carved from the very mountains themselves. Muscles thick as tree trunks rippled beneath his fur-lined cloak, and the log beneath him groaned slightly under his weight. His eyes, deep red and burning like embers, met mine. I gave him a small nod of respect. He returned it in kind, slow and deliberate. To my right, another towering figure stood, a bear-woman, broad-shouldered and powerful. Though not as large as the man by the fire, she carried a quiet strength in the way she stood, her frame solid, built for endurance and battle alike. Her sharp gaze flicked toward me, studying me with an intensity that felt both calculated and expectant. Neither of us spoke, but we exchanged a nod of silent acknowledgment. Then, I turned toward the woods. The place where it would happen. I took a step forward, ready to disappear into the trees, but the man near the fire spoke. His voice was low, steady, grounded. ¡°Go that way, friend.¡± I paused, glancing back as he gestured with one massive, clawed hand. ¡°There¡¯s an opening through the trees in that direction. It¡¯ll lessen the damage to these woods while still giving you enough space to do¡­ whatever it is you must.¡± His fiery gaze lingered on me, as if he understood more than he was letting on. I hesitated for only a second before nodding. Then, without another word, I turned and walked toward the path he had pointed to. A few minutes later, I stood in the clearing, the timer now ticking down to nine minutes. My breath was steady, but anticipation coiled in my chest like a drawn bowstring. I exhaled sharply and spoke aloud, this time directing my words to Virellia.Unauthorized usage: this tale is on Amazon without the author''s consent. Report any sightings. "Ready for whatever''s about to happen?" She didn¡¯t answer with words, just a steady, reassuring pulse in the back of my mind. A silent confirmation. No turning back now. I opened my menu and selected yes. The next moment was exactly what I expected and nothing like I could have imagined. A force unlike anything I had ever felt ripped through me. My body was launched skyward, the ground vanishing beneath me in an instant. I was ascending, faster than a comet, faster than a lightning strike splitting the sky. The wind howled around me, though I barely registered it. In the blink of an eye, I was above the world itself. I didn¡¯t have time to enjoy the view. The transformation had begun. The fractures along my body deepened, jagged cracks spreading like fault lines. The golden glow within them shifted, burning orange, then red, then white-hot. The pressure built impossibly fast, like my entire being had become a furnace on the verge of detonation. Then it happened. An explosion ripped outward from my body, sending waves of scorching light in all directions. Before I could process the release, a violent implosion yanked everything back in, compressing me into a singularity. Then another explosion. Then another. A relentless cycle of destruction and rebirth tore through me, over and over again. Supernova. Collapse. Supernova. Collapse. Each detonation was a thousand deaths, each implosion an impossible rebirth. The pain was beyond anything I had ever experienced, beyond comprehension, beyond words. My human form disintegrated, reduced to nothing but pure, burning energy. Everything else was gone. The sky, the world below, even time itself all dissolved into an infinite sea of red. The only thing left was the agony of transformation. Somewhere in chaos, I felt Virellia. A flicker of warmth in the inferno. She was with me, trying to anchor me, but I could also sense her worry. Then, the cycle stopped. Silence. No more explosions, no more implosions, only raw heat so intense that even the sun would have recoiled in envy. Then, just as suddenly, the heat reversed, turning into a cold so absolute that it might as well have been the same. It didn¡¯t matter whether it burned or froze, both were total oblivion. My body, no, my very essence, rippled and tore apart, shredded to the core of my being. Until there was¡­ nothing left. No body. No flesh. No pressure. Only light. Then I was falling. No, hurtling. A dying world loomed beneath me, its surface cracked and lifeless, its core barely clinging to existence. But I was falling too fast, at this speed, I wouldn¡¯t just touch it. I would end it. I pierced through its atmosphere in an instant, crashing through its surface and descending straight into its core. My presence alone made the heart of the planet pulse, a final flicker of dying life. Before me, something stirred. A spirit, formless, shifting like an amoeba of light, constantly changing shape. It pulsed weakly, barely hanging on. "You have come to free me from my suffering?" it asked, voice soft, brittle. I didn¡¯t respond, not with words. Instead, my being pulsed in return. The spirit trembled, then yielded. "Very well. I give you what is mine. And I thank you¡­ for taking me from this pain." And just like that, the planet detonated. The world shattered outward in a final, cataclysmic eruption, only for the fragments to be pulled back inward, straight into me. The pain returned, worse than before. The weight of an entire world¡¯s essence filled the hollow shell I had become, searing, ripping through me with unbearable force. And then¡­ I was flung back. Hurtling through the cosmos, the world I had just consumed now a part of me. I tore through the atmosphere of the world I had left before, descending like a falling star. The ground beneath me shattered as I cratered into the clearing, the very air around me igniting from the sheer force of my return. The earth buckled, trees flattened, dust rising in a thick cloud. For a time, I simply floated there, curled inward, suspended in the aftermath. Seconds? Minutes? Hours? Time had no meaning anymore. Finally, I unfurled. I drifted gently down, my feet touching the ruined earth. The world trembled around me. And then, for the first time, I looked at my hands. My skin had regenerated, but not into the flesh I once knew. There was a faint red tint, darker than before, like the afterglow of a dying star. Veins of metal, or something far beyond metal, ran up my arms, pulsing with a dim blood-red glow. The intricate network of these veins stretched down my torso, threading through my legs and to my feet, like an ancient, celestial circuit now woven into my being. I exhaled sharply, startled by the glow, and as I moved, something shifted behind me. My gaze snapped over my shoulder¡­ A ring of burning cosmic energy hovered just behind my back, perfectly centered between my shoulder blades. It wasn¡¯t a solid structure; it pulsed and shifted, its shape constantly shifting between something like a fractured halo and an unstable eclipse. Inside it, a swirling maelstrom of nebula-like colors flickered, deep crimson and molten gold, shifting as if entire galaxies were trapped within its form. As I flexed my muscles, the ring responded instantly. It expanded outward, then contracted, sending a surge of energy through my body. My instincts screamed that this was not just for show, this was power. I tensed, and the ring flared. In an instant, a burst of force launched me forward, my feet barely grazing the ruined ground as I shot across the clearing faster than I had ever moved before. The sheer acceleration nearly took my breath away, my surroundings blurring into streaks of red and gold light. I skidded to a stop, my body automatically adjusting to the movement, the ring humming with a soundless resonance. I smiled at the transformation, then curiosity struck as I summoned my shield and pulled Virellia from my inventory. A realization hit me¡ªmy shorts had burned away. Embarrassing. Quickly, I equipped a pair of pants from my inventory, shaking my head at the minor oversight. I examined my shield first. It hadn''t changed in appearance, but a faint reddish glow now pulsed along its edges. Virellia, however, had a distinct shift. Her usual prismatic radiance was now tinged with a deep crimson hue, a fiery shimmer woven into her ever-changing colors. Satisfied with my equipment, I turned my attention to my abilities. Casting [Celestial Sanctum] confirmed my suspicions. The golden light of my skills now carried the same reddish tint. It¡¯s not just my weapons. Everything about me has changed. I opened my stats menu to check for any other differences. STATS LEVEL ¨C 104, Adventurer STRENGTH ¨C 374 DEXTERITY ¨C 307 INTELLECT ¨C 295 WISDOM ¨C 133 LUCK ¨C 65 ARMOR ¨C 5 (Physical damage reduction: 7%) DAMAGE ABSORPTION ¨C 10% (This damage is also reflected back to the attacker) RACIAL PASSIVES: Unspent Stat Points: 24 The innate armor bonus was a welcome addition, but the measly five armor points? Soul-crushing. Flashes of the warden''s relentless assault ripping through my armor flooded my mind. I clenched my jaw, shaking the thoughts away. Anger welled up inside me. I should have been more cautious. I should have waited for the others. Hell, I should have avoided that fight altogether. Instead, I had let my confidence turn to recklessness, and I had paid the price. I took a deep breath. Not the time to dwell on that. Focus. One more major change caught my eye. OPTIONS CLASS ¨C STARS ASCENT STATS RACE ¨C IGNIVUS PRIME INVENTORY ¨C LIMITED BAG SPACE PROFESSION ¨C Blacksmithing / Gem Cutting I stared at the race selection. It had never been there before. Was it because I had still been human? Questions filled my mind, but for now, speculation would get me nowhere. I selected the race menu. Time to see exactly what I had become. RACE IGNIVUS PRIME ¨C Forged in the heart of a dying star, your mortal form has been reforged into something greater. You are a being of celestial fire, a beacon of cosmic radiance that cannot be extinguished. The power of a supergiant pulses through your very being, setting the battlefield alight with your presence. You are not just seen, you are felt. RACIAL BONUSES: Living Starplate ¨C Your very existence generates a natural armor. Gain an innate 10% increase to maximum armor at all times. Emberborn Might ¨C Your melee strikes are imbued with celestial fire, dealing an additional 10% fire damage with every hit. Ecliptic Halo ¨C A celestial ring hovers behind you, an extension of your being. It grants immense movement speed and controlled flight, but flight is only available outside of combat. RACIAL DRAWBACK: Beacon of the Heavens ¨C Stealth is no longer an option. Your body constantly radiates pulsating light, making you impossible to miss in darkness. At night, enemies feel an unnatural pull toward you, increasing their aggression and making it even harder for them to ignore you in battle. A grin tugged at my lips, but before I could fully take in the moment, the rustling of leaves behind me put me on alert. Instinct kicked in, I readied myself for a fight, my stance shifting as adrenaline spiked through me. But then, Trish and the others burst through the tree line, skidding to a halt as their eyes widened, taking in the massive crater before them. Two towering bear-like figures emerged behind them, their eyes scanning the destruction with quiet calculation. I exhaled, lowering my guard as relief washed over me, I wasn¡¯t about to fight anyone practically naked and defenseless. ¡°Sorry about the clearing,¡± I muttered, dismissing my shield. Virellia shifted back into her haft form, and with my belt gone, I slipped her into my pocket. The others turned in slow circles, taking in the sheer scale of the devastation around us. I floated down toward them, though not gracefully. My landing was rough, I stumbled forward, and Leo caught me with a chuckle. ¡°All good, brother?¡± he asked, his grip steadying me. I smirked, nodding. ¡°This¡­ might take some getting used to.¡± Trish¡¯s gaze locked onto mine, intense and searching. Then, I noticed the others staring too, their eyes sweeping over my entire form, taking in every change. Her focus drifted to the shifting ring at my back, its fractured form pulsing like an unstable eclipse. Then, her fingers trailed down my arm, tracing the steel-laced veins running beneath my skin, their molten glow pulsing in rhythm with the cosmic maelstrom behind me. A heavy footfall pulled my attention away. The massive bear-like man strode forward, his presence commanding yet calm. He circled me slowly, his sharp eyes studying me with the same intensity as my friends. I turned my head slightly, tracking his movement. ¡°Truly fascinating,¡± he murmured, his deep voice rumbling like distant thunder. ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve ever seen anything¡­ or anyone, like this.¡± As he came back around to face me, a grin stretched across his broad, furred face, revealing gleaming fangs. He extended a massive, clawed hand. ¡°Name¡¯s Brakor.¡± We stood at nearly the same height, but his sheer bulk made me feel smaller in comparison, more bear than man, his form leaned toward the primal rather than the humanoid. His hand, though clawed, had an odd familiarity to it, like shaking a bear¡¯s paw with elongated fingers. I grasped it firmly. ¡°James,¡± I replied with a nod. ¡°And¡­ thank you. For watching over me and my friends.¡± Brakor let out a low chuckle, a deep vibration that I could feel through my palm. ¡°It is you I should be thanking. We¡¯ve been trying to find a way into that labyrinth for over fifty years. We knew how to seal it, but it kept its entrance well hidden from us elders.¡± The bear woman, who had been watching me just as intently, crossed her arms. When she spoke, her voice was deep yet velvety, carrying a quiet strength beneath its softness. ¡°We can discuss that later. Right now, I want to know exactly what¡¯s going on here.¡± Her gaze never wavered, sharp and searching as she studied every detail of me. I exhaled, taking a step back and raising my arms slightly. ¡°This¡­¡± I gestured to myself, ¡°is apparently my new race. It, uh¡­ activated when I died.¡± I hesitated before looking at Trish and the others, knowing the weight of my words would hit like a hammer. Their heads snapped back in shock, disbelief flashing across their faces. But the bear-like elders. They only nodded, like they already understood. Trish took a sharp breath, tears welling in her eyes. ¡°But if you¡­¡± Brakor gently rested a massive, clawed hand atop her head, stopping her words before they could fully form. His touch was surprisingly gentle for his size. ¡°He is not gone, girl,¡± he rumbled. ¡°Do not dwell on what has been. See what is now and be thankful to Jaq¡¯Kuah for it.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the race called?¡± Max asked, eyeing me curiously. ¡°Ignivus Prime.¡± I responded. ¡°It gave me a couple of bonuses¡­ and a weakness, though I¡¯m not sure it really is one.¡± ¡°What? You can¡¯t hide in the dark?¡± Mel chuckled, but when I didn¡¯t join in, her laughter died off. ¡°Oh, wait¡­ is that actually it?¡± I nodded. ¡°Yeah. And on top of that, I attract enemies more at night.¡± Leo grinned, tossing a fireball between his hands. ¡°At least we¡¯ve got two torches for dark caves now.¡± Trish let out a giggle at the joke, and even the elders chuckled. Brakor pushed himself up, stretching. ¡°Come. Let¡¯s head back home. The druids will restore the hunting grounds. Should only take an hour or two, fortunately, not many trees were destroyed in your wake.¡± We followed him through the woods, the path leading us toward their settlement. The sun was dipping low in the sky by the time we arrived. A large fire blazed at the center of their village, flames flickering between us as we sat around it. The warmth sank into my skin, oddly replenishing in a way I wasn¡¯t used to. Silence stretched between us, each of us taking a moment to breathe in the steady glow of the fire. Then, I broke the quiet. ¡°The labyrinth. You said you had been trying to destroy it?¡± I asked, glancing at Brakor. ¡°Yes. That one was particularly weak. Sealing the portal left behind was trivial.¡± I frowned. ¡°I thought even the highest ranks struggled with that?¡± Virellia was the one to answer. ¡°James, you have to remember how many centuries my sister was trapped in that place. She had no idea how much the realm had changed. The people here have grown stronger.¡± ¡°We are called Sealers,¡± the bear woman added, her deep yet gentle voice steady. ¡°Our class is specifically designed to combat the aftermath of labyrinths.¡± She placed a clawed hand over her chest and dipped her head slightly. ¡°Forgive my rudeness earlier. I am Esmara.¡± Thoughts raced through my mind. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, why aren¡¯t these things being destroyed faster?¡± I asked. It wasn¡¯t anger, just curiosity. Brakor sighed, shaking his head. ¡°Getting inside is the problem. They fight to keep those stronger than their core out. We may be stronger than them, but brute force doesn¡¯t work. The walls are unbreakable.¡± I blinked. ¡°But¡­ I broke through them.¡± Max scoffed. ¡°Yeah, so did I when I knew James was in trouble.¡± Both of the elders exchanged a glance, their expressions unreadable before Brakor spoke again. ¡°That¡¯s impossible. Even the legendary ranks can¡¯t do that.¡± Now it was Max and I who shared a look of confusion. Leo leaned forward. ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because it was the walls inside, not the entrance?¡± Brakor shook his massive head. ¡°No. It¡¯s all made of the same material, impenetrable.¡± Max¡¯s gaze drifted toward the bow resting on his lap, the stars still shifting within its darkened form. Then, his eyes flicked to Virellia¡¯s haft at my side. ¡°Maybe it¡¯s them.¡± I followed his gaze, staring down at Virellia, then back to his weapon. Brakor frowned. ¡°What do your weapons have to do with this?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Virellia¡¯s voice was laced with confusion. Max hesitated before speaking again. ¡°Before I had Umbranyx, I couldn¡¯t do that. But once she became part of me¡­ I just knew I could. It felt like instinct.¡± His expression darkened. ¡°And I should have trusted that instinct sooner.¡± Mel¡¯s arms crossed, her glare snapping to him. ¡°Stop that, Max. I mean it. You need to stop blaming yourself.¡± Max¡¯s gaze flicked to me, guilt still lingering in his violet eyes. I let out a small sigh, my voice quiet but firm. ¡°She¡¯s right, man. This isn¡¯t on you. I was the one who cut you off. I was the one who got cocky. That was on me.¡± The weight of those words sat between us for a moment before I forced the memories away. There was another question on my mind. ¡°My armor¡­ is it¡­?¡± Mel shook her head. ¡°Just scrap now, mate.¡± I sighed. ¡°Now, hold on.¡± Brakor¡¯s voice rumbled, his excitement noticeably growing. He leaned forward, the firelight reflecting in his fierce red eyes. ¡°If you two can truly break through labyrinth walls¡­ this could change the tide of a losing war.¡± Trish¡¯s grip on my hand tightened. ¡°I understand that, but we¡¯re not ready to go running into labyrinths. They just ascended a week ago.¡± I gave her hand a reassuring squeeze before nodding. ¡°She¡¯s right. We need to get a lot stronger before we even consider something like that.¡± Brakor¡¯s claws tapped against his knee. ¡°We could send teams with you. You make the hole; they go in and destroy the core.¡± Esmara reached out, placing a hand on Brakor¡¯s broad back. ¡°And what if they can¡¯t even enter a labyrinth ranked higher than them?¡± Her sharp gaze met his. ¡°It¡¯s too risky.¡± Brakor exhaled, the excitement fading from his expression. ¡°Perhaps you¡¯re right, my love. I let my eagerness cloud my judgment.¡± Esmara turned her attention back to us. ¡°This world isn¡¯t like the one you came from, Achui. There are dungeons here. Real dungeons. If you want to push your limits, get stronger, and find true strength, this is where you do it.¡± I glanced at the others, then back to her. ¡°I had a feeling we weren¡¯t on the same planet. This place feels¡­ different. And the colors,¡± I gestured around us. ¡°It feels more like home.¡± Brakor spread his massive arms in a welcoming gesture, his deep voice carrying both warmth and pride. "Welcome to Xyphora." Chapter 30: The Weight of a Promise A few moments of silence passed through the group as we all watched the fire dance in the night. The crackling flames cast flickering shadows, the warmth a steady contrast to the cool evening air. Mel, however, seemed far from relaxed. Her brows were furrowed, her arms crossed, and every so often, her gaze flicked toward me. It was clear she was waiting for something, though whether she was being patient or just trying not to explode was debatable. ¡°Mel, what¡¯s on your mind?¡± I finally asked. She looked up, caught off guard for only a second before her expression sharpened. Her eyes darted between all of us, as if realizing she now had the room¡¯s attention. Then, with an exasperated motion, she threw out a hand in my direction. ¡°Is no one else curious at all?¡± she demanded, irritation creeping into her tone. The others exchanged brief glances; confusion written across their faces. Mel groaned, gesturing toward me with both hands like she was presenting an unsolved mystery. ¡°That! He ascended! Again! But why? How?!¡± Her words hit like a trigger. The rest of the group, who had clearly been holding back their curiosity, now turned their attention to me, expectant. Brakor, however, chuckled, a low, deep rumble that carried through the air. The sound only made Mel more agitated. ¡°What¡¯s so bloody funny?¡± she snapped, crossing her massive arms, her biceps flexing with the motion. On anyone else, the stance might have been intimidating, but on Mel; especially with the child-like tantrum written all over her face, it was almost comical. Her tusks jutted slightly as she scowled at Brakor, the glow of her turquoise eyes intensifying with her frustration. The soft, ethereal shimmer of her form pulsed faintly within her mocha skin, flaring in tandem with her irritation, like a fire burning hotter with each breath of air. Brakor smirked, gesturing toward me. ¡°Girl, that was no ascension.¡± His crimson eyes glinted with amusement, though his tone carried something else, respect. ¡°What happened back there was something far rarer. That was a racial evolution.¡± He paused, his gaze settling on me with measured weight. ¡°And I have to admit¡­ in all my years, I¡¯ve never seen one quite like it.¡± He grinned, flashing a prominent fang. ¡°Or one quite so explosive.¡± Trish¡¯s eyes widened slightly. ¡°Racial upgrade?¡± She turned from Brakor to me, her gaze drifting toward the celestial ring hovering behind my shoulders. Brakor nodded. ¡°It¡¯s a rare thing, but not unheard of. Though usually, it happens after decades of growth. Not overnight.¡± He shifted his attention fully to me. ¡°Do you understand why this happened to you?¡± I met his gaze, taking a slow breath. ¡°At first, no. But after it was done¡­ it made sense.¡± A beat of silence. Then, Mel groaned again, throwing up her hands. ¡°Well, don¡¯t leave us bloody hangin¡¯!¡± The fire crackled as everyone¡¯s eyes locked onto me, waiting. I sighed, a quiet chuckle escaping me. ¡°My race evolved because of the circumstances I was in. Death wasn¡¯t the cause; it was always going to happen. My death just¡­ rushed it along.¡± My gaze drifted upward, toward the vast sea of stars. I could feel it, the remnants of the world that had given itself to me. ¡°A star, no, a world, was on the verge of death. It sacrificed what little power it had left to me, fueling my evolution.¡± My eyes traced the cosmos, instinctively finding the direction where the planet once existed. Even now, I could feel its lingering presence. A silent thank you passed my lips. Lowering my gaze, I met the others¡¯ expectant stares. ¡°I didn¡¯t remember it at first. Not until the process was complete. While I was out for that week, my soul was traveling through space. I was called to this planet, and a deal was struck. That dying world gave me the last of its strength¡­ and in return, I swore vengeance.¡± A ripple of tension ran through my body as I continued, my voice hardening. ¡°That world was drained, left barren by a General and the Serpent Queen. Its people, extinguished. I promised to make him pay for what he did.¡± The metal veins threading through my body flared bright red, reacting to the anger roiling inside me. ¡°Because of that vow, it was able to fill me with just enough power to complete my evolution. It gave me the strength to reach its sister planet, to absorb what I needed to survive.¡± I clenched my fists, feeling the weight of my own words, the sheer gravity of the promise I had made. ¡°That General will fall.¡± My voice was steady, unwavering. ¡°And so will the Serpent Queen.¡± I exhaled slowly, forcing the anger to settle within me. ¡°But before I can do that, no, before we can, we need to get stronger. Level up. Push ourselves to the limit. I can¡¯t do this without any of you.¡± Max¡¯s grip tightened around the bow resting on his lap, his violet eyes burning with determination. ¡°Not only will we help you do that, but we¡¯ll take down any labyrinth that stands in our way.¡± His voice was low, seething with venom. ¡°Right then,¡± Trish said, her jaw set with resolve. ¡°Let¡¯s start by pushing one of these dungeons tomorrow.¡± Everyone nodded in agreement. ¡°What are the rules for these dungeons?¡± Leo asked, glancing between Esmara and Brakor. Rather than recounting every detail, here¡¯s the long story short. The Starter Dungeons, meant for freshly ascended adventurers, were the most forgiving. No time limits, no pressure. Just clear the dungeon at your own pace, face whatever enemies lay within, and at the end, a chest appeared. Everyone in the party rolled for the loot inside. The dungeons themselves weren¡¯t tied to this world; they acted as portals to fragmented realms scattered across Aterios. Most were linear, crawling with monsters. Some simply required a full clear, while others held a final boss. Rare or legendary creatures occasionally lurked within. Then there were the Boundless Dungeons, designed for those halfway to ascension. That was when things started getting serious. These dungeons had time limits, if you didn¡¯t clear the monsters and reach the final chest or boss in time, you were forcefully ejected. No loot. You had to come back to it after a week cooldown. And finally, the Veilbound Dungeons, meant for those on the verge of ascending again. The time limits were even stricter, the monster density was brutal, and worst of all. The final boss was always berserk. Aggro was nearly impossible to manage, and they hit twice as hard with twice the health pool. For those looking for an even greater challenge, higher-level dungeons could be modified. Starting at twenty percent harder, all the way up to a staggering one-hundred percent increase in difficulty. Only the reckless or the truly elite dared to attempt those. ¡°Before we even think about stepping into a dungeon,¡± I gestured down at my armor less state, ¡°I really need to make some new gear. And with my blacksmithing mastery, I might actually be able to craft something decent¡­¡± I stopped mid-sentence, noticing everyone shaking their heads at me. ¡°What?¡± I frowned. ¡°Why are you all looking at me like that?¡± ¡°Have you looked at your professions page yet?¡± Leo asked, arms crossed. Confused, I immediately pulled up my menu and navigated to my professions tab. The moment I saw it, my jaw slackened. Both of my professions were wiped back to zero. I was an apprentice again. ¡°What the actual¡­¡± I started. ¡°There¡¯s a reason we leveled our professions so fast on Achui,¡± Trish cut in, her voice calm but knowing. ¡°Even though it¡¯s not technically an introduction world, it has introduction mechanics built in. Professions are one of them, it¡¯s meant to teach you how they work and give you a taste of progression before you hit the real thing.¡± I could feel my irritation rising, and I¡¯d like to think it was completely justified. ¡°Now, hold on before you get your panties in a twist,¡± Mel said, holding up a hand before I could fully start fuming. ¡°The stuff you can craft as an apprentice here? It¡¯s about the same as what you could make as a master back on Achui.¡± ¡°Oh, and before you do anything with your professions, you¡¯ll have to make a final decision on them,¡± Leo added. ¡°Once you start leveling them here, you¡¯re locked in.¡± Both my eyebrows shot up. Final decision? Without another word, I opened my menu again and started digging into the new system. Someone, likely Trish, muttered something about how they¡¯d lost me for the next several minutes. Would you like to continue working with Blacksmithing? YES NO Would you like to continue working with Gem Cutting? YES NO I selected yes to blacksmithing without hesitation. But when I hovered over gem cutting, my finger stalled. A battle waged in my mind. I had spent so much time with Muldra, learning under her gruff but masterful guidance. The weight of that knowledge, of the bond we had formed, made it difficult to let go. But in the end, I knew what I had to do. With a deep breath, I selected no. The moment I did, gem cutting vanished from my menu. A flicker of memory surfaced, Muldra¡¯s sharp, no-nonsense voice, the way she had sighed at my mistakes, followed by the smallest glint of pride when I finally got something right.Stolen from its original source, this story is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings. A silent thank you left my lips, barely more than a breath. Then, a new choice appeared before me. Armor Craft Expertise or Weapon Craft Expertise? This one was easier. Max, Mel, and I all wielded weapons that couldn¡¯t be reforged in a normal forge. Trish and Leo had no need for what I could make. But armor? That, I could improve. That, I could build. I selected Armor Crafting. The moment I did, all the knowledge I had gained from Theron back on Achui came rushing back, but this time, it was clearer, sharper, refined. Every technique, every lesson, every detail fell into place, as if my mind had been reforged just as surely as the armor I was about to create. Sure enough, blacksmithing was back at zero. But there was something new, something added to the menu. PROFESSION ¨C BLACKSMITHING, APPRENTICE 0/350 ~ ARMORSMITHING 0/5000 I pulled out my pickaxe, letting out a long sigh before glancing at the rest of the group. ¡°Well¡­ looks like I¡¯ve got some farming to do. Anyone wanna watch my back so I don¡¯t die?¡± Brakor crossed his massive arms. ¡°It¡¯s nighttime. Wait till morning, and I¡¯ll join you.¡± Max stretched, rolling his shoulders. ¡°Nah, I got you, James. There¡¯s a cave nearby, could be promising for ore.¡± Brakor opened his mouth to argue, but before he could, Trish cut in with a knowing smirk. ¡°Brakor, don¡¯t even bother. He¡¯s just going to pretend he¡¯s deaf.¡± I grinned, pretending I hadn¡¯t heard that. Trish sighed but stood up anyway. ¡°Fine. I¡¯ll come make sure neither of you gets yourselves killed.¡± Leo pushed himself up next, stretching lazily. ¡°I can sense the ore around me, so I might as well help.¡± He smirked. ¡°Could save us some time.¡± Mel let out a dramatic groan. ¡°Guess I better come too. Wouldn¡¯t want anything fun poppin¡¯ off while I¡¯m stuck over here with these two.¡± She threw a teasing gesture toward Brakor and Esmara. Brakor frowned, looking between us and Esmara, clearly debating whether to insist we wait or perhaps he wanted to join. Just as he opened his mouth, Esmara cut him off, waving him away like an exasperated mother. ¡°Oh, just go with them, you big oaf.¡± For a moment, the massive bear-like man looked more like an overgrown child. His entire face lit up, a grin spreading across his broad maw as he launched up from his seat with a speed that shouldn¡¯t have been possible for someone his size. It was both entertaining and mildly terrifying. ¡°Right then,¡± he said, attempting to reign in his excitement. ¡°I¡¯ll, uh¡­ make sure you lot don¡¯t get lost.¡± I chuckled, ¡°Thanks, guys.¡± I said, beaming, then gestured to Max. ¡°Lead the way, my friend, as I am the squishy one for now.¡± Sure enough, with all of them there, the mining expedition went much faster than I had expected. With Leo pulling the ore straight to us and the others fending off any predators that dared to approach, I barely had to lift a finger outside of swinging my pickaxe. And I¡¯d be lying if I said some of those creatures wouldn¡¯t have been a nightmare to deal with alone, without Brakor¡¯s sheer strength, they might have been a real problem. As I had feared, I wasn¡¯t able to save any gems from shattering, even with my past experience in gem cutting. It was as if all my knowledge had been erased, like I had never learned the craft at all. Still, I managed to collect some solid chunks I could sell later at the market. Duriron, thankfully, still existed in this world, but what really caught my attention was a new mineral I unearthed, Orichal. At first glance, it bore a resemblance to copper, sharing some of its properties, but as I examined it further, I noticed key differences. According to Brakor, Orichal had a unique trait, it could enhance certain resistances when used in armor but would also drastically weaken others. It was a double-edged sword. ¡°Probably better suited for tinkerers,¡± Brakor mused after running a clawed hand over a raw chunk of it. Max¡¯s eyes lit up, a grin creeping onto his face. ¡°Makes bigger boom stuff.¡± I sighed, shaking my head. ¡°Why am I not surprised?¡± Then, with a small chuckle, I added, ¡°I¡¯ll smelt it down later and hand it over to you.¡± Just as we were getting ready to leave the cave, Leo suddenly stopped in his tracks, his head tilting slightly as if sensing something beneath the earth. ¡°Hold up,¡± he murmured. ¡°I¡¯ve got another one in reach. It¡¯s big¡­ and it feels different than the others.¡± I raised an eyebrow, curiosity piqued. ¡°Well, bring it up here. Let¡¯s see what we¡¯re dealing with.¡± Just as we were gathering up our haul, Leo suddenly stilled. His head tilted slightly, as if listening to something beyond our perception. A faint glow flickered in his violet eyes before his gaze snapped toward the far side of the cave. ¡°Wait.¡± His voice was sharp, focused. ¡°There¡¯s something else. Feels¡­ different.¡± I turned toward him, raising a brow. ¡°Different how?¡± Instead of answering, Leo extended his hand, palm facing downward. The ground beneath us trembled, a low vibration pulsing through the stone. A few seconds later, the rock shifted. With a deep groan, a jagged vein of metal pushed its way to the surface, breaking through the stone like something unearthed from the planet¡¯s core. It gleamed faintly in the dim light, gunmetal-gray with streaks of silver and deep blue running through it. The veins within crackled, tiny arcs of energy flickering across the surface like trapped lightning. I adjusted my grip on my pickaxe and stepped forward. ¡°Well, let¡¯s see what we¡¯re working with.¡± I swung. The first impact sent a resonant pulse through the cave, unlike anything I¡¯d felt before. This wasn¡¯t Duriron. It was denser, more resistant, but not in the way normal metal would be. Instead of simply absorbing the force, it dispersed it in rippling waves across its surface, as if the energy was being redirected before finally relenting. A few more steady strikes and chunks broke free, their metallic sheen catching the flickering torchlight. I lifted a piece, turning it over in my palm, noting the faint hum beneath my fingertips. There was something¡­ alive about this metal. It held onto residual energy, almost as if it was waiting for something. Mel stepped up beside me, her eyes fixed on the ore. ¡°This stuff¡­ whatever you make with it; I want to enchant it.¡± I looked at her, sensing the same thing. ¡°It¡¯s more than just that, Mel. This stuff¡¯s stronger than Duriron in every way. Our armor game is about to change.¡± She grinned, a spark of excitement lighting up her turquoise eyes. ¡°Well, what are you waiting for? Get to mining the rest of it! Looks like we won¡¯t be hitting a dungeon tomorrow, we¡¯ve got work to do.¡± After finishing the excavation, we finally left the cave, hauling our newfound prize with us. The others were clearly exhausted. I, on the other hand, was just getting started. ¡°Brakor, is there a forge nearby I can use?¡± I asked as we approached his home. ¡°Yes¡­ but you all need rest. I¡¯ll show you to it in the morning.¡± ¡°No, they need rest,¡± I corrected, gesturing at the others. ¡°I apparently slept for a week. I¡¯ve got work to do. Besides, I¡¯ll rest after I finish crafting some armor and hand it to Mel for enchanting.¡± I grinned, already itching to get started. Brakor opened his mouth to argue, but Max raised a hand and shook his head. ¡°Don¡¯t bother, Brakor. Just point him in the right direction, you won¡¯t win this one.¡± With a sigh, Brakor conceded. ¡°Very well. When we reach my hut, I¡¯ll point you down the path.¡± True to his word, once we arrived, he gestured toward a narrow trail leading deeper into the settlement. I gave Trish a quick kiss before turning away, anticipation thrumming in my veins. I arrived at the forge, excitement thrumming through me as I pushed the door open. A wide grin stretched across my face as I called out, ¡°Hey there! Name¡¯s James. I was wondering if I could use your forge?¡± The bear standing behind the counter turned his gaze to me, his size making Brakor look small in comparison. His fur was pure white, and a worn leather patch covered his left eye, the edges of an old scar peeking from beneath it. He bared his teeth, not in a snarl, but something close, before speaking, his voice a low rumble that held none of Brakor¡¯s warmth. ¡°Don¡¯t know how to tell time, boy? Shop¡¯s closed.¡± I crossed my arms, matching his tone with one of my own. ¡°You don¡¯t have to do anything. I just need the forge. I¡¯ve got a lot of work to do, and sleep is for the dead.¡± For a moment, silence. Then, a smirk tugged at the corner of the bear¡¯s mouth. He stepped around the counter, his heavy footfalls making the wooden floor creak beneath his sheer weight. Up close, he didn¡¯t just tower over Brakor, he dwarfed him. And me. Still, I held out my hand without hesitation. ¡°Like I said, name¡¯s James. I¡¯d like to use your forge.¡± A low chuckle rumbled from deep in his chest, and his massive, clawed hand gripped mine with surprising control, firm, but not crushing. It was a show of respect. ¡°A smith after me own heart.¡± His smirk widened slightly. ¡°Name¡¯s Thrymir.¡± He dropped the handshake and gestured toward the forge. ¡°Have at it. If ya need help, let me know. Otherwise, I¡¯ll be sittin¡¯ o¡¯er here watchin¡¯ and observin¡¯.¡± I dipped my head in thanks. ¡°Appreciate it, Thrymir. I might take you up on that, I¡¯ve got a couple of new minerals I¡¯ve never worked with before. Just need some coaching.¡± I reached into my inventory and pulled out every chunk of ore I¡¯d gathered. Piles of raw minerals appeared on the ground in an instant, a mountain of untapped potential. Thrymir¡¯s single eye widened. ¡°That¡¯s a lot of ore ya got there.¡± His gaze swept over the heaps, nodding approvingly. ¡°Orichal and Voltherium too, good finds.¡± He crouched, running a massive claw through the pile, picking up a chunk of Orichal and rolling it between his thick fingers. ¡°The Orichal¡¯s useless for what we do,¡± he muttered, turning it over in his palm. ¡°But them crazy tinkerers love it.¡± I nodded. ¡°Yeah, Brakor told me the same. I¡¯ve got a tinkerer friend who¡¯s been eyeing it. I promised I¡¯d smelt it down for him.¡± Thrymir¡¯s ears twitched at Brakor¡¯s name. He glanced at me. ¡°Ah. So, you¡¯re one of the guests I been hearin¡¯ about.¡± He let out a grunt before continuing. ¡°Can¡¯t just smelt Orichal down, though. Gotta shape it into wire, or it ain¡¯t any good to ¡®em.¡± He moved on, picking up a piece of Voltherium next. Unlike the duller, copper-like Orichal, this metal shimmered faintly under the forge light, deep silver-gray with veins of electric blue streaking through it. ¡°Now this,¡± he said, rolling the piece in his palm, ¡°this is great for what we do. But ya can¡¯t forge it alone. Gotta fold it with Duriron or somethin¡¯ stronger.¡± His tone grew more serious. ¡°That stronger stuff, though¡­ it¡¯s rare. Only found in the Veilbound dungeons.¡± I exhaled, filing that away for later. ¡°Mind coaching me through the process of working with what I¡¯ve got?¡± Thrymir scratched his chin. ¡°Depends. What¡¯re ya makin¡¯?¡± ¡°For myself, plate armor. For a friend, chainmail.¡± He studied me for a moment, then gave a slow nod. ¡°Aye, I can help. But this ain¡¯t a one-night job. This is gonna take a couple of days.¡± I shrugged. ¡°Then I guess my friends will just have to wait till we¡¯re done.¡± A deep chuckle rumbled from his chest as he turned toward the forge. ¡°Then let¡¯s start with the Orichal first. Might as well keep your tinkerer happy while we work.¡± We spent the night smelting the Orichal down into ingots, then shaping them into thin strands of wire using a specialized tool in Thrymir¡¯s forge. It consisted of two heavy metal wheels with a small groove running through them, designed to gradually press the metal into finer cords. Thankfully, Orichal was soft and easy to work with, but it had to stay hot to remain malleable. Keeping the forge burning wasn¡¯t difficult, the metal¡¯s melting point was fairly low, but the process was tedious. Each strand had to be carefully rolled, resized, and fed through the wheels until it was thin enough for proper use. Thrymir hadn¡¯t been exaggerating, it took all night. By the time the last of the Orichal had been shaped into a massive spool of wire, the first light of morning was already creeping over the horizon. I exhaled, stretching my sore arms before hefting the heavy spool into my arms. "See you in a couple of hours?" I asked, stifling a yawn. Thrymir let out a deep yawn of his own and gave me a slow nod. ¡°Aye.¡± As I approached the hut, Mel was already waiting, her eyes shining with excitement, until she caught sight of my expression. Her face fell. "No¡­?" I sighed, shaking my head. "Sorry, Mel. It''s gonna take another day or two. This other metal is way tougher to work with than I thought." She groaned, dramatically slumping her shoulders. ¡°That¡¯s okay¡­ I guess I can be patient.¡± I chuckled, shifting the spool in my arms. "But I did get this for Max to keep him busy while I work on our armor." Max¡¯s eyes lit up as he reached out to take the spool, a grin spreading across his face. ¡°Oh, now this I can work with.¡± Leo crossed his arms, smirking. "And what about the rest of us? You leaving us to twiddle our thumbs?" I snorted, shaking my head. ¡°I¡¯m sure you all have plenty to do.¡± I turned, waving a hand dismissively over my shoulder. ¡°I, on the other hand, need sleep.¡± Without another word, I stepped into the hut and barely made it past the doorway before collapsing onto the floor. The moment my head hit the ground; I was out cold. I woke a few hours later, stretching as my muscles protested. The scent of the morning air drifted in, mingling with the distant crackle of a fire. Voices murmured outside, and as I stood, I recognized them. Stepping out of the hut, I found Trish and Esmara deep in conversation. Everyone else seemed to have gone off to do their own thing. Esmara¡¯s gaze flicked to me, and she jerked a clawed thumb in my direction. ¡°Does he hate sleep?¡± Trish chuckled, shaking her head. ¡°He was like that even before we came to this realm. I always wondered the same.¡± I smirked, rolling my shoulders. ¡°Hate it? No. It hates me.¡± Esmara let out a low, amused huff, but I was already turning toward the forge. "I¡¯ve got a lot of work to do." Before I could take a step, Trish caught my wrist. ¡°Wait. I was wondering¡­ If you have any of that, what was it called? Vol¡­ something? Whatever that ore was, do you think I could have some after you¡¯re done?¡± I smiled. ¡°I already planned on giving you the rest.¡± But then a thought struck me. "Can Mel even enchant your armor with how it works?" She shook her head. "No, but I want to test if it¡¯ll still do something on its own. Maybe it¡¯ll add to my stats¡­ or even enchant itself. I¡¯m not sure, but when you found it, I felt a pull toward it, like my skill wants it.¡± That caught my attention. ¡°That¡¯s definitely something I want to see for myself. If I run out, I¡¯ll ask Leo to help me find more.¡± She beamed, standing on her toes to kiss my cheek. "Thanks, babe!" Then, with a teasing grin, she shooed me away. "Now, go get to work!" I laughed, shaking my head as I turned toward the forge. "Yes, ma''am." Chapter 31: Veins of Steel, Heart of Fire ¡°Hey there, Thrymir. Ready to get to work?¡± I called as I stepped into the forge, giving the massive bear a wave and a grin. He barely spared me a glance before nodding toward the anvil. ¡°Hold this, boy.¡± I rushed over, gripping the tongs he shoved into my hands. The metal piece within still held a dull red glow, freshly tempered. Thrymir turned away, grabbing a selection of smaller, intricate tools from his workbench, chisels, an engraving hammer, and a slender carving pen that gleamed under the forge light. ¡°Might as well show ya somethin¡¯ while I finish this piece,¡± he muttered as he set to work. I frowned, shifting the tongs slightly for a better grip as I studied the gauntlet he was working on. The craftsmanship was flawless, but what caught my eye were the shallow, curling engravings marking its surface. At first glance, they seemed like little more than decorative filigree, but the way Thrymir worked told a different story. He picked up a fine-tipped chisel, resting its point against the metal, then gave it a measured tap with the engraving hammer. The result was a thin, precise line cut into the surface, a single stroke in a much larger design. He continued, strike after strike, each motion controlled, deliberate. ¡°These here,¡± he said, still focused on his work, ¡°ain¡¯t enchantments. They¡¯re runes.¡± I watched as he continued etching. ¡°They don¡¯t¡­ do anything on their own?¡± He let out a low chuckle. ¡°Not a damn thing. Just pretty scratches without magic. But with an enchanter?¡± He lifted the gauntlet slightly, studying his work before setting it down. ¡°They take hold. Deep. Without runes, magic fades quicker, don¡¯t settle in proper.¡± He tapped the metal with a thick claw. ¡°This? This makes sure enchantments stick. Enhances ''em. Strengthens ''em.¡± I stared at the intricate lines, feeling the weight of his words. ¡°And this is something I could learn?¡± Thrymir snorted, setting the hammer aside. ¡°Not yet, pup.¡± He shot me a sidelong look. ¡°Runes ain¡¯t just about carving lines in metal. You gotta know what you¡¯re doin¡¯, or you might as well be scribblin¡¯ nonsense.¡± He grabbed the engraving pen, flipping it between his thick fingers. ¡°You ain¡¯t touchin¡¯ this work ¡®til you hit Master rank. Until then, just watch.¡± And so, I did. I watched every movement, every angle he held the chisels at, how he adjusted his grip, when he switched between tools. Every tap of the engraving hammer had purpose, every line he cut followed an invisible path only he could see. When the chiseling was done, he stepped back, nodding toward the forge. ¡°Reheat it.¡± I moved quickly, placing the gauntlet back into the flames, watching as the metal darkened, then glowed a steady red. At his cue, I pulled it free with the tongs, placing it back on the anvil. Thrymir reached for a thick leather pad, slipping it over his massive palm before picking up a new tool, a carving pen, its tip glowing faintly with a soft, eerie blue light. As he brought it closer to the hot metal, I noticed the way the glow pulsed slightly in response, like it was feeding off the heat. Then, with slow, precise strokes, he traced over the etched lines, deepening them, smoothing out the edges where the chisel had left imperfections. The leather pad served as a barrier, keeping the heat from burning his hand as he worked. The moment the pen met the metal, the runes took on a faint shimmer, as if acknowledging the final touches. It was methodical. Almost ritualistic. When he was done, he had me set the gauntlet aside. ¡°Right then, time to get to work on your armor. Wanna do chain or plate first?¡± He stretched, claws flexing as he rolled his shoulders. A memory surfaced, the chainmail Theron and I had crafted back on Achui. The hours spent forging each link, the patience required. I had experience with chain, but working with Voltherium? That was a different beast entirely. ¡°Chain,¡± I said, nodding. ¡°I¡¯ve worked with it before, but interlacing this new metal is going to be a whole different world.¡± ¡°Aye, that¡¯ll take the most time.¡± Thrymir gestured to a large crucible sitting in the corner of the shop. ¡°Well, start by smeltin¡¯ it all down. We¡¯ll get to work on the links once it¡¯s ready.¡± Most of the night blurred by in a steady rhythm of forging, shaping, and refining. The Voltherium and Duriron were stubborn, resistant to merging at first. It took precise heat control, multiple foldings, and sheer determination to finally get the metals to accept one another. But once the process clicked, the result was striking. The combination of the two metals didn¡¯t just fuse; it transformed. What had once been two distinct materials melded into something entirely new, a black-steel laced with veins of silver-blue that pulsed like slow, steady breaths. It was heavier than standard chainmail, but despite its weight, the links moved seamlessly, maintaining the fluidity needed for unrestricted combat. Mel needed durability without sacrificing flexibility. Strength without bulk. Something that would endure every devastating blow she took head-on. Yet also allow her to move with the spectral grace her ascension had given her. Once the chain was complete, we moved on to reinforcing it. Thin plates of the same blackened Voltherium alloy were forged and laced into the most vital areas. A reinforced plate sat beneath the chain at the chest and back, providing extra protection against direct strikes. Additional plating was interwoven into the thighs, reinforcing the front and rear while ensuring her movement remained unhindered. The armor was heavier than anything she had worn before, but she was strong enough to bear the weight of something worthy of her stature. Thrymir, satisfied with the craftsmanship, wasted no time picking up his engraving tools. With precise, practiced strokes, he etched small runes into the plating, his clawed fingers deftly guiding the engraving pen. The Voltherium reacted subtly, the veins of silver-blue light pulsing ever so faintly as if responding to his touch. He kept the inscriptions minimal, only marking a handful of key places before setting his tools aside. ¡°If I did too much, the armor would reject someone as low in ascendancy as she is,¡± he explained, his single eye flicking to me. ¡°You push too much power into an unready vessel, and it breaks. Simple as that.¡± He tapped a claw against one of the faintly glowing runes. ¡°This? This is just enough. Enhances the way the metal channels force, makes it resonate better with enchantments. But nothing more.¡± ¡°So, if you were to inscribe the same kind of runes you used on that gauntlet onto armor for Mel or myself¡­ it could actually kill us?¡± I asked, hesitation creeping into my voice. Thrymir didn¡¯t even look up, just gave a sharp nod. ¡°Aye. That¡¯s what I said.¡± Then he turned his single eye toward me and arched a brow, giving me the kind of look one gives a particularly slow-witted apprentice. ¡°What, ya need me to spell it out for ya?¡± Before I could respond, the door to the shop creaked open. As if drawn by some unseen force, Mel stepped inside. ¡°Hey, James, I was coming to¡­¡± She stopped mid-sentence, her turquoise eyes locking onto the armor laid out on the workbench. Her words died in her throat. Thrymir jabbed a thumb in her direction. ¡°This the one it¡¯s for?¡± I nodded. The massive bear-man scrutinized her, then the armor. ¡°Girl, you want more than the chest and leg pieces?¡± Mel stayed silent for a long moment, her gaze never leaving the armor. I could see the gears turning in her head, the way her fingers flexed ever so slightly, itching to reach for it. Finally, she blinked, snapping herself out of whatever trance she had fallen into, and looked up at Thrymir. ¡°No, sir,¡± she said, her voice more controlled than I expected. ¡°I¡¯ve got some leather pieces to cover the rest.¡± She was trying to be polite, but her eyes kept drifting back to the chain armor, her excitement barely contained. Thrymir grunted, pushing himself up from his seat. He loomed over her, his towering frame a wall of white fur and sheer muscle as he circled her once. Then he glanced back at the armor, exhaling through his nose. ¡°Needs some adjustments,¡± he muttered before jerking his head toward a stool near the forge. ¡°Sit over there and wait.¡± Mel obeyed without question, which was rare in itself. I watched Thrymir¡¯s clawed hands moved with surprising precision, removing links, reshaping sections, making subtle yet necessary refinements to ensure the armor fit perfectly. Within minutes, he was done. He held up the finished pieces, inspecting them one last time before thrusting them toward her. ¡°Right. Come get it and get out.¡± His tone was gruff, but not unkind. ¡°Got more teachin¡¯ to do here, and he don¡¯t got time for chit-chat.¡± Mel was on her feet in an instant, practically snatching the armor from his grasp. ¡°Thank you so much! I¡¯ll start enchanting this right away!¡± She turned to leave but then hesitated, shifting back toward me. ¡°Oh, right,¡± she said. ¡°I was coming to ask if you wanted us to bring you anything to eat before we all head to bed?¡± I shook my head, offering her a grateful smile. ¡°No, I¡¯ve got enough to get by, but thanks.¡± She gave me a thumbs-up before turning on her heel and rushing out, her excitement radiating off her like heat. Thrymir chuckled, shaking his head as he sat back down. ¡°That one¡¯s got fire in her.¡± I smirked. ¡°You have no idea.¡± With that, I turned my gaze toward the remaining ore still sitting in the corner of the forge. ¡°I, on the other hand, want all the pieces.¡± Thrymir snorted, crossing his massive arms. ¡°Before we do that, we need to get ya fitted with a gambeson. Can¡¯t just slap metal on bare skin and call it armor.¡± He gestured for me to follow. ¡°C¡¯mon.¡± I followed him through the village, passing several buildings until we reached a small shop nestled between two larger structures. The scent of fresh linen and dyed fabric drifted from inside as we stepped through the doorway. The moment we entered, Thrymir raised a clawed hand in greeting. ¡°Liyra, this is the boy I told ya about.¡± He gestured toward me with a sharp nod. The woman behind the counter barely looked up at first. She was smaller, an elderly human with jet-black hair streaked with silver. Despite her age, there was a sharpness to her gaze, a keen awareness. She wore a finely made robe embroidered with a variety of colorful flowers, the intricate designs standing out against the deep indigo fabric. ¡°Right, right,¡± she muttered, rifling through a stack of neatly folded cloth. ¡°Got the gambeson done up to the measurements you gave me.¡± She turned, retrieving a bundled package from behind the counter. It was only when she set it down in front of me that she actually looked up. Her sharp eyes flicked over me, scrutinizing me in an instant before settling on Thrymir with an amused expression. ¡°Thrymir must really like you, boy,¡± she said, a teasing lilt to her voice. I opened my mouth to respond, but Thrymir let out a deep grunt. Liyra smirked before waving him off with a dismissive hand. ¡°Oh, get out of here, ya grumpy old bastard.¡± Thrymir let out a low, amused huff, but instead of arguing, he grabbed the package and shoved it into my chest, nearly knocking me back a step. ¡°Try it on,¡± Thrymir grunted, arms crossed. ¡°Ain¡¯t leavin¡¯ ¡®til we know it fits.¡± Liyra scoffed, crossing her own arms. ¡°You tellin¡¯ me you don¡¯t trust¡­¡±This novel is published on a different platform. Support the original author by finding the official source. She didn¡¯t get to finish. ¡°Old woman, I¡¯m makin¡¯ sure my old eyes ain¡¯t deceivin¡¯ me,¡± Thrymir cut in, waving a massive claw in irritation. ¡°You hush and get back to work.¡± Liyra huffed, rolling her eyes. ¡°Oh, piss off.¡± She flicked a dismissive hand at him before turning back to her own project. I smirked at their exchange but said nothing as I pulled on the gambeson. The moment it settled over my shoulders, I knew, it was a perfect fit. The padding hugged my form snugly without restricting movement, the reinforced stitching layered just enough to absorb impact while still allowing flexibility. I rolled my shoulders, testing the range. ¡°Damn. This is solid work.¡± Liyra turned just enough to shoot Thrymir a smug look. ¡°Told ya.¡± Thrymir grunted and turned, already heading back toward his shop. I lingered just a moment, glancing back at Liyra with a grateful smile as I mouthed a silent thank you. She returned it with a knowing smirk, waving me off before returning to her work. By the time we arrived back at his forge, I glanced up at the sky, noting the position of the moon. It was just past midnight. I exhaled, shaking my head. ¡°Does everyone in this town struggle with sleep?¡± Thrymir snorted. ¡°Nah. Just me and that old hag.¡± I chuckled, shaking my head. It didn¡¯t take a genius to see the bond between them. They spoke in barbs, but there was no malice in it, no sharp edge meant to wound. If anything, the insults carried more weight than simple words ever could, laced with the kind of respect that could only come from years of understanding. We returned to the forge, the heat rolling over us in thick waves, the fire¡¯s glow casting long shadows along the walls. Thrymir cracked his knuckles before grabbing a chunk of Voltherium and tossing it onto the anvil with a solid clang. ¡°Chest piece first,¡± he grunted. ¡°It¡¯ll take the longest. Need to get the thickness right before we shape the pauldrons.¡± I nodded, already stepping forward to grab my hammer. The process began with heating the Voltherium to the point of softening, then folding it with the Duriron. The two metals clashed against one another, resisting at first, but as the heat increased, they began to merge. With every strike, the fusion deepened, darkening into a dense, black metal, its surface smooth as polished stone. But beneath the surface, something breathed. Veins of silver-blue ran through the plate, shifting and pulsing like rivers of energy, ebbing and flowing with each motion of the forge hammer. It took hours, the repetitive rhythm of hammering, reheating, and quenching setting the only pace in the room. The weight of the metal was heavier than anything I¡¯d worked with before, but that was what I wanted. Something solid. Something that could take a beating and not break. By the time we had the chest plate¡¯s final shape, it was nearly dawn. Thrymir wiped his brow, eyes narrowing at the piece as he turned it under the forge light. ¡°Good weight. Strong. This thing¡¯ll outlast ya if ya don¡¯t get yerself killed.¡± I ran my fingers along the metal, feeling the way the veins within it pulsed faintly, like they were alive. ¡°It¡¯s perfect.¡± He grunted in approval before setting it aside. ¡°Now, the pauldrons.¡± Unlike the chest piece, these had to be layered, rising high enough to shield my shoulders while still allowing for movement. The shaping was precise, meticulous. Thrymir handled the initial forming while I focused on smoothing the curves and reinforcing the edges. When they were done, they weren¡¯t just armor. They commanded presence. The black plates loomed just above my shoulders, the veins of silver-blue flickering faintly as if breathing in sync with the forge¡¯s heat. The pauldrons felt like they belonged on a warlord, heavy yet perfectly balanced. Finally, when the pieces were cooled and laid out before us, Thrymir grabbed his engraving tools. ¡°Now, for the rune.¡± I watched closely as he etched an intricate design into the plate, his movements practiced, methodical. The engraving wasn¡¯t just a simple rune; it sprawled across the chest in swirling, interwoven patterns, tribal in nature, almost like the old Norse designs I had seen back on Earth. The lines were fluid, curling and knotting together in an almost hypnotic rhythm, like rivers of power flowing across the surface of the black metal. Worried about the sheer intricacy of it, I hesitated before speaking. ¡°I thought you said¡­¡± Thrymir cut me off with a grunt, not looking up from his work. ¡°Some of it¡¯s for show. The center¡¯s where the real rune is. The rest? Just looks real pretty.¡± Despite his casual words, I could tell it meant something more to him. There was a personal touch in the way he carved, like he was weaving a piece of his own history into the armor. With the final strokes complete, he leaned back and ran a critical eye over his work. The engraved lines seemed almost alive, the silver-blue veins within the metal pulsing faintly as if responding to the energy of the rune. Satisfied, Thrymir set the carving tools aside and stood, rolling his shoulders with a heavy sigh. ¡°That¡¯s enough for tonight. Rest. We finish the rest tomorrow.¡± I nodded, but my gaze lingered on the armor. It was beautiful in its own way, heavy, imposing, powerful. More than just a piece of protection, it was a statement. A symbol of both strength and lineage. The right pauldron extended a few inches higher at my neck, reinforced to protect the side I wielded Virellia. Its ridged design mimicked the layering of scales, offering both defense and an intimidating aesthetic. Small, thick protrusions curved outward, not purely decorative, but structured in a way that could catch or deflect incoming strikes rather than letting them glance directly toward my head. The left pauldron, in contrast, was more traditional, rounded and built for flexibility, though it still retained the same scaled ridges for consistency in design. The chest plate was crafted in overlapping layers, each one tapering into a sleek, ramp-like descent that hugged the piece beneath it. This allowed for greater movement while maintaining the armor¡¯s reinforced structure. Despite the added weight, the design ensured flexibility without compromising defense. Beneath the plating, a fine layer of chainmail was woven in, preventing any blades from slipping between the layers and finding exposed flesh. I smiled after admiring the piece one last time before setting it back on the bench. ¡°Excited to start the rest tomorrow,¡± I said, then glanced over at the remaining ore. My brows furrowed; it was running low. ¡°Do we have enough to finish?¡± Thrymir let out a grunt, rubbing his chin as he studied the stockpile. ¡°Don¡¯t think so. Gonna need quite a bit more to finish the set. Duriron seems okay, but you should probably grab extra just in case.¡± I nodded, already calculating in my head how much more we¡¯d need. But he was much faster. ¡°I¡¯d say about two-hundred pounds of Duriron and another three-hundred, maybe three-hundred and thirty pounds of Voltherium should do the trick,¡± he mused. ¡°Might be overshootin¡¯ a bit, but better to have too much than too little.¡± I exhaled. ¡°I¡¯ll head out with my friends tomorrow, but depending on how long it takes, we might not be able to finish the armor until the day after.¡± Thrymir gave me a skeptical look. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t take you that long with your elemental friend¡¯s help.¡± I chuckled. ¡°Yeah, but I promised my wife I¡¯d get any extra Voltherium to her. Means I need to bring back a haul big enough to have extra.¡± He grunted in approval. ¡°Fair enough. I¡¯ll see you in two days then.¡± With that, I left the forge and made my way back toward Brakor¡¯s home. As I approached, I spotted the others gathered around the ever-present fire that Brakor seemed to keep burning at all times. I waved with a grin before dropping down beside them with a satisfied grunt. ¡°Hey guys, how¡¯s it going?¡± ¡°Good!¡± Mel beamed, practically buzzing with excitement. ¡°Got my armor all enchanted with the help of the village enchanter!¡± I smirked. ¡°Wanna test it out tomorrow?¡± Her eyebrows shot up, and the rest of the group perked up as well. ¡°Nothing crazy,¡± I clarified, ¡°but I need more ore. Gonna need all hands-on deck to get it as fast as possible. Leo, I¡¯ll need you to help pull it up to the surface.¡± I leaned back, stretching my shoulders. ¡°We¡¯ve got the whole day, so I want to bring in a massive haul. Enough to finish my armor, get some to Trish, and have some for future projects.¡± Leo nodded. ¡°Yeah, I gotta wait on some potions to settle for a day or two anyway, so I¡¯m free.¡± Max grinned, flexing his fingers. ¡°I¡¯ve got some new toys I¡¯d like to test out.¡± Mel cracked her knuckles, her eyes gleaming. ¡°Say no more.¡± Trish leaned into me, resting her head on my shoulder. ¡°Let¡¯s get some rest and head out at first light.¡± I smiled, pressing a light kiss to her forehead. ¡°Sounds like a plan.¡± The next morning, we wasted no time getting to work. Leo¡¯s elemental abilities made mining laughably efficient, within the first hour, he had already unearthed enough ore to match what we gathered last time. I worked to break it down into manageable chunks, while Max, Trish and Mel kept any curious beasts at bay. By midday, we had surpassed our initial goal. By dusk, we had enough Voltherium and Duriron to last beyond my own needs, ensuring I could set aside a decent stockpile for Trish. It was exhausting, but efficient. And as we finally hauled everything back to the village, I knew we had made good time. The moment we returned, I barely took time to eat before heading straight to sleep. At the forge Thrymir was already waiting, arms crossed, his ever-present scowl in place. He said nothing as I dumped the ore onto the floor beside the forge, simply grunting in approval before gesturing for me to start smelting. With the Duriron and Voltherium melting down, we set to work. The design came naturally. The heavy black metal gleamed under the forge¡¯s glow, its veins of silver-blue flowing like molten rivers along the surface, breathing with each flicker of light. We shaped the helm piece by piece, layering the metals into interlocking plates for increased protection without sacrificing movement. The faceplate was reinforced, sculpted with a subtle ridge down the center to deflect blows. I designed the eye slits narrow but functional, enough to provide excellent vision while making direct strikes to the eyes almost impossible. A faint glow pulsed from the Voltherium¡¯s veins, casting an eerie shimmer within the openings. Thrymir took the engraver and etched intricate swirling patterns across the helm, similar to the ones on the chest plate. These were not purely for aesthetics, though beautiful, they followed the natural flow of the Voltherium¡¯s veins, enhancing the armor¡¯s structure rather than overwhelming it. On the forehead, he inscribed a singular rune, smaller than the one on the chest but just as precise. ¡°Anything more would reject you,¡± he muttered as he worked, carefully tracing the sigil. ¡°This is enough to make the metal sing to you but not burn you alive.¡± When it was finished, I held the helm up to the light. It was imposing, a piece worthy of a warrior. The layered plates ensured it would take more than a well-placed strike to crack it, and the weight was substantial, but not overwhelming. Next came the gauntlets. Rather than opting for segmented armor, we forged them as a seamless blend of overlapping plates, reinforced in high-impact areas to ensure durability without compromising dexterity. The knuckles were reinforced with raised ridges, thick enough to provide an advantage in hand-to-hand combat but not so large as to hinder movement. Unlike the chest plate and helm, the gauntlets had a more aggressive aesthetic, sleek, yet edged, with sharp angular designs etched into the metal rather than swirling patterns. The silver-blue veins pulsed beneath the surface, concentrated along the knuckles and wrist guards, as if channeling unseen power. Thrymir added a smaller set of runes, barely noticeable unless studied closely. ¡°Minimal reinforcement,¡± he explained. ¡°Enough to stabilize the energy flow but not overwhelm you.¡± We approached the leg armor with the same care as the chest piece, layered for mobility, but reinforced where necessary. The thigh guards were composed of multiple interlocked plates, each layer sloping downward in a subtle ridge-like design, mimicking the structure of the chest piece. Chain was fastened beneath, ensuring nothing could slip through the gaps. The knees were given special attention, Thrymir insisted on reinforcing them with an extra layer of metal, shaping them to curve naturally with movement. The Voltherium veins ran in structured patterns along the leg plates, glowing faintly as the heat from the forge met the metal. When we tested them, they moved well, but their weight was undeniable. ¡°Won¡¯t be the fastest thing in a sprint,¡± Thrymir noted, ¡°but you ain¡¯t gonna be fallin¡¯ apart in a fight either.¡± The boots were the final challenge. Like the gauntlets, they were built for both function and impact. Heavy, durable, and reinforced at the toe and heel. The plating followed the same black metal design, with flowing Voltherium veins breathing along the surface. To enhance traction, Thrymir worked a pattern into the soles, ensuring grip on uncertain terrain. The sides had layered reinforcement without restricting ankle movement. When I slid them on, they felt natural, heavy, yes, but balanced. Thrymir grunted in approval, giving the metal a final once-over before setting the engraver down. ¡°That¡¯s the last of it.¡± I ran my hands over the armor laid out before me, a full set, complete. The craftsmanship was beyond anything I had ever worn before, sleek, powerful, resilient. A warrior¡¯s second skin. Thrymir exhaled, rolling his shoulders. ¡°That¡¯s enough for tonight. Rest. I¡¯ll make some adjustments to ensure everything fits properly. Pick it up tomorrow night.¡± I nodded, taking one last lingering look at the armor before stepping away. It was more intimidating than I had ever imagined. By the time I stepped outside, the first hints of morning light were creeping over the horizon. We had worked through the night again. A grin tugged at my lips as I made my way back to Brakor¡¯s, exhaustion finally creeping in now that the excitement had settled. The weight of my lids didn¡¯t truly hit me until I collapsed onto the hay, literally. I woke to the sound of voices outside. Blinking against the midday sun filtering in through the hut¡¯s cracks, I sat up abruptly. Noon?! I had slept far longer than I intended. Shaking off the last remnants of sleep, I hurried outside. Trish was already waiting, arms crossed, a knowing smirk on her face. ¡°Hey there, babe. I was hoping you¡¯d sleep longer, but I guess that spell wore off faster than I thought.¡± I paused mid-step, narrowing my eyes. ¡°Spell?¡± She held up a small, empty scroll. ¡°Yeah, something I picked up to make sure you actually got real rest.¡± Then, before I could protest, she lifted a hand. ¡°Thrymir told me your armor won¡¯t be ready until tonight, so don¡¯t even think about getting grumpy with me.¡± Before I could respond, Esmara let out an amused huff from her seat near the fire. ¡°Should be grateful, pup. Just like my husband, always chasing strength but never taking care of the strength in here.¡± She tapped a clawed finger against her temple. I let out a breath, feeling warmth flood through me. ¡°Alright, alright. You¡¯re right. I¡¯m sorry. Thank you, love.¡± I smiled, pressing a kiss to Trish¡¯s forehead. ¡°That¡¯s better.¡± She smirked, then kissed my cheek. ¡°Now eat something and hang out with me for a bit. Give me some normalcy before we dive back into fighting and end-of-the-realms type stuff.¡± A lump formed in my throat at that. She always knew how to ground me, remind me of what really mattered. ¡°That¡­¡± I exhaled, a slow smile forming. ¡°That is something I would love to do.¡± I sat down on the stump beside the fire, the warmth of the flames and Trish¡¯s presence wrapping around me like a moment stolen from a simpler life. Nightfall settled over the land, the last remnants of sunlight painting the horizon in soft hues of orange and deepening blue. The stars began to peek through the veil of twilight, distant embers scattered across the sky. Trish and I lay nestled together beneath it, her back resting against my chest, my arms wrapped securely around her. The warmth of her body pressed into mine as I leaned against the boulder in the small clearing just beyond the hut. A perfect moment. One I wanted to hold onto forever. ¡°It reminds me of home,¡± she murmured, her voice soft, wistful. I felt her shift, and then she turned to face me fully, golden-brown eyes shimmering in the dimming light. ¡°Heart to heart?¡± she asked, her expression hopeful, that familiar, adorable look that always managed to undo me. I smiled, unable to resist her. ¡°I¡¯d like nothing more.¡± Her face lit up, and in an instant, she wrapped her legs around my waist, her arms encircling my shoulders. I held her just as tightly, pressing her close, feeling her heartbeat against mine. Slowly, they synced, each beat falling into rhythm, steady, connected. We stayed like that, breathing in each other¡¯s presence, until she pulled back just enough to capture my lips in a deep, lingering kiss, one filled with warmth, love, and the quiet promise of always. When she pulled away, her eyes flickered between mine, filled with nothing but love. ¡°Thank you for today,¡± she whispered. I opened my mouth to respond, but before I could, she grinned and stood, grabbing my hands and pulling me up with far more strength than I had expected. ¡°Now,¡± she said, her grin widening, ¡°let¡¯s go get your armor.¡± Excitement surged through me at the thought. Soon, I¡¯d finally get to wear it, feel its weight, and prepare for the dungeons next. Chapter 32: Reforged Bonds & Delving Ahead We made our way toward Thrymir¡¯s shop, the crisp night air carrying the soft hum of the forge in the distance. Trish walked beside me, her steps light, almost brimming with anticipation. I wasn¡¯t sure if it was because she was just as eager to see my armor as I was to wear it, or if she was simply excited to retrieve the extra Voltherium I had promised her. ¡°Where¡¯s everyone else?¡± I asked, only now realizing that I hadn¡¯t seen anyone all day, not even Brakor, which was unusual. Trish shrugged, but something about the movement felt too casual, too calculated. My eyes narrowed. ¡°What are you not telling me?¡± My voice carried a note of suspicion. Her lips twitched, the corners of her mouth pulling into a barely-contained smirk. But instead of answering, she simply picked up her pace. I blinked. ¡°Hey now, you don¡¯t get to just¡­¡± Before I could finish, she suddenly bolted into a full sprint, her laughter ringing through the cool night air. That sound. That beautiful sound. It caught me off guard for a fraction of a second, just long enough for her to gain ground. But I wasn¡¯t about to let her win that easily. ¡°Alright, that¡¯s how we¡¯re playing it?¡± I grinned, launching forward in pursuit. The chase was short-lived but exhilarating, the cool wind rushing past us as we raced toward the shop. Just as she reached the doors, I caught her, my arms wrapping around her waist as I spun her to face me. She laughed breathlessly, pressing a quick, soft kiss to my lips before tilting her head toward the door, her golden-brown eyes gleaming with mischief. That¡¯s when I knew. Something was up. And sure enough, as I turned and stepped inside, I was met with the sight of everyone already there, waiting for me. Thrymir stood with his arms crossed, an air of satisfaction settling over him as he observed the armor displayed before him. Even for someone of his experience, there was a certain pride in his gaze, a craftsman admiring his finest work. But my eyes weren¡¯t just drawn to the armor. Beside it, something new caught my attention. A cloak. It was long and regal, a deep midnight purple, embroidered with vibrant golden lines in an intricate pattern that mirrored the etchings Thrymir had carved into my armor. Thick fur lined the top edge, luxurious yet practical, offering warmth against the elements. A gleaming silver clasp secured it, catching the flickering forge light. My gaze flicked back to the armor itself, the pieces laid out in perfect order, familiar yet subtly altered since I had last seen them. Thrymir¡¯s claws had worked their magic in my absence, refining the details, perfecting the craftsmanship. The helm shone with a tempered polish, the faint ridge that ran from the brow to the back of the skull catching the light like the blade of a honed weapon. The narrow eye slits glowed softly from within, the veins of Voltherium pulsing beneath the surface, alive. The reinforced faceplate had raised vertical ridges, not just for strength but to create an imposing presence, a warrior¡¯s visage, cut from the black of the abyss itself. I stepped forward, my fingers instinctively brushing over the cold metal. Every piece, every line, told a story of labor and precision, of countless hours spent forging something more than just armor. And then, a notification appeared before my eyes. WOULD YOU LIKE TO BIND TO THIS ARMOR? YES NO I blinked, caught off guard. I looked up at Thrymir, then to the unfamiliar woman standing to his left. Neither of them seemed surprised. They just smiled. I didn¡¯t question it. I reached out to accept the binding. ERROR: #!%#@#%! My brows furrowed. My gaze swept over the interface, searching for a reason, an explanation. Then, a whisper stirred in my mind. ¡°Touch me to the armor while accepting.¡± Virellia. I reached into my pocket and pulled her forth, the cool weight of her presence settling into my palm. Thrymir¡¯s expression flickered with curiosity as I extended her toward the armor. In an instant, her form shifted. A flash of light, and she was no longer the unassuming hilt she had rested in before. She extended into her flail form, the celestial head drifting over the armor¡¯s surface, waiting. At that exact moment, I hit yes. The forge flickered, the very air humming with energy. A brilliant light erupted, forcing me to shield my eyes. A pulse of warmth flooded through me, and I felt the armor shift, not physically, but in something deeper, something fundamental. The connection was forging. ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡± I asked, voice tight with anticipation. Virellia¡¯s response was calm yet edged with something ancient. ¡°It is bonding to more than just you. We are one. If something is to bind itself to you, it must bind itself to me as well.¡± The glow intensified before finally dimming to something softer, something more refined. I lowered my arm, blinking against the residual brightness. And then, I saw it. The armor had changed. What once had been silver-blue veins threading through the blackened Voltherium were now golden-blue, a richer, deeper glow that pulsed like molten starlight. The intricate etched lines Thrymir had carved weren¡¯t just decorative anymore, they, too, were illuminated, creating an effect like marbled gold lightning streaking across the obsidian metal. A transformation had occurred. Virellia had left her mark. The forge fell silent. Thrymir let out a slow exhale, stepping back as he ran a clawed hand over his jaw. His single eye studied the armor, something unreadable settling in his gaze. ¡°Well, pup¡­¡± his voice rumbled, quieter than usual, laced with something heavier. ¡°That ain¡¯t normal.¡± He let the words hang for a moment before finally letting out a deep, rumbling chuckle. ¡°But I can¡¯t say I mind seein¡¯ it.¡± I turned toward him, searching for some kind of explanation, but before I could speak, the woman beside him broke her silence. She smiled, not in amusement, not in surprise, but as if she had expected this. Mel¡¯s gaze flickered to her, realization dawning in her expression. ¡°You said the last enchantment would create a bond¡­ I had no idea this is what you meant.¡± Her eyes shifted toward the armor, now glowing with its new golden-blue veins. The woman gave a small chuckle, tilting her head slightly. ¡°As much as I would love to say I knew this would happen¡­ I cannot.¡± She then turned to Mel, raising a brow. ¡°Though, you neglected to mention he had a bonded sentient weapon.¡± Mel shifted on her feet, rubbing the back of her neck. ¡°I¡­ didn¡¯t think it would matter.¡± The woman hummed in thought before shaking her head. ¡°It changes nothing about the armor itself, nor the enchantments we laid upon it¡­ well, except for the new luminescence.¡± Her sharp gaze landed on me. ¡°All this bond does is ensure the armor cannot be stolen from you. If someone were to try, it would simply reappear in your inventory.¡± I blinked, processing that. ¡°Is¡­ that something that happens a lot?¡± Brakor let out a deep chuckle. ¡°Not as much theft, more if you were to lose a piece in battle. Say your helm gets knocked off during a dungeon fight, you won¡¯t have to waste time searching for it. It will always return to you.¡± My eyebrows shot up at that. Well, that¡¯s useful. I let out a low whistle. ¡°That¡¯ll be very helpful.¡± Thrymir grunted, clearly growing impatient. ¡°Well? Are you going to inspect it, or just sit there admirin¡¯ how pretty it is?¡± ¡°Now, hold on, you grumpy old fart,¡± Liyra scolded, shooting him a glare as she pointed toward the cloak laid out on the table. ¡°He needs to inspect this first. If I need to make any adjustments while he¡¯s looking over the armor and putting it on, I can get them done.¡± Thrymir huffed, clearly unimpressed but relenting. I chuckled and reached down, lifting the cloak carefully. The fabric was soft yet dense, the golden embroidery catching the forge light as it shifted in my hands. [Regal Cloak of Resilience] This cloak provides 5% resistance to all elements, reflecting elemental damage back to attackers. My eyes widened. That¡¯s¡­ incredible. I stared at the cloak, my fingers running over the thick fur lining. ¡°Bah! Too long. Give it here,¡± Liyra said, waving a hand impatiently. ¡°I¡¯ll fix it.¡± I handed it over immediately, barely able to contain my grin, before finally turning my full attention to the armor before me. [Duskforged Vailguard] ¨C Crafted by Thrymir (Assisted by James) BONUS STRENGTH ¨C 120 BONUS DEXTERITY ¨C 100 BONUS INTELLIGENCE ¨C 68 BONUS ARMOR ¨C 77 ENCHANTMENT(Shirulia, Assisted by Mel) ¨C Stat Bonuses. ENCHANTMENT(Shirulia) ¨C Armor Bonding(Bonded to James and Virellia) If you discover this tale on Amazon, be aware that it has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road. Please report it. My jaw nearly hit the floor. The armor radiated power, not just from the stats displayed in my menu, but in the way it commanded presence. The blackened plates, smooth yet unyielding, pulsed with veins of golden-blue light, their soft glow shifting like breathing embers. The etchings carved by Thrymir weren¡¯t just decorations; they wove across the armor like ancient markings of a warlord, precise, intentional. I reached for the first piece, eager to feel the weight of it in my hands. Brakor cleared his throat, halting me mid-motion. ¡°Hold on, I¡¯ve got one more thing for you.¡± He set something on the table, a belt, thick leather reinforced with inlaid metal, and more importantly, a custom holster for Virellia¡¯s hilt. ¡°It¡¯s nothing fancy,¡± Brakor admitted, arms crossed. ¡°Heard your last one got wrecked, so I figured you¡¯d need something sturdier. This should match your armor well enough.¡± I ran a hand over the belt, feeling its sturdiness, its purpose. ¡°Thank you, Brakor. This is a welcome gift.¡± I clasped his massive, clawed hand in gratitude, the brief nod he gave me holding far more weight than words. Turning back, I cast a quick glance at Max, Leo, and Trish, half-expecting someone else to interrupt before I could finally put the damn armor on. Max smirked. ¡°We¡¯re just here for the big unveiling.¡± He gestured between himself and Leo, who nodded. Trish, arms crossed, gave me a sly look. ¡°I just want my ore.¡± I laughed, shaking my head, then turned back to the Duskforged Vailguard and began strapping on each piece. Piece by piece, I secured the armor, feeling the weight settle around me, not as a burden, but as a promise. Thrymir assisted where necessary, clasping the more complex points, ensuring a perfect fit. I could have equipped it instantly through my inventory, just a single thought, and it would be on me. But this? This felt right. The ritual of donning it, of securing every plate, every clasp, every buckle, was grounding, a moment to fully absorb what this meant. When I finally stood, fully armored, the forge was silent. The others were watching me, their expressions unreadable at first. Then, Liyra stepped forward, holding up the cloak. She inspected its size against my frame, adjusting her angle, before throwing it over my shoulders. She clasped it to the right, allowing the fabric to drape naturally off my left shoulder, exactly as it was designed. The black fur lining met perfectly at the chest, where the silver clasp gleamed in the firelight. I shifted my stance, rolling my shoulders, adjusting to the armor¡¯s balance. ¡°Well?¡± I asked, looking between them. Trish was the first to speak, her golden-brown eyes tracing every piece. ¡°You look¡­ amazing.¡± The others nodded in agreement, their gazes lingering with a mix of admiration and anticipation. I opened my menu, my pulse quickening as the new stats unfolded before me. STATS LEVEL ¨C 104, Adventurer STRENGTH ¨C 524 DEXTERITY ¨C 432 INTELLECT ¨C 410 WISDOM ¨C 133 LUCK ¨C 65 ARMOR ¨C 82 (Physical damage reduction: 47%) RACIAL PASSIVES: A slow grin spread across my face as the numbers settled in my mind. I clenched a fist, feeling the armor¡¯s weight, its power, how it moved with me rather than against me. I was ready. I exhaled, the firelight casting flickering shadows across the forge, and murmured under my breath: ¡°Oh yeah¡­ I am so ready for some dungeons now.¡± I removed the helm with a thought, sending it seamlessly into my inventory before turning toward Thrymir with a grateful grin. ¡°I really appreciate your help,¡± I said, genuine gratitude lacing my voice. Then, shifting my gaze, I met Shirulia¡¯s and Mel¡¯s eyes. ¡°And thank you two for these amazing enchantments.¡± Shirulia offered a small, knowing nod, her smile subtle yet warm. Mel, on the other hand, was practically buzzing with excitement, her turquoise eyes glowing even brighter, as if she could barely contain herself. I turned to Trish, my grin widening. ¡°You ready?¡± I asked, already knowing the answer. Her golden-brown eyes gleaming with anticipation as she nodded. ¡°Yeah. I¡¯m curious to see what this ability has in store for this ore.¡± The unintentional rhyme made me chuckle inwardly, but I stayed focused. I turned toward the massive pile still sitting in the corner, Duriron and Voltherium stacked high, untouched since our last haul. With a flick of my will, I pulled it all into my inventory, then stepped outside, the others following behind me. Once outside, I placed all the Voltherium onto the ground in a gleaming, metallic mound, unsure how much her ability would actually require. Hopefully, I had gathered enough to have some extra, though, if not, we could always mine more. I stepped back with the others, giving Trish space. She closed her eyes, her breathing steadying, and in an instant, her wardrobe appeared beside the pile. The massive, ornate piece of furniture loomed, its doors creaking open, revealing the void within. Then, like before, Trish was pulled inside. I watched as the Voltherium barely shifted, only a fraction of the ore getting sucked into the wardrobe¡¯s depths. I frowned slightly. That¡¯s it? But then. The wardrobe shuddered. More ore vanished, its edges melting into the void, drawn in slowly, deliberately. Thrymir grunted, arms crossed. ¡°What¡­ is this?¡± he muttered, his curiosity laced with the same intensity as mine. ¡°She has an ability that crafts armor specific to her class,¡± I explained, though my focus was locked onto the wardrobe, waiting, watching. Thrymir let out a low hum. ¡°Interesting.¡± His single eye narrowed, studying the process as if memorizing every detail, his massive frame eerily still as he took it all in. None of us moved. We simply waited, breath held, anticipation thick in the air, ready to see what emerged next. As Trish stepped out of the wardrobe, it vanished into her inventory in an instant. Her armor looked the same at first glance, but as she stretched her wings wide, the subtle differences became clear. Veins of Voltherium pulsed faintly beneath the surface, their silver-blue glow threading through the wings like crackling lightning. The two massive rings at her wing¡¯s wrists, along with her bracelets, also her arsenal of chakrams, now gleamed with the same energy. I cocked an eyebrow at the seemingly minor changes, then glanced at the pile of ore. She had barely used a third of it. Huh. Expected more. I shrugged and swept the remaining ore back into my inventory, then turned to face her. ¡°Didn¡¯t use as much as I thought,¡± I said, eyeing the subtle alterations to her armor. Trish beamed, bouncing slightly on her heels. ¡°Small, subtle changes visually¡­ but huge upgrades.¡± Leo¡¯s curiosity piqued instantly. ¡°Oh? Like what?¡± She grinned, practically glowing with excitement. ¡°For starters, my chakrams can now absorb any element they touch and infuse it into an attack for a brief moment. But¡­¡± she held up a finger, ¡°¡­ if I do that, the chakram has to return to my armor and go on cooldown for two minutes before I can use it again.¡± Max let out a low whistle, crossing his arms. ¡°Damn. That¡¯s actually pretty sick. And you have, what, a dozen chakrams? That cooldown won¡¯t even slow you down.¡± She nodded eagerly. ¡°Yeah, that one¡¯s cool. But the real change?¡± Her smirk widened. We all exchanged glances, waiting. Then, she spread her wings again, this time, with purpose. Her eyes locked onto mine, the teasing glint unmistakable. Then, with a single powerful thrust, she shot into the sky. A gust of wind kicked up dust and loose pebbles, sending a massive burst of force outward as she climbed higher, higher, higher, until she was nothing more than a silhouette against the deepening night sky. A sharp, joyful cry rang out above us. ¡°I can fly!¡± I blinked up at her, my jaw slightly slack. Then, without thinking, my gaze flicked toward the celestial ring at my back. I summoned my helm with a thought, feeling the weight settle firmly back into place. The halo at my back flared to life. And then, I launched myself upward. The sudden acceleration hit like a shockwave, my vision blurring as I rocketed after Trish, the air ripping past my armor in a way that felt both exhilarating and slightly terrifying. Trish giggled as I caught up, rolling midair before tucking her wings and diving toward the earth below. I grinned and followed. She angled her wings at the last moment, bursting forward in a clean arc, but I? I¡­ did not pull up in time. I skidded across the ground on my stomach, the dirt and gravel scraping against my armor until a small hill mercifully stopped my slide. Silence. The others rushed toward me, Trish landing gracefully next to where I lay. ¡°Love?¡± she asked, concerned but trying not to laugh. ¡°Are you okay?¡± And then I burst out laughing. Max and Leo immediately lost it, cackling without restraint. The others followed suit, the entire group dissolving into hysterical laughter at my expense. I groaned, sitting up with a grunt. ¡°Of course, you pick up flying instantly.¡± Trish smirked, crossing her arms. ¡°What can I say? I¡¯m just naturally gifted.¡± I narrowed my eyes, fighting back a chuckle. ¡°Whatever.¡± Then, I turned to Leo, rubbing my shoulder where I had landed. ¡°Maybe you can teach me how to control this better.¡± Leo chuckled, reaching out to clap a hand on my shoulder. ¡°Yeah, I think you need a few lessons before you go crash-landing into another hill.¡± ¡°Or into a dungeon,¡± Max added, his voice dripping with amusement. ¡°I mean, imagine James just crashing through the dungeon entrance, wiping out half the enemies by accident.¡± The laughter intensified. Then, Virellia¡¯s voice chimed in, sounding far too smug. ¡°He might clear the dungeon that way. At least his strategy would be consistent with his flying skills.¡± That sent the others over the edge, their laughter turning almost breathless as they wheeze-laughed at my expense. I pointed toward my weapon, narrowing my eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t make me put you in my inventory.¡± Virellia harrumphed in response. ¡°Might smell better in there.¡± I blinked. ¡°I¡­ Wait. You can¡¯t even smell.¡± ¡°No, but I imagine you smell horrendous, considering how long it¡¯s been since you¡¯ve bathed.¡± My soul left my body. Trish snorted, waving a hand near her nose as if to push the nonexistent stench away, her laughter joining the chorus of merciless teasing. I sighed dramatically, letting my head fall back against the dirt. ¡°I hate you all,¡± I muttered. Which only made them laugh harder. Later that day, freshly cleaned up and eager to get moving, I stepped out of the hut to meet the others. The air buzzed with excitement; we were finally about to tackle our first dungeon. Brakor and Esmara stood waiting, holding a stack of worn maps, which they handed out to each of us. As I unfolded mine, I saw five marked locations, the entrances to dungeons suitable for our level. ¡°As you get stronger, more will appear,¡± Esmara explained. ¡°And some will disappear once you¡¯ve outgrown them.¡± I frowned slightly. ¡°So, we can¡¯t go back and farm old dungeons?¡± Brakor shook his head. ¡°No. Once you out level a dungeon, it¡¯s locked to you forever.¡± That was¡­ kind of a bummer. But it is also understandable. I was about to ask something else when I noticed the shift in everyone¡¯s expressions. Excitement had dimmed, replaced with something far heavier. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± I asked. Leo exhaled, eyes distant. ¡°We miss our Lepidomare.¡± Trish¡¯s jaw tightened. A single tear ran down her cheek. ¡°I hope Nyxala¡¯s okay¡­ and staying strong.¡± Max sighed, rubbing the back of his neck. ¡°I never even got to say goodbye to Drifter.¡± Brakor and Esmara exchanged a curious glance, as if watching children struggling with an obvious puzzle. ¡°Were you bonded with them?¡± Esmara asked. The others nodded solemnly. Brakor¡¯s ears flicked, his expression unreadable. ¡°So, summon them.¡± Four heads snapped up instantly. Mel¡¯s voice hitched slightly. ¡°Wait¡­ what? We can do that?¡± ¡°It¡¯s in your menu,¡± Esmara said matter-of-factly, as if this should have been common knowledge. Silence. Then, I couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. A laugh slipped out before I could stop it. Trish¡¯s head snapped toward me, glaring daggers. I just grinned, shooting her a look that screamed ¡®That¡¯s what you get.¡¯ She rolled her eyes dramatically, muttering something under her breath as the others hurried a few steps away from the hut, each of them quickly navigating their menus. A shift in the air. A pulse of energy rippled outward. Then, four small, glowing orbs appeared in front of each rider. They flickered, hovered for a moment¡­ and then burst apart in shimmering light. Their Lepidomare stood before them. The next few moments were a blur of excited humming, relieved laughter, and tight embraces. Max ran a hand down Drifter¡¯s slender neck, murmuring something too quiet for me to hear. Mel threw both arms around her mount¡¯s thick neck, squeezing it like she never planned to let go. Leo grinned as his mount nuzzled into his side, and Trish. Trish was laughing through her tears, pressing her forehead against Nyxala¡¯s in a silent exchange of understanding. Then¡­ something unexpected. Nyxala turned toward me. I blinked, slightly caught off guard. The massive Lepidomare stared at me, those lightning-blue and deep purple scales shimmering faintly. Then, she sniffed me curiously. Before I could react, she lowered her head, pressing it against my shoulder in what could only be described as a hug. Brief. But warm and deliberate. I hesitated, then patted her broad shoulder, feeling the subtle humming vibration beneath my palm. She pulled back, letting out a low, soft hum. I smiled. ¡°I missed you too, girl.¡± Nyxala let out one last huff, then turned back toward Trish, her head held high. Trish wiped her cheek and grinned at me, eyes still shimmering. After the excitement settled, Brakor explained something that eased our worries, if we ever traveled to another world, all they had to do was summon our Lepidomare there. They were bound to them, meaning they wouldn¡¯t have to leave them behind permanently. Unless, of course, we figured out a way for them to travel through space on their own. Or, heavens forbid, through a labyrinth. That thought alone sent a shudder through the group. We all silently agreed, the Lepidomare should never enter a labyrinth. Dungeons, unfortunately, were another off-limits area. They simply couldn¡¯t follow us inside, which meant they would have to wait outside whenever we entered one. That idea didn¡¯t sit well with any of us. The wildlife on this planet was far more dangerous than anything on Achui. Leaving them unprotected, even for a short time, felt reckless. Esmara, however, offered a solution. ¡°While you¡¯re inside the dungeon,¡± she said, arms crossed, ¡°we¡¯ll help them get stronger. That way, by the time you clear your first, they¡¯ll be able to fend for themselves.¡± The others agreed immediately. The relief in Trish¡¯s face was obvious. Mel let out a long exhale, while Max and Leo exchanged nods, the tension in their shoulders easing slightly. They turned to their mounts, promising we¡¯d be back soon. But, to our surprise, they weren¡¯t sad or worried. They were excited. Their wings fluttered, their humming grew sharper, and their eyes gleamed with anticipation. It was as if they wanted to grow stronger, just as much as we did. A smirk tugged at my lips. ¡°Looks like they¡¯re ready for some training of their own.¡± Trish laughed softly, running a hand down Nyxala¡¯s shimmering scales. ¡°Yeah¡­ I guess they are.¡± With that we turned to the direction of the first dungeon and began our journey towards it. Chapter 33: The Hall of The Forsworn The entrance was nothing, and yet everything I had thought it would be. We stood before the entrance in silence, studying the archway of unknown origin, two massive ribs curving toward the sky, cradling the swirling mass of energy within. No cave. No ruins. No towering fortress built around it. Just bones, weathered by time yet still thrumming with power, forming a structure of their own. The portal nestled between them pulsed like a living thing, blues and greens spiraling inward like an infinite tide, drawing in the cool night air with each slow, rhythmic turn of its colors. I narrowed my eyes, shifting my weight slightly. From this side, I could see through to the other, but something was off. The far end wavered, just slightly, like looking through a warped mirror. Was it just an illusion? Or did the dungeon actually split based on the side you entered? The only way to test that theory would be to come back and enter from the opposite direction next time. If we made it back. A weighty silence hung over us. ¡°So, uh. We just gonna stand here and admire it, or is someone gonna be the first dumbass to walk in?¡± Max finally asked. Sarcasm was there, but this time, there was something else, a flicker of unease buried beneath his curiosity. I met his gaze, then turned back to the monolithic gateway, the cracks in its ancient bones glowing softly, almost like veins pulsing with life. ¡°Well,¡± I said, inhaling slow, steady. ¡°We came here to go in. So, I reckon we step through and see what¡¯s waiting for us on the other side.¡± I hoped my voice carried more certainty than I actually felt. I glanced back at Trish, offering her a small smile before turning toward the portal. With a steady breath, I stepped forward, vanishing into the swirling abyss. WELCOME TO YOUR FIRST DUNGEON, ADVENTURER! You have entered a Starter Dungeon. The rules within are as follows: Good luck, Adventurers! Happy Delving! YOU ARE NOW ENTERING: THE HALL OF THE FORSWORN. Objective: Eliminate the three Forsworn Captains. The Forsworn: Once knights sworn to defend this realm, the Forsworn betrayed their oaths and turned to forbidden power in their lust for dominion. Cast out and stripped of their names, they now linger as vengeful wraiths, bound to the ruins of their former keep. Each captain represents a fragment of their fallen order¡¯s ideals, Strength, Cunning, and Devotion, now twisted into something far more sinister. Defeat them and sever their hold on this place¡­ The keep began to take shape before me, forming from swirling shadows and creeping mist as reality solidified around us. One by one, the others appeared beside me, each stepping through the portal into the dungeon. A heavy breeze swept through the desolate landscape, carrying dead leaves across the cracked stone path leading toward the keep. Old iron bars swayed open and shut on rusted hinges, creaking with each gust, their wailing groans echoing through the hollow remains of the fortress. From deep within the walls came a low, agonized moan, something not quite human yet filled with unmistakable suffering. I caught a glimpse of movement beyond the archway, a hunched figure, shambling across the courtyard before disappearing into the murky gloom. Death clung to this place. The trees, gnarled and twisted, stood lifeless, yet there was something unsettling about them, as if unseen eyes lingered within their hollowed husks. A crow perched atop the crumbling brick wall let out a harsh caw before taking flight, vanishing into the oppressive sky above. The stone path stretched before us, leading into the courtyard where the towering keep loomed over everything. At the far end, I could just make out the entrance, perched at the top of a grand, weathered staircase. ¡°Of course, it¡¯s undead¡­¡± Mel muttered. Leo smirked. ¡°Scared?¡± His teasing carried an edge, but he didn¡¯t seem entirely at ease either. Mel shot him a flat look before exhaling through her nose. ¡°No. Just annoyed. I can¡¯t use my phasing abilities against them.¡± Her tone grew more serious. ¡°Doesn¡¯t matter if I shift into the spirit world or not, they¡¯ll still be able to hit me.¡± Leo¡¯s smirk faded. His expression softened with an unspoken apology, which Mel acknowledged with a nod. I stepped forward, scanning the courtyard carefully. ¡°We need to be cautious. Test the waters before diving in.¡± I turned to the group, my voice firm. ¡°I¡¯ll see if I can draw that thing out first. Let¡¯s see what we¡¯re dealing with.¡± ¡°Wait. Let me get a top view first,¡± Trish said, spreading her wings. With a powerful thrust, she launched into the air, rising swiftly above the keep¡¯s walls. She barely had time to register what she saw before something shot toward her. A dark blur, fast, precise. She twisted midair, narrowly dodging the attack before angling downward in a sharp dive, landing with a controlled skid. ¡°Well, that didn¡¯t give me much, but whatever that thing is¡­¡± A guttural roar cut her off. The heavy creak of rusted hinges filled the air as the swinging gateway groaned open. From the shadowed courtyard, a monstrous figure lumbered forward, its movements slow, searching. Its hollow sockets scanned for the culprit it had glimpsed above the walls. I summoned my shield, my grip tightening around Virellia¡¯s hilt. Max melted into the shadows. Mel phased through the gate¡¯s opposite side, ready to flank. Leo lifted slightly off the ground, retreating to gain range, while Trish hovered beside him, ready to strike from above. Virellia¡¯s voice resonated in my mind, steady, determined. ¡°This is where the true tests begin. I am with you, James.¡± The creature stepped fully into the open. A troll, but twisted, corrupted. Patches of flesh were missing from its skull, exposing cracked bone along its jawline. Its ribs jutted from its decayed torso, and its left hand was nothing but a skeletal claw, flexing unnaturally as if eager to rend flesh from bone. Its gait was slow, dragging at first, then, in an instant, it was there. It closed the distance faster than I could react. A massive, clawed hand swung for me. I barely raised my shield in time, bracing against the impact as the force sent me skidding backward. Dust kicked up around my feet as I dug in, stopping just short of the keep¡¯s outer steps. Lowering my shield, I exhaled sharply. I shifted into my defensive stance just as the troll lunged again. This time, I angled my shield to glance the blow, redirecting its force just enough to create an opening. Virellia struck fast, a sharp, whip-like lash against its exposed ribs. At the same moment, an arrow cut through the air. The troll swatted it aside without effort, then dodged a crackling bolt of energy from Leo with unnatural speed. Mel rushed in from the back, hammer raised high, aiming for the beast¡¯s skull. But the troll twisted, far too aware, too precise. A sickening crack rang out as its foot connected with her side, sending her hurtling backward. She slammed into the stone wall with a grunt, rolling to a stop. The troll didn¡¯t hesitate. Its soulless gaze locked back onto me. I inhaled sharply, focusing. I needed to gauge its strength. What level is it? Nothing. There was no indicator above its head. No level. No name. We were truly in the unknown now. "Get it closer to that tree on the corner. I¡¯m rigging it with explosives." Max¡¯s voice echoed in my mind, sharp with urgency. The undead troll reacted almost instantly, as if it had heard the plan. With a shocking display of coordination, it snatched up a massive rock, its jagged surface still damp with rot. It hurled it toward Leo and Trish. At the same time, its skeletal claw swung downward in a brutal arc, crashing against my shield with bone-rattling force. I dug my heels in, bracing against the impact. The force nearly buckled my stance, but I held firm. Even as Mel surged back into the fight, hammer swinging, and Leo fired off another spell, while Trish¡¯s chakrams zipped around, the creature remained relentless. It dodged, deflected, countered, moving like it was anticipating every attack before it even came. Slowly, I maneuvered the troll, each heavy strike against my shield forcing me to adjust, pivot, and steer it. My arms burned under the relentless barrage, but I focused on footwork, shifting my stance, angling my guard, leading it exactly where I needed. Another brutal swing. I sidestepped just enough, angling my shield to glance the blow aside, twisting my body to force the troll to compensate. It snarled, lunging forward with unhinged fury, but I pivoted again, subtly guiding it with every block, every dodge. Its back was now to the tree, exactly where Max wanted it. With a sharp inhale, I activated [Astral Wave]. The radiant force rippled outward, causing the undead beast to stumble slightly. Just as it regained its footing, a powerful hum filled the air above us. Trish. A wave of energy pulsed through my body, muscles coiling like a tightly wound spring, every fiber thrumming with newfound urgency. This wasn¡¯t just a burst of speed, it was momentum forged into power, reflexes sharpened to a razor¡¯s edge. I smirked. The troll roared in defiance, its movements turning sharper, more erratic. It wasn¡¯t just me who felt the surge. The energy crackled in the air, pulsing through all of us. It lunged, claws carving through the space between us with vicious intent. I caught the brunt of the assault, steel scraping against bone as I held firm, letting the blows drive me back, exactly where I needed to be. And then, Mel struck. She surged forward, her form a blur of motion, the weight of her hammer already swinging. She planted a foot on my back, using it as leverage to vault high into the air. A flash of steel. A blur of motion. Twisting mid-flip, she brought her hammer down in a brutal arc, the force behind it monumental. The troll reacted, managing to pull one leg back just in time, but not the other. A sickening crack rang through the night as her hammer found its mark, the impact rippling through the troll¡¯s frame like a shockwave. Bone shattered. Flesh buckled. And for the first time¡­ the beast staggered. The tale has been illicitly lifted; should you spot it on Amazon, report the violation. That was all the opening Leo needed. A fireball roared to life in his hands before streaking through the air, smashing directly into the troll¡¯s face. It reeled, hands clawing at the flames, leaving it wide open as we surged forward, striking relentlessly. Step by step, we forced it back. "Just a little further," Max¡¯s voice whispered through the shadows. I echoed his urgency. ¡°Keep pushing!¡± The others might not have known exactly why, but they followed my lead, driving the beast back toward the tree. Then, Max¡¯s voice cut through the air like a blade. "Back!" Without hesitation, we leaped away. An arrow whistled past, its tip glowing with a trail of molten orange light. Then¡­ boom! A massive explosion erupted behind the troll. The force of the blast kicked up a wall of smoke and dust, sending a shockwave that rattled my armor as I planted my shield to steady us. The air pulsed with residual energy, the scent of burning wood and scorched earth filling my lungs. Silence fell upon the surrounding area, a furious roar echoed shortly after. The beast emerged from the smoke, leaping toward us. Its skeletal claws outstretched, its hollow eyes burning with undead rage. But we were ready. Mel met it mid-air, launching herself forward. Three arrows streaked through the night, Max¡¯s aim flawless. A bolt of lightning crackled as Leo sent a surge of raw energy arcing toward its exposed form. Everything landed at once. Mel¡¯s hammer crashed into its skull, Max¡¯s arrows and Leo¡¯s lightning striking its claws, preventing it from countering. Yet, it wasn¡¯t enough. The troll lurched, still clinging to its unholy existence. But then, something else cut through the night. A spinning, electrified blur. A lightning-infused chakram tore through the air, slicing clean through the creature¡¯s neck. Its severed head hit the ground before its body even realized it had lost. The corpse stood frozen for a fraction of a second, twitching, before finally collapsing into the dirt. A wave of experience washed through me. We all let out a collective sigh of relief, the tension from the battle finally easing as the dust settled. A quiet chuckle slipped from my lips, a mix of exhaustion and exhilaration. ¡°That was just one monster¡­¡± Max murmured as he materialized beside me, his voice laced with both awe and concern. ¡°Aye,¡± Mel exhaled, rolling her shoulders. ¡°And a bloody scary one at that.¡± ¡°I think,¡± Trish said, still catching her breath, ¡°we should let the stealthy one scout ahead from here on out.¡± Her wings fluttered instinctively as she shuddered. ¡°I love being able to fly, but nearly getting taken out like that? Not my idea of fun.¡± ¡°Good experience, though,¡± Leo noted, adjusting his gloves. ¡°If this guy gave that much, I can only imagine what the bosses will be worth.¡± His eyes gleamed with anticipation. I nodded, running a hand over my armor to shake off the lingering tension. ¡°At this rate, I might be one-o-five before we even leave this place.¡± A smirk tugged at the corner of my lips. ¡°Well,¡± Max said, cracking his knuckles, ¡°let¡¯s keep moving. I¡¯ll make sure the courtyard is clear before we charge in.¡± Leo scoffed. ¡°If nothing came barreling out after all that racket, I¡¯d be shocked.¡± ¡°True,¡± I admitted, glancing toward the keep. ¡°But it¡¯s a dungeon. Could be some kind of barrier or rule in place preventing a full-on ambush.¡± Leo rubbed his chin thoughtfully. ¡°Actually¡­ that could be it. If this is a starter dungeon, maybe it has rules in place to ease us in.¡± ¡°Possibly,¡± I said, crossing my arms. ¡°Only one way to know for sure.¡± I glanced at the looming entrance ahead. ¡°We clear it¡­ and ask later.¡± We only had to wait a few moments before Max reappeared, his form materializing from the shadows as he strode toward us. ¡°Well,¡± he began, crossing his arms. ¡°Your theory has to be close. There are a few more beasts in the courtyard, but not all like that one.¡± He jerked a thumb toward the headless troll¡¯s still-twitching corpse. ¡°It¡¯s a variety of undead creatures. That big guy might¡¯ve been the strongest, but looks can be deceiving.¡± ¡°Are they grouped or spread out for single pulls?¡± I asked, already forming a plan. Max pointed to the west. ¡°Some are clustered together there, wolves, undead humans, all in tight groups. East side, though¡­¡± His finger shifted to the opposite side. ¡°A couple of larger stragglers. They wander in loose patterns, but they do cross paths every so often. You¡¯ll want to pull them with caution.¡± I exhaled, nodding. ¡°Alright. Stay out here. I¡¯ll see what I can lure out first.¡± Turning toward the rusted gate, I peeked inside. As I peered through the rusted gate, the courtyard stretched before me, a space long abandoned to decay and death. The stone path leading inward was cracked and uneven, with weeds and creeping vines breaking through its surface. Patches of brittle, yellowed grass clung to life in the corners, twisted and skeletal, as if even nature itself had withered under whatever curse plagued this place. Jagged gravestones jutted from the dirt like broken teeth, some cracked in half, others covered in faded, unreadable inscriptions. A fountain stood at the heart of the courtyard, once an elegant centerpiece but now filled with stagnant, inky water, its stone edges chipped and clawed as if something had tried to drag itself free. To the west, the remnants of old training dummies stood, their wooden frames splintered and stained dark with age. They had been repurposed by time itself, perches for crows that cawed intermittently, watching from their rotting wooden posts like sentinels of the damned. Beyond them, movement stirred. Undead wolves prowled between the scattered debris, their exposed ribs heaving with each unnatural breath, their empty sockets glowing faintly with an eerie blue light. Shambling soldiers flanked them, clad in the rusted remnants of armor, swords clutched in skeletal hands that had long since forgotten the art of wielding them. On the eastern end, near the keep¡¯s collapsed wall, two massive shapes lurked. Bears. Or what remained of them. One had an entire section of its torso missing, jagged rib bones poking through torn muscle like grotesque spikes. The other¡¯s skull was half-exposed, the flesh on one side of its face completely peeled away, revealing yellowed, uneven fangs. They moved sluggishly, their decayed bodies barely held together, but there was a quiet malice in the way their heads twitched, their ears flicking toward every subtle noise. The only problem? None of them were close enough to pull from here. I stepped back and gestured for the others to follow. Silent nods. Weapons drawn. A slow advance. The moment I stepped into range, both bears froze. Then, their hollow, sunken eyes locked onto me. A grotesque flap of loose skin from one of the bear¡¯s torn jaws swung upward, momentarily covering one of its milky, dead eyes before slowly peeling away, sagging limply below its mouth again. I grimaced. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s disgusting,¡± Trish muttered. And then, with a rattling snarl, they charged. A sudden rustling behind us. More movement. ¡°Theory was wrong!¡± Leo shouted. ¡°Damnit!¡± I braced myself, widening my stance, falling into tempest. Chakrams burst out around us, forming a whirling barrier of spinning blades. Trish launched herself high into the air with a powerful thrust of her wings, narrowly dodging a clawed swipe. "Focus the smaller groups first! I¡¯ll hold these two off!" I shouted, twisting as Virellia¡¯s chain unfurled in my grip. With a sharp snap, I sent the celestial flail arcing downward. The spiked head struck the first bear¡¯s skull like a meteor, the impact caving it in with a wet crunch. Fragments of bone and rotten flesh splattered across the stone. I spun, bringing my shield up in time to intercept the second bear¡¯s lunge. Its weight slammed into me, but I dug my heels in, forcing it back. Then, I lashed out. Virellia¡¯s head whipped forward like a serpent, the glowing chain trailing behind it. The spiked mass collided with the creature¡¯s exposed temple, and the skull split apart with a sickening crack. The bear¡¯s corpse collapsed in a heap, twitching before finally going still. A faint pulse of experience filled my core. Not much, but enough to confirm the kills. I turned just in time to see Mel tearing through the undead ranks, her hammer carving a path through brittle bone and rotted flesh. Leo¡¯s flames washed over them in a wave of searing light, their twisted bodies reduced to ash and dust within seconds. Silence fell over the battlefield. Trish descended, her wings sending a soft gust of wind across the clearing as she landed beside me. She raised a brow. ¡°Well¡­ that wasn¡¯t nearly as bad.¡± "Yeah, I was expecting something far¡­" Mel¡¯s words died in her throat. A low, hollow rattling filled the air. The bones. They quivered. Vibrating against the cold stone, shifting unnaturally toward a central point. Then, a sound cut through the stillness. A high-pitched cackle, slow and deliberate, slithered from the shadows as a figure emerged from a side door of the keep. I caught the shift of movement from the corner of my eye. Mel¡¯s grip on her hammer tightened, the metal warping beneath her fingers, shifting into the form of a massive greatsword. She was ready to cut this bastard down. But the hooded figure¡­ simply glided toward us, weightless. A dry, hollow cackle slithered from the depths of its hood, the sound grating and unnatural, like a voice long since abandoned by mortal breath. A faint glow pulsed beneath the hood¡¯s shadow, not warm like firelight, nor sharp like arcane energy, but something far worse, cold, consuming, endless. Mel moved first. She blurred, shifting into her ethereal form, vanishing into the veil to reappear behind him¡­ But she didn¡¯t. A single hand, thin, skeletal, clad in shifting shadows, shot from the folds of the robe. Faster than thought. Faster than light. It caught her throat mid-shift. Her form glitched, caught between the material and spirit realm. Her sword fell from her hands, landing with a heavy thud against the stone. She clawed at her throat, struggling, gasping, her ethereal nature useless against his grip. A wheeze, a desperate inhale, barely a wisp of air. He was choking the life out of her. Without hesitation, I charged. I threw my shield up and slammed into him with full force, expecting resistance, expecting a body, but I passed through him. Cold. Not the kind that bites at the skin, not the kind that numbs the limbs. The kind that seeps into your bones. The kind that steals the breath from your lungs before you realize you¡¯ve stopped breathing. I spun, skidding to a halt, my shield raised, but the thing barely reacted. Its form was still standing in front of Mel, hand outstretched, not even acknowledging me. But its robes. They hung from my shield. A thin, empty husk, swaying, weightless, severed from the thing inside it. And there he stood. The true form. A spirit of darkness and decay. A figure wreathed in unnatural mist, something half-formed, half-forgotten. His hand never wavered, fingers seemingly locked around Mel¡¯s throat, squeezing, tightening. Still cackling. Virellia¡¯s voice cut through my mind, sharp with fury. ¡°Channel your celestial power through me.¡± Rage boiled beneath my skin. I did. I let the light surge through my veins, through my grip, through the flail¡¯s celestial core. I charged again, swinging Virellia in a horizontal arc, the flail blurring through the air like a falling star, aiming to tear this thing apart. The strike connected with a resonant crack, sending the spirit hurtling backward, its form twisting violently as it was ripped away. But it didn¡¯t vanish. Not completely. It drifted across the courtyard, unraveling into mist and shadow. A warped cackle echoed through the air, but the sound fractured mid-laugh, twisting into something else, something colder. Then, a moan, hollow and wretched, not of pain, but grief. The weight of it settled in my chest like a stone sinking into the abyss. I clenched my jaw and shook it off, but the feeling lingered, gnawing at the edges of my thoughts. Mel hit the ground the moment the grip on her was gone, coughing, gasping, her hands clawing at her throat as though the unseen fingers still lingered. The others closed in around her, a protective wall as she fought for air. "Mel, are you okay?!" My voice came sharper than I intended, edged with fear. She wheezed, swallowing a ragged breath before nodding weakly. "Yeah¡­ I¡­ I¡¯m fine." Max wasn¡¯t. I saw it in the way his fists clenched, in the slow, controlled breath that passed through gritted teeth. Then, in an instant, he was gone. The shadows devoured him without a sound. Then came his voice. "You might be able to control when she phases¡­ but you don¡¯t control the shadows." Except it wasn¡¯t his voice anymore. The shadows had stolen it, warped it into something lower, deeper, something that didn¡¯t belong to him. A slow chill crept up my spine, my instincts bristling. The spirit bolted. Not away, but toward the pile of bones that had been gathering behind us. A violent force ripped through the air, howling like a storm as the bones trembled, then rose. Dust spiraled upward in a whirlwind, and the sound of cracking and snapping filled the courtyard as jagged fragments of skeletons twisted and fused. Pieces of armor, rusted and broken, clamped into place as if drawn by an unseen force, binding the bones together into something that shouldn¡¯t exist. A shape began to take form, shifting, growing, solidifying. The whirlwind of bones swirled into a monstrous shape, twisting, grinding, fusing together in grotesque harmony. The jagged remains of the fallen latched onto rusted, ancient armor, filling the gaps where flesh once belonged. Plates of corroded iron, shattered chain links, and shattered shields snapped into place with a sickening crunch, as if the very dungeon itself was piecing together something long forgotten. Then, the storm settled. A towering form loomed before us. He was massive, nearly ten feet tall, his hunched frame draped in a shattered cuirass that barely clung to his skeletal form. Thick, splintered ribs jutted out through the rusted metal, pulsing faintly with eerie green light, as though the very marrow inside had rotted into something unnatural. His left pauldron was formed from the fused remains of skulls, their hollow sockets still burning with faint traces of spectral flame. Scraps of decayed cloth hung from his waist, whispering against the dead air. But the worst was the weapon. In his right hand, he gripped a massive club¡ªa grotesque, gnarled thing made of fused bones, their jagged ends still slick with old decay, bound together by the iron rings of shields long broken. Some of the bones still bore remnants of rusted shackles, as if they had once belonged to prisoners who never escaped. He lifted it with ease, resting it against his massive shoulder, the dull creak of old sinew and rusted metal groaning in protest. Then, he spoke, his voice a twisted, mocking growl, a thing both alive and long dead. "To stand before Captain Vareshi is to forfeit your flesh. But I will take it nonetheless." His burning gaze swept over us, locking onto me, a horrible grin stretching across his half-formed face. The moment Captain Vareshi finished speaking, he moved. Fast. For something so massive, his body should have groaned under the weight of rusted iron and fused bone, but instead, he surged forward in a blur of unnatural speed. The club swung wide, the air screaming as it tore toward me like a battering ram. I barely raised my shield in time. The impact was like being hit by a collapsing fortress. My arms buckled. My feet skidded back, carving deep grooves into the dirt. The force sent a shockwave through my entire body, rattling my bones inside my armor. Don¡¯t¡­ break. I thought to myself. I grit my teeth and steadied my stance just as Vareshi followed up with a brutal overhead swing. Virellia burned in my grip. I pivoted, slamming my flail into the incoming club. A crack of celestial force exploded outward, shaking the very courtyard. The bastard didn¡¯t even stagger. Leo raised a hand, his eyes glowing with Auroralis power. ¡°Move!¡± I dove aside as a column of pure flame erupted beneath Vareshi¡¯s feet, swallowing him whole. Fire roared, howled, devoured, but then, something worse. The laughter. A deep, echoing cackle rang through the inferno. The flames bent, recoiled, as a decayed, gaunt hand reached through them. Leo cursed, snapping his fingers. The flames extinguished. Vareshi stood there, unscathed. A wicked glow pulsed from within the cracks of his ribs, his skeletal form drinking in the magic like a man savoring a feast. ¡°Oh¡­ hell no.¡± Max¡¯s voice came from the shadows, his bow already drawn. Three arrows shot through the air; each one lined with explosive tags. They struck Vareshi¡¯s chest, embedding deep between the bones, then detonating. The shockwave sent shattered ribs and molten iron flying, yet when the smoke cleared, Vareshi still stood, hunched slightly, his fingers flexing as bone reknit itself in real-time. Trish cursed and spun her chakrams to life. ¡°James, what the hell do we do?!¡± I braced my shield, my heart hammering. He was too strong. Too fast. Too relentless. Every attack we landed either did nothing or was regenerated in seconds. We weren¡¯t winning. Not like this. Vareshi chuckled darkly, his burning sockets locking onto Mel. ¡°I see you struggle, little shade. You think your kind walks untouched in the veil? I wonder, do you know what happens when a phasing wretch is pulled back into the flesh?¡± His massive club suddenly twisted, becoming a spiraling chain of bones. Then, he hurled it straight at her. Mel tried to phase, but the moment she shifted into the ethereal realm, something caught her. A skeletal hand, Vareshi¡¯s hand. Mel¡¯s eyes widened in terror. She gasped, her entire body locking up mid-phase. She dropped her sword as she clawed at her throat, struggling for breath. Her eyes bulged, her muscles spasming as her own phasing magic turned against her. Vareshi smiled wickedly, ¡°I control this realm little one¡­¡± Chapter 34: The Judgement of the Forsworn The halo on my back shifted, its energy stirring as I braced myself to charge. But then I caught something in Mel¡¯s eyes. Not panic. Not fear. Realization. Vareshi¡¯s smirk faltered. For the first time, something flickered in his expression uncertainty. Mel smiled. Then, she phased. Not away. Not in retreat. She passed through his grip as if it had never been there, shifting seamlessly through the spectral force that had once restrained her. Vareshi¡¯s eyes widened, his confidence twisting into something sharper, more rigid. He whirled to meet her, but too late. A crack of electricity split the air. Leo¡¯s lightning zigzagged through the battlefield, a streak of raw energy that struck Vareshi¡¯s chest with a furious sizzle. His body jerked, bones locking up as arcs of power crackled across his armor. That was my opening. I charged at full speed, a blur of motion before my shield crashed into his back. The impact was thunderous, bone splintering beneath the force as Vareshi stumbled forward. And then, Max appeared. Twin daggers like fractured starlight flashed in his hands, blades as dark as the void, their edges glinting with shifting constellations. He moved fast. One dagger plunged into Vareshi¡¯s back, sinking deep between the plates of fused bone and corroded armor. The other followed in a vicious arc, cutting into his ribs. Where they struck, the wounds darkened, pulling inward, consumed by the abyssal energy within. Vareshi let out a horrid, choked sound. Mel didn¡¯t hesitate. She turned her greatsword, still embedded in his armor, and drove it deeper. The blade sank through layers of bone, the eerie glow pulsing from Vareshi¡¯s core flickering violently. Trish struck next. Her chakrams flashed through the air, twin streaks of celestial light carving across his exposed limbs. Each slice severed bone and shadow alike, their edges leaving behind ripples of energy, making it impossible for Vareshi to recover. Vareshi reared back, unleashing a scream of pure hatred as a pulse of raw energy blasted outward. The force sent all of us hurtling back, my boots skidding across the stone before I rolled into a crouch. The others weren¡¯t as lucky, Leo, Max, Trish, and Mel were thrown hard, hitting the ground with heavy thuds. I forced myself upright, breath ragged, just in time to see Vareshi¡¯s form begin to unravel. His entire being shuddered and fractured, bone-plated armor falling away in pieces, scrap metal and rusted shields clattering to the ground. His laughter twisted into something warped, unnatural, stretching across the night like a cruel echo. And then, he splintered. What remained of him collapsed inward, condensing into a swirling mass of dark energy that pulsed violently before shooting toward the keep. I tensed, watching as the orb of his essence vanished into the crumbling ruins, slipping through the cracks of the rotted stone like a serpent retreating into its den. A sharp prickle crawled down my spine. I didn¡¯t like this. ¡°Brace yourselves,¡± I warned, adjusting my stance. The words had barely left my lips before his essence came streaking back out, but this time, he wasn¡¯t alone. Two more orbs flanked his, each burning with a different, eerie glow, their presence crackling with raw power. Leo barely had time to mutter, ¡°Ah, come on¡­¡± A crushing force slammed into us, cutting him off. The others hit the ground instantly, pinned under the weight of the energy pressing down. My armor groaned under the strain, my legs locked in place as I resisted, but the force only increased, grinding down like an unseen hand determined to flatten me. I gritted my teeth, digging my boots into the stone, but it was useless. My knee buckled, slamming into the dirt. A cold presence materialized before me, shifting into a slender, ethereal form. A woman, her figure draped in flowing shadow, her features elegant yet twisted in something unnatural. Faint, shimmering embers burned within her hollow, black eyes. A satisfied hum left her lips as she crouched before me, her fingers, neither solid nor intangible, but something in between, curling under my chin, tilting my face up to meet hers. ¡°You were right, Vareshi,¡± she murmured, amusement thick in her sultry tone. ¡°This will be fun.¡± The moment her touch met my skin, a searing heat tore through my mind, sharp and furious. Virellia. A raw, celestial rage erupted inside me, not just my own, but hers. A force beyond words, beyond restraint. A deep, guttural roar built in my chest and tore free, and with it, a surge of golden-white energy burst outward, flooding the space around me in radiant light. The spirits hissed and recoiled, the oppressive force snapping apart as their hold on the others shattered. Leo gasped, his hands pressing into the dirt as he pushed himself upright. Max shifted back into the shadows, twin daggers already in his grip. Mel and Trish rose next, their eyes locked onto the figures before us. I wiped my chin with the back of my hand and slowly stood, my grip tightening around Virellia¡¯s hilt. The air burned with residual energy, the pulse of celestial light still lingering in the aftermath of Virellia¡¯s defiance. The spirits had recoiled, their forms flickering, but the moment was fleeting. As the golden glow dissipated, they reasserted themselves, their auras shifting like ink spilled in water. The woman straightened slowly, amusement still curling her lips. Her eyes, dark voids laced with embers, studied me with predatory interest. She flexed her fingers, that same flickering state between ethereal and corporeal giving her an unsettling presence. She chuckled, tilting her head as she glanced toward Vareshi, who stood beside her, bone armor reforming piece by piece, the jagged plates locking into place as if drawn back by unseen hands. Vareshi growled, rolling his shoulders, the sheer force of his movement cracking the ground beneath him. "This just got better." The rogue-like specter let out a slow hum. ¡°You always did favor brute force, Vareshi. It¡¯s terribly dull.¡± Her ember-lit eyes found mine again, gleaming as she placed a hand over her chest in mock politeness. ¡°Since we¡¯re doing this proper¡­ You may call me Selvaris.¡± Her lips curled further, her grin sharp. ¡°You¡¯ll be whispering it in terror soon enough.¡± Before I could respond, the final figure made himself known. The temperature in the air dropped. The faint golden glow of Virellia dimmed, the light struggling against something deeper, something ancient. The last Forsworn strode forward with measured grace, his tattered robes sweeping over the shattered remains of the battlefield. The cracked halo above his hooded head pulsed, dim and wrong, like an echo of a faith long abandoned. He carried no visible weapon, only the blackened staff in his skeletal grip, its twisted form lined with unholy scripture carved into bone. When he finally spoke, his voice was layered, as though countless tongues murmured his words in unison. ¡°And I,¡± he intoned, each syllable vibrating through the very air, ¡°am Revai, the Hollow Prophet. The last voice of devotion before the fall.¡± He turned his head slightly, the movement eerily smooth, like a puppet¡¯s head adjusting on its strings. "And I will be the last voice you ever hear.¡± I steadied my breath, feeling my grip tighten on my weapons. Vareshi wasted no time. His club, reforged with jagged bone and rusted steel, came crashing down toward me, splitting the air with a deafening roar. I barely raised my shield in time, the force of impact shaking every fiber of my being. My boots carved deep grooves into the stone as I skidded back, muscles screaming against the sheer weight of the attack. "Hold the line!" I barked through gritted teeth. Leo didn¡¯t need the command. A surge of elemental energy erupted outward, flames and crackling lightning intertwining to form a protective barrier just in time to intercept Revai¡¯s outstretched hand. A pulse of void magic crashed against it, the impact sending embers and static dancing through the air. The moment the barrier wavered, Revai¡¯s staff slammed against the ground, and the very earth beneath us twisted, reality warping as eerie green sigils flared to life. Reality twisted. The battlefield shifted. Circles of eerie green light flickered to life across the courtyard, glowing sigils marking the ground. "Don''t step into them!" Max shouted, already vanishing into the darkness. I barely managed to avoid one as I sidestepped, but Trish, mid-flight, didn¡¯t see one forming beneath her. Her wing clipped the edge of a sigil, and she froze in place. A shudder ran through her body as if time itself had fractured. Her wings faltered, her momentum breaking apart as her movements reversed, then repeated, then reversed again, an endless loop of forced repetition. "Shit!" Leo hissed. Revai merely tilted his head, his unholy halo pulsing as he muttered an incantation under his breath. "You will re-live your mistakes forever," he whispered. The narrative has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident. Trish struggled against the unnatural force, her body jerking as she fought the time-lock. And then Selvaris was suddenly behind her. A cruel smile, a flicker of movement. Twin daggers, black as the abyss, plunged toward Trish¡¯s back. Before the daggers could land, Max appeared from the shadows, his own blades intercepting hers in a sharp clash. For the first time, Selvaris¡¯s smirk faltered. "Tch. Clever." The rogue twisted, vanishing again, only to reappear behind Max. But he was ready. A trap glyph beneath her feet. Her form blurred as she attempted to shadow-step, but the instant she tried, the magic in the glyph anchored her to reality. A rare moment of vulnerability. Max lunged, his daggers like windows into the depths of space, the cosmic void glinting within them as he struck. Selvaris barely twisted away, one blade nicking her side. She hissed, her body flickering unnaturally. "You¡¯re starting to annoy me, shadow walker." Vareshi, relentless, pressed forward. His attacks weren¡¯t elegant, but they didn¡¯t need to be. Each swing of his club shook the battlefield, sending splinters of stone and bone flying in all directions. I barely held my ground, my shield arm growing numb from the relentless impacts, but I refused to give an inch. Vareshi¡¯s attacks came heavier, faster, his monstrous form looming over me with unrelenting force. Then, out of the corner of my eye, Mel moved. She shifted into her ethereal form mid-strike, attempting to slip through his attack. But something changed. Vareshi¡¯s movements faltered, his attack slowed, his monstrous frame flickering strangely as though struggling to react. Mel¡¯s form shimmered as she reappeared behind him, and in that moment, something clicked. She didn¡¯t hesitate. Vareshi lunged again, his massive club carving through the air in a deadly arc, only for Mel to vanish just as it reached her. She phased straight through his attack, untouched, her form slipping through the decayed mass of his body like mist through fingers. And then she struck. In the heartbeat she was inside him, her greatsword pulsed with raw force. With a two-handed grip, she tore the blade upward, carving through his essence in a devastating arc. Vareshi let out a bone-rattling howl as his body convulsed, his armor splitting apart, the cursed runes within his bones dimming. His towering frame staggered, his dominance slipping as the ethereal energy surged through him. Selvaris, still locked in a deadly dance with Max, twisted into the darkness, her form flickering like a phantom as she sought to retreat. Her laughter was a whisper in the shadows, her presence vanishing like smoke. But then, a hum of power, a crackling surge. Trish was free. With a fierce shout, she spun midair, her chakrams igniting with raw celestial energy. The rings of glowing metal whirled around her in a blazing arc, their edges charged with divine wrath. Selvaris, still shifting between shadow and form, barely had time to react before the spinning blades ripped through her essence. A strangled scream of rage tore through the battlefield, her body distorting, flickering between the darkness and the light. Her form twisted unnaturally, unable to phase, unable to flee. Trish¡¯s chakrams converged, slashing through her with a final, slicing strike. Selvaris unraveled. The rogue¡¯s form dissipated in a spiraling wail, darkness pouring from her like ink bleeding into the void before she faded entirely, leaving nothing but the lingering echoes of her bitter disbelief. One Forsworn had fallen. Revai, witnessing the death of his sister-in-curse, let out a guttural growl, his skeletal fingers clutching his staff as his voice rose into a fevered chant. The ground beneath us trembled as the very air bent and warped to his will. Runes of unnatural origin ignited in a furious blaze, burning symbols into the earth as he poured everything into his final stand. The pressure thickened, suffocating, as reality itself began to fracture around him. He would not go down quietly. Leo, breathing hard, wiped blood from the corner of his mouth. His gaze sharpened, focused, not with desperation, but with finality. His hands ignited, pulsing with the shifting hues of Auroralis power, energy bending to his command. "Not this time," he growled. Revai¡¯s chant reached its peak, his form swelling with abyssal energy, the final incantation spilling from his decayed lips. Leo thrust both hands forward. A column of pure elemental rage detonated from his palms, ripping through the Forsworn mage with unrelenting force. Revai''s scream fractured into a thousand voices as his twisted magic was undone, consumed by the raw power of a force greater than his corruption. His staff shattered. His form convulsed, his robes disintegrating into nothingness as the last of his power was stripped away, the runes on his bones burning out one by one. The Hollow Prophet¡¯s final words were swallowed by the light. And then he was gone. The ground trembled as Vareshi, the last of the Forsworn, stood alone, his form barely holding together, his skeletal frame cracked and splintered. His burning sockets darted between us, hatred radiating from his battered essence. He let out a broken, rattling snarl, but we were already moving. Mel stood beside me, gripping her greatsword, her ethereal presence pulsing with renewed strength. Virellia hummed in my grasp, searing with celestial fury. We didn¡¯t need words. We charged. My shield slammed into Vareshi¡¯s chest with bone-cracking force, shattering what remained of his defenses. His body lurched backward, his footing breaking beneath him. Mel¡¯s greatsword followed, her blade carving through his core, phasing through the decayed remnants of his form, striking not just his body but his very essence. A final, deafening cry of defiance echoed from his ruined throat. Virellia burned in my hands, the flail pulsing with celestial judgment, the wrath of a star-bound soul. I brought it down. Like a meteor crashing from the heavens, the impact exploded outward, engulfing Vareshi in a storm of blinding radiance. The corrupted knight let out one final, anguished roar before his body fractured, his bones disintegrating into weightless dust, his cursed armor crumbling away into the wind. And then, silence. The battlefield was still, the remnants of our victory scattered across the courtyard. I scanned our surroundings, my grip still tight on Virellia, waiting for something¡­ anything, to strike. The others did the same, their eyes sharp, breaths ragged. Nothing. No lingering threats. No last stand. Then, a soft chime echoed in my ears. CONGRATULATIONS! You have defeated your first dungeon! Bonus experience has been rewarded! You have 20 minutes to loot whatever you may find and reach the reward chest at the dungeon¡¯s end. I exhaled, my shoulders sagging as the tension finally drained from my body. A slow smile crept onto my face. "Let''s go get our loot," I said, my voice rough with exhaustion. Mel cracked her neck, rolling her shoulders. "Gladly." Trish grinned, though her wings twitched with lingering adrenaline. "I was starting to wonder if we''d even make it that far." Leo let out a tired chuckle, rubbing his hands together. "With a fight like that, the reward better be worth it." Max, still catching his breath, simply smirked. "If not, I¡¯m taking the damn door off its hinges as compensation." Before heading into the keep, I took a moment to gather the scattered remains of Vareshi¡¯s broken armor, scooping up the jagged plates and rusted weaponry. Just Duriron, but it could be smelted down and reforged into something useful later. With one last glance at the battlefield, at the crumbling remnants of the Forsworn. I turned toward the keep. "Come on," I said, stepping through the ruined entrance. "Let¡¯s see what was worth nearly dying for." Stepping through the entrance of the keep, I felt the weight of history pressing down on me. The air was thick, stale, yet tinged with something ancient, an echo of grandeur long since decayed. The stone beneath my boots was cracked and uneven, the once-polished marble now dulled and fractured, littered with debris and dried remnants of long-forgotten battles. Faded banners hung from the walls, their fabric threadbare and barely clinging to their golden embroidery. What had once been a place of honor and power had become a husk of its former self. Massive pillars, once etched with intricate carvings of knights and celestial beings, now stood marred with deep gouges and splintered cracks, as if something had torn through them in a violent rage. The ceiling, or what remained of it, allowed thin beams of light to filter through, casting eerie shadows across the ruined hall. At its height, this place must have been breathtaking, a fortress of discipline and duty, a sanctuary of warriors sworn to a noble cause. Now, it was nothing more than a crypt, a burial ground for the Forsworn¡¯s broken oaths and shattered ambitions. The silence was almost reverent as we moved forward, our steps careful, as if we were walking through the remnants of something sacred. Despite the destruction, there was beauty in the architecture, the towering archways still held their regal design, and the delicate etchings on the walls, though worn, whispered of a forgotten era of glory. At the far end of the hall, just before a raised platform where a throne of three seats loomed like a judge''s bench, it sat. The chest. Unlike the ruined remains of the keep, it pulsed with an eerie, untouched power. It was massive, crafted entirely from bone, the interwoven remains fused together seamlessly into a horrifying yet mesmerizing design. The surface was smooth, polished to an unnatural gleam, as though the bones had been refined, perfected. Faint traces of ethereal magic pulsed through the crevices, glowing with a spectral blue light, snaking between the gaps like veins. Symbols, ones I couldn¡¯t quite decipher, had been carved into the framework, glowing and shifting as if they were alive, whispering secrets in a language long lost. The energy radiating from it was cold, not in temperature, but in presence, it demanded attention, commanded reverence. The throne behind it was just as foreboding. Three grand chairs carved from obsidian sat upon a raised dais, their once-pristine frames now fractured and worn. Yet, even in their ruined state, their presence loomed over the room, casting long shadows against the walls. This had been the seat of judgment, of command, the very place where the Forsworn had once ruled before their fall. I stopped, the others falling into place beside me, all of us staring at the chest in silent awe. Max let out a low whistle. ¡°Now that¡­ that¡¯s one hell of a loot box.¡± Leo chuckled, though it was a bit strained. ¡°Why does it look like it¡¯s staring at us?¡± Mel took a step forward, gripping her weapon tightly. ¡°Because it probably is.¡± Trish exhaled, shaking her head. ¡°Anyone else getting the feeling that opening this might not be as simple as it looks?¡± I tightened my grip on Virellia, feeling her pulse in my hands, as if even she was wary. "Only one way to find out," I muttered, gesturing for Mel to be the one to open it. As the words left my mouth, Mel hesitated. Her fingers flexed, gripping the hilt of her greatsword as she stared at the chest. The air around it felt heavier than the rest of the ruined keep, charged with something ancient, something waiting. The runes that flickered across its bone-carved surface pulsed like a heartbeat, slow and deliberate, as if it knew we were standing before it. She took a deep breath and stepped forward. The moment she placed her hands on the lid, the entire chest shuddered violently. A deep, guttural groan echoed from within, like the exhale of a slumbering giant stirring awake after centuries of confinement. Then, with a sudden, deafening crack, the chest split open. A surge of ethereal energy exploded outward. A thousand wailing voices burst free, spectral forms twisting and writhing as they shot into the air. Wisps of translucent figures, barely recognizable as what they once were, scattered like a whirlwind of tormented souls finally released from their prison. They spiraled upward, vanishing through the broken ceiling, their cries fading into the void. The magic within the chest surged, bathing the keep in an eerie glow, illuminating the ruined walls with its unearthly radiance. The very air seemed to ripple, as though reality itself had been disturbed by whatever had been sealed away. Then, just as quickly as it had begun, the energy collapsed inward. The unnatural glow faded, the walls returned to their shadowed ruin, and the chest sat open, empty save for a single item. A ring. It sat at the bottom of the chest, resting in the center of an intricate engraving, still pulsing with the faintest traces of lingering energy. It was carved from what looked like polished bone, but the moment Mel reached for it, the surface shimmered, shifting between solid form and something not quite there, as if it existed in two planes at once. She hesitated again, staring at it. Then, swallowing hard, she reached down and lifted it. The moment her fingers closed around it, the ring pulsed, then tightened. Mel inhaled sharply as the band shrank to fit perfectly around her finger, the energy inside it coiling around her like a living thing. A cold mist spread outward from the ring, swirling up her arm, wrapping around her shoulders and chest. For a brief moment, translucent armor formed across her body, bones, spectral and shifting, reinforcing her already formidable frame. Ethereal ribs wrapped around her torso like a second layer of protection, jagged pauldrons of spectral remains materialized over her shoulders, and faintly glowing skeletal gauntlets flickered into existence before fading into dormancy. Mel flexed her fingers, testing the feeling, her eyes widening slightly as the spectral plating receded, responding to her will. A slow grin spread across her face. ¡°Additional bone armor¡­ cool.¡± I exhaled, shaking my head with a chuckle. ¡°That¡¯s one way to describe it.¡± Leo whistled, crossing his arms. ¡°That looked more like ¡®horrifyingly overpowered¡¯ than ¡®cool.¡¯¡± Mel shrugged. ¡°Same thing.¡± I barely had time to glance at my interface before a sudden rush of power flooded through me. An enormous wave of experience hit, my entire body tingling as my stats surged. The others gasped, visibly reacting to the same surge. Max grinned, shaking out his hands as the power settled within him. ¡°Now that¡¯s the kind of reward I like.¡± Trish laughed, stretching her wings. ¡°Not bad for our first dungeon, huh?¡± I took a steady breath, feeling the weight of my newfound strength settle over me. Then, I turned toward the others and smirked. ¡°Let¡¯s see just how high we leveled.¡± Chapter 35: Wings ye to Unfold I opened my menu, eager to see just how much the experience boost had given me. My eyes scanned the interface as I quickly allocated my thirty-six points, ten into intellect, ten into strength, and the remaining sixteen into dexterity. As the changes settled, a satisfied smile tugged at my lips. STATS LEVEL ¨C 110, Adventurer STRENGTH ¨C 537 DEXTERITY ¨C 404 INTELLECT ¨C 423 WISDOM ¨C 133 LUCK ¨C 65 ARMOR ¨C 82 (Physical damage reduction: 58%) DAMAGE ABSORPTION ¨C 10% (This damage is also reflected back to the attacker) RACIAL PASSIVES: I glanced at the time, eight minutes before we¡¯d be removed from the dungeon. My eyes wandered over the keep¡¯s ruined interior, taking in the sheer weight of its decay. Crumbling stone walls, once carved with intricate patterns of valor and devotion, were now reduced to jagged remains, marred by time and neglect. Thick layers of dust and grime clung to everything, undisturbed for what must have been centuries. The banners that once adorned the hall still hung in tatters, their faded insignias barely recognizable beneath the mold and rot. The wooden beams above, warped and splintered, creaked softly as if struggling to bear the weight of a forgotten past. Piles of rubble and discarded armor lay scattered across the cracked marble floor, a clear indication that neither the Forsworn nor the undead had bothered to care for this place. Despite the eerie stillness, the air around us crackled with a different kind of energy, excitement. The others stood in a loose circle near the remains of a collapsed pillar, their voices lively as they talked over their newly gained levels. Trish caught my eye from across the hall and smirked, tilting her head in a wordless invitation. I let out a breath, shaking off the weight of our surroundings, and made my way toward them. ¡°So, James,¡± Leo said as I joined them, his grin sharp. ¡°What level are you now?¡± I smirked, crossing my arms. ¡°Just hit one-ten.¡± ¡°Nice! We¡¯re all within a few levels of each other,¡± Max said, his voice brimming with enthusiasm. That made me pause. ¡°Wait¡­ who¡¯s the highest and who¡¯s the lowest?¡± Mel let out a quiet chuckle, exchanging a look with Trish. Suspicious. I turned to Trish. ¡°What¡¯s so funny?¡± Leo grinned, clearly enjoying this. ¡°Trish is the highest, 113.¡± Then, he pointed at me. ¡°And you, my friend, are the lowest.¡± Trish lifted her chin with exaggerated pride, her golden-brown eyes gleaming as she gave me a smug look before breaking into laughter. I groaned, rubbing a hand down my face. ¡°That does not help me feel better.¡± Trish leaned against me playfully, a teasing lilt in her voice. ¡°Babe, we did do some training while you were sleeping on the job.¡± I scoffed. ¡°That just makes it worse.¡± Mel chuckled, rolling her shoulders. ¡°If it helps, the levels came fast. That was a lot of experience.¡± I sighed, shaking my head, though I couldn¡¯t stop a small smirk from creeping onto my face. ¡°Fine,¡± I muttered. ¡°But next time, I¡¯m leaving you all behind so I can catch up.¡± The others laughed in response, the tension of battle fully melting away. But before we could linger in our victory any longer, the timer hit zero. A sudden shift in the air. A familiar pull in my gut. And just like that, we were teleported outside, standing once again before the dungeon¡¯s entrance. Only now, something was different. A faint glow shimmered above the swirling portal, and beneath it, glowing runes displayed a one-week timer. ¡°Interesting,¡± I muttered, narrowing my eyes. ¡°No one said anything about a cooldown.¡± ¡°Must be a way to force you to rest. Or maybe just to encourage you to try a different dungeon?¡± Max offered; arms crossed as he studied the glowing countdown. ¡°Let¡¯s ask Brakor and Esmara when we get back. They¡¯ll know,¡± Mel said with a shrug. With that, we turned away, making our way back toward town. The journey felt shorter this time, whether from adrenaline still buzzing in our veins or the anticipation of sharing what we had just gone through, I wasn¡¯t sure. The moment we arrived; I didn¡¯t even wait for Brakor to speak. ¡°Why does our dungeon have a one-week timer?¡± I blurted. Brakor¡¯s expression shifted instantly, his usually calm demeanor replaced with wide-eyed surprise. He shot a sharp glance at Esmara, whose lips curled into a knowing grin, revealing the sharp glint of her fangs. "You little scoundrels really entered a rare dungeon on your first run?" he finally said, shaking his head. "I don''t know whether to call you lucky... or bloody unfortunate." ¡°I¡¯d say lucky!¡± Mel chimed in, holding up her hand to flash her new ring, a huge smile on her face. ¡°Not to mention all the levels we got from it,¡± Leo added with a smirk. Brakor, however, didn¡¯t return the enthusiasm. Instead, he exhaled heavily, rubbing his chin before lowering himself onto a nearby bench with a huff. He gestured for us to sit as well. ¡°You lot don¡¯t seem to understand the implications of this,¡± he muttered, shaking his head. A flicker of unease crawled up my spine. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Brakor leaned forward, his voice carrying a rare weight of seriousness. "I¡¯ve only ever heard stories about this kind of thing, but there might be some truth to them." His eyes scanned each of us, as if gauging whether we truly grasped what we had stumbled into. ¡°They say when your first dungeon is a rare, it¡¯s a sign that every dungeon afterward will be of rare quality or higher¡­ or at least most of them.¡± Silence settled between us, thick and unspoken. ¡°That... doesn¡¯t make sense¡­¡± I started, but Brakor cut me off with a sharp wave of his hand. ¡°These dungeons aren¡¯t just difficult. They¡¯re deadly.¡± His gaze darkened. ¡°The last time I heard of this happening was long before my time, and let me tell you, those groups? They don¡¯t survive long. The higher-quality dungeons become too much to handle before you reach Boundless levels.¡± Mel¡¯s grin faded. Max¡¯s cocky smirk wavered. Brakor shook his head. "I know you all got a good jump in levels, but that only happened because it was your first. Your next dungeons won¡¯t be so generous.¡± He paused, eyes sweeping over each of us. ¡°In light of this new information, you¡¯ll need to stay sharp and be twice as vigilant as before." ¡°So¡­ all the groups that faced this line of dungeons didn¡¯t make it?¡± I asked, my gaze fixed on Brakor, searching his expression for the answer before he spoke. ¡°One,¡± he said after a beat, glancing at Esmara as if she might offer a different take. She didn¡¯t. Her silence said enough. ¡°I don¡¯t know much about that group. Just bits and pieces, scattered stories.¡± Brakor looked toward the sky in thought before adding, ¡°The one thing I¡¯ve heard again and again? They kept to themselves. No ties. No connections. Whatever secrets they had, died with them.¡± ¡°Well,¡± I said, glancing toward my friends, ¡°I guess we¡¯ll just have to figure this one out for ourselves.¡± I let that settle for a breath, then turned back to him with a grin. ¡°But I think we¡¯ll be the second party you¡¯ve heard of making it through these. And this time¡­¡± I pointed at him. ¡°Take notes. Just in case it happens again.¡± Brakor¡¯s expression twitched, then he burst into laughter. ¡°I already have been, my friend,¡± he said with a final chuckle. ¡°Speaking of notes,¡± Leo interjected, seizing the moment, ¡°I¡¯ve got a batch of potions brewing that might finally be useful for our group.¡± Without waiting for a response, he turned and jogged off toward the village. ¡°Oh! Where¡¯s Nyxala and the others?¡± Trish asked, her voice bright with excitement. ¡°They¡¯re still out training with a friend of mine,¡± Esmara replied with a warm smile. ¡°They should be back in a few hours. In the meantime, eat something. Rest. Regain your strength.¡± ¡°Do we go find our next dungeon tomorrow?¡± Mel asked, though the excitement in her tone faltered by the end, unable to hold beneath the exhaustion in her voice. I smiled. Max let out a dry, choked laugh. Trish just shook her head. Brakor and Esmara, on the other hand, stared at Mel like she¡¯d lost her damn mind. ¡°After all that¡­ that¡¯s what you got out of it?!¡± Brakor asked, incredulous. Mel smiled sheepishly and shrugged. I stepped in, grinning, ¡°I think we¡¯re all a little eager to get stronger. Mel¡¯s just extra excited now that her new item puts her armor close to mine.¡± Brakor raised a brow, cracking his knuckles as he stood. ¡°Ah, so she wants to see if it hurts less now.¡± He turned and walked into his hut, emerging moments later with his massive club in hand. Without hesitation, he started toward an open patch of dirt nearby. Mel¡¯s eyes followed him, disbelief spreading across her face. If you discover this narrative on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the violation. ¡°Come on then, girl!¡± Brakor called, slapping the club against his shoulder. ¡°Let¡¯s see if you can take a proper hit.¡± Trish, Max, and I burst into laughter as Mel turned to us for help, silently begging for someone to intervene, or at least explain what was happening. She shook her head, muttering something under her breath, and walked over to face the towering bear of a man. Her glowing hammer appeared in hand as she dropped into a guarded stance. Brakor frowned and waved dismissively. ¡°Oh, none of that now. If you want to test your armor, don¡¯t hide behind that bloody thing. Just take the hit.¡± Mel¡¯s jaw dropped. ¡°You¡¯re joking, right?¡± Our laughter only grew. Brakor grinned. ¡°Come on. I won¡¯t hit your face.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not exactly comforting¡­¡± she muttered but slowly lowered her weapon. Without another word, Brakor stepped in and delivered a wide, heavy swing to her side. Mel raised her arm just in time to brace for the blow, and that¡¯s when the ring activated. Spectral bones erupted across her arm like a blooming shield, catching the full force of Brakor¡¯s club with a resonant clang. The ethereal armor held firm for a heartbeat before vanishing as if it had never been there. Mel hadn¡¯t flinched. She didn¡¯t budge an inch. Brakor lifted his brows. ¡°Well then.¡± He pulled back for another strike. ¡°Wait¡­ wait! It¡¯s on a cooldown!¡± Mel shouted, backing away with both hands raised. That got us laughing again. She looked down at the ring, eyes scanning its faint glow. ¡°Okay¡­ maybe not exactly what I thought it was. But it is still definitely useful.¡± The next couple of hours drifted by in a blur of casual conversation, recounting the chaos of the dungeon, speculating on what the next one might throw at us. Eventually, the Lepidomare returned, this time guided by another bear-like woman. Nyxala ignored the woman¡¯s attempts at control the instant she spotted Trish. With a trill of excitement, she barreled forward, nearly knocking the woman aside in her rush. She looked just a bit larger than before, and above her head now hovered a glowing indicator, level forty, the others bore similar level markers, all within one level of each other. Their scales gleamed more vibrantly, and a subtle glow had crept into their eyes. Trish hugged Nyxala, giving her scaled side a few affectionate pats as they approached. The bear-like woman leading the others shook her head with a sigh. ¡°That one¡¯s feisty,¡± she muttered, waving dismissively at Nyxala. Trish chuckled, still running her hand along Nyxala¡¯s shimmering side. ¡°She¡¯s stubborn, but that¡¯s what makes her the best.¡± Nyxala straightened with unmistakable pride at the praise. The woman rolled her eyes, though a grin tugged at the corner of her mouth. ¡°She¡¯s a tough Lepidomare, that¡¯s for sure. I¡¯m almost scared to see what she¡¯ll be like when she evolves.¡± That word¡­ evolves, snapped all of our attention toward her. Even Leo, who had been hovering nearby with a handful of potions, quietly stashed them in his inventory and turned to listen. ¡°Evolves?¡± Max echoed; his brow furrowed. Esmara gave an exasperated sigh. ¡°They really didn¡¯t teach you anything about these creatures?¡± ¡°We haven¡¯t exactly had a lot of time to study,¡± Trish replied, still eyeing Nyxala with curiosity. The woman nodded and moved toward the fire we¡¯d just started. ¡°Then sit. Listen well. These creatures are far more than just pretty mounts, if you raise them right.¡± She settled cross-legged near the flames, her voice growing more focused. ¡°Name¡¯s Eesa. I¡¯m something of a caretaker around here for the local fauna.¡± She motioned toward the cluster of Lepidomare gathered near the hut. ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve seen any on this planet. Usually, they stay on Achui, used as farmhands or basic travel mounts for the lucky few. ¡°But these creatures are loyal, intelligent, and fierce. If you care for them, if you help them grow stronger, they¡¯ll ascend, evolving into what¡¯s known as a Wyvarine.¡± That word hung in the air, heavy with myth. ¡°They¡¯re like small dragons,¡± Eesa continued, ¡°without the fire-breathing, mind you, but don¡¯t let that fool you. They can stand toe to toe with a young dragon and come out on top.¡± She glanced at Nyxala, a playful glint in her eye. ¡°Though that one? She might struggle to find a dragon that could match her prowess.¡± A quiet chuckle followed, and Trish beamed with pride. ¡°What does that form look like?¡± Leo asked, his gaze drifting to Sunveil, clearly trying to picture the change. Eesa¡¯s smile turned cryptic. ¡°That¡­ is something you¡¯ll have to see for yourselves. When the time comes.¡± She paused, then added, ¡°There¡¯s even talk of a second evolution beyond the Wyvarine. But I¡¯ve never seen it, and I¡¯ve never met anyone who has.¡± ¡°Is it safe to assume they evolve around the same level we ascend?¡± I asked curiously. ¡°No,¡± Eesa replied, shaking her head. ¡°They need to reach level one-fifty before they can evolve. Creatures of this realm follow a different set of rules than we humanoids.¡± I nodded, then asked, ¡°And will it be safe for them to travel with us now? To wait outside dungeons while we¡¯re inside?¡± Another soft chuckle escaped her. ¡°Honestly, I think they would¡¯ve been fine even before I took them out to level. Especially with that one in charge.¡± She nodded toward Nyxala again. ¡°But don¡¯t discount the others. Those four work together like nothing I¡¯ve ever seen. When they all evolve¡­¡± She gave a low whistle. ¡°I¡¯d be scared for any fully grown dragon foolish enough to challenge them.¡± ¡°You keep mentioning dragons,¡± Max said. ¡°Do they not get along with Wyvarines?¡± ¡°Oh, they get along quite well,¡± Eesa replied with a smile. ¡°They¡¯re sister races, in a sense. I only bring up dragons because it¡¯s the best comparison. Power, presence, instincts... but where dragons tend to dominate, Wyvarines are fiercely loyal. If you earn their trust, they¡¯ll fight for you to their last breath.¡± I sat in silence for a moment, then another question surfaced. ¡°Let me ask this in the least insulting way possible... What¡¯s the point of having them if we can all learn to fly?¡± Eessa didn¡¯t seem offended. In fact, she smiled. ¡°That¡¯s not insulting at all. It¡¯s actually a great question.¡± She leaned back slightly, hands resting on her thighs. ¡°Even if you can fly, you¡¯ll never be able to outfly a dragon, or a Wyvarine. Maybe in short bursts, sure. But over long distances? These creatures can fly for days without tiring. You,¡± she said, pointing directly at me, ¡°probably get winded after a few minutes.¡± She wasn¡¯t wrong. My flying attempts so far have been clumsy at best, exhausting at worst. I already preferred keeping both feet on the ground. Maybe... maybe I should consider finding a Lepidomare of my own. Leo chimed in, ¡°I don¡¯t exactly fly. I hover. But even that drains me fast.¡± Trish nodded, brushing a hand through Nyxala¡¯s mane. ¡°Even with my wings, I doubt I could fly for more than an hour straight. Maybe that¡¯ll improve as we get stronger, but even then, wouldn''t their stamina scale with us?¡± Eessa nodded. ¡°Exactly.¡± Then she stood, brushing off her legs. ¡°Now... it¡¯s time I head off again. I may never see you all again, so take care of those creatures. They are magnificent. Rarer than you know.¡± ¡°Wait,¡± I said quickly. ¡°Where could I find one for myself?¡± She turned back, squinting at me. ¡°Back on Achui, as I already said. Get the dirt outta your ears, boy.¡± I winced. ¡°That... won¡¯t be possible for me.¡± Eessa paused. Something softened in her expression. ¡°Then maybe try your luck with a dragon.¡± I blinked. ¡°Wait, what? You mean... actually bond with one?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not unheard of,¡± she said with a shrug. ¡°But it won¡¯t be easy.¡± ¡°How would I even start?¡± I asked, curiosity and disbelief twisting together in my chest. Eessa¡¯s gaze drifted skyward, a wistful smile tugging at her lips. ¡°That¡¯s an answer I¡¯ve been chasing for years. I¡¯ve befriended many dragons... but not one of them has ever bonded with me.¡± ¡°Where do I look to find one?¡± I asked. ¡°Let me see your map,¡± Eessa said, holding out a hand. I quickly pulled it from my inventory and handed it over. She studied it for a moment, then tilted it slightly so I could see where her finger rested. ¡°If you head to this dungeon next,¡± she said, tapping the area just north of the marked entrance, ¡°there¡¯s a brood that resides nearby. You may try your luck there.¡± She handed the map back, then gestured toward the gathered Lepidomare. ¡°Take them with you, so the dragons can see the bonds you share. Otherwise, they¡¯ll likely roast your skin and have you for dinner just for approaching.¡± I stared at her, expecting a wave of nerves, but instead, excitement surged through me. A dragon. How cool would that be?! Virellia chimed in, her voice laced with dry sarcasm. ¡°Oh, so now we¡¯re going to have four voices in our heads?¡± I chuckled inwardly, but then a new voice echoed through us, cutting the humor short. A familiar one. ¡°You already have four,¡± it said gently. ¡°So this would make five.¡± Recognition hit me just as Max¡¯s voice rang through our minds. ¡°Myrida?!¡± We both froze. Around us, our friends exchanged confused glances. ¡°I¡¯m not fully healed yet,¡± Myrida continued, her voice soft but steady. ¡°But I can speak with you three now. In time, I¡¯ll be able to communicate with the others, though not through minds. More like how my sister does.¡± Max and I remained frozen, locked in stunned silence. A tear welled in the corner of his eye. ¡°Sister... it¡¯s so good to hear your voice again,¡± Virellia whispered, emotion flooding through me. ¡°And I, yours,¡± Myrida replied. ¡°Though I believe we¡¯ll need a private conversation soon. I have questions, about our parents, and what really happened.¡± ¡°Any time you wish, sister,¡± Virellia said with gentle certainty. With that, their voices faded, leaving only a shared silence between Max and me. He slowly began to smile. I nodded, returning it with one of my own. Turning to the group, I cleared my throat. ¡°Right then. Off to bed, we¡¯ve got a dungeon to reach tomorrow!¡± ¡°What just happened?¡± Trish asked, waving off my sudden burst of excitement about going to bed. ¡°You don¡¯t get to just act like you and Max didn¡¯t have a whole mental conversation about something clearly intense and then try to change the subject.¡± She crossed her arms, scowling. ¡°Myrida spoke to us,¡± I said, glancing at Max. He nodded. ¡°Yeah¡­ she¡¯s awake now. Still has some healing to do, but she wanted to say hello¡­ and that she hopes to speak with all of you soon.¡± Trish, Leo, and Mel all let out a collective breath, the tension melting from their shoulders. Smiles returned to their faces like a sunrise after a long night. ¡°Tell her we can¡¯t wait to hear from her again,¡± Mel said softly. With that, we all headed off to bed. Trish curled up beside me, tugging my arm over her as she pulled the blanket around us. A few moments passed in silence before her voice broke the quiet, barely more than a whisper. ¡°I¡¯m scared, James.¡± I pulled her closer, saying nothing. Words wouldn¡¯t help here. She shifted, nuzzling into my chest, and before long, her breathing softened into sleep. I soon followed. The next morning, I woke to find Trish still sleeping peacefully beside me. I gently slid out from under her arm and stepped outside the hut. No one else was awake yet. The early light of dawn was just starting to stretch across the horizon, casting a soft golden glow over the village. I took a deep breath, stretched, then equipped my armor. Virellia gleamed faintly at my side as I strapped her into the belt Brakor had crafted for me. Not long after, Leo emerged from the hut next door, rubbing his eyes. ¡°Morning, bud,¡± I said. He gave a nod and wordlessly sparked the fire to life with a flick of his fingers. ¡°Hey,¡± he said, reaching into his inventory. ¡°I meant to tell you, those potions I was working on. They''re finished. Healing potions. I made two for each of us.¡± He handed me two small vials filled with a glowing red liquid. ¡°The vials are edible, that¡¯s why they take so long to make. The glass has healing properties too. Each one restores ten percent of your total health. Not much, but great in a pinch.¡± I turned the vials over in my hands. ¡°So, I just¡­ toss one in my mouth and crunch down?¡± Leo nodded. ¡°Exactly. But use them sparingly, the ingredients are rare. Definitely ¡®emergency only¡¯ territory.¡± I nodded again and glanced at the item window that appeared. [Healing Tincture] Restores 10% of your total health. Cooldown: 1hr. I cringed. ¡°An hour cooldown? That¡¯s brutal.¡± ¡°Yeah, it''s not ideal,¡± Leo agreed. ¡°But with Trish¡¯s ridiculous healing and your minor off-heals, they¡¯re perfect for covering emergencies. Just enough to stay alive if things go sideways.¡± I smiled. ¡°Fair enough. Thanks, man. These will definitely come in handy.¡± ¡°Anytime. Hopefully I¡¯ll find more of the ingredients in the next dungeon,¡± Leo said, slipping his hands into his pockets. ¡°My teacher always told me the rarer stuff tends to show up in dungeons... not that he would know. Claims he¡¯s not insane enough to go into them.¡± He chuckled at the memory, and I couldn¡¯t help but join in. ¡°You certainly can¡¯t be sane and walk into those places willingly.¡± I said, still chuckling. Everyone else began to stir, equipping their gear as they emerged from the huts. After a round of goodbyes to Esmara and Brakor, we gathered our things, and the others mounted their Lepidomare. Since the trip would take a few days, we made a quick stop at the village store to stock up on supplies, dried meats, fruits, and a few loaves of bread. We¡¯d likely hunt along the way, but it was always good to be prepared in case nothing worth eating crossed our path. Once we¡¯d split up the supplies and stored them in our inventories, we headed northwest, toward the frozen peaks. About an hour into the trip, Trish called out, ¡°So, are we going to the dragons or the dungeon first?¡± ¡°Dungeon first,¡± I replied, walking alongside the group. ¡°Get a bit stronger before we meet a brood of dragons.¡± ¡°I hope you bond with one,¡± she said, giving Nyxala an affectionate pat. ¡°I still feel bad that you¡¯re always walking while we ride.¡± I gave her a look. ¡°No, you don¡¯t. I think you enjoy it.¡± She tried to hide her smirk, but a giggle slipped out anyway. A little while later, Leo slid down from his mount and stretched. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s work on your flying skills¡­¡± He paused, then added with a grin, ¡°Not that you have any yet.¡± ¡°Oh, you¡¯re gonna pay for that one!¡± I said, lunging to punch his arm. The others burst out laughing as Leo hovered just out of reach, smug and chuckling. Once the teasing passed, Leo floated down beside me. ¡°Alright, seriously this time. Let¡¯s get you started.¡± He had me practice hovering next to him, focusing on controlling my movement through intent alone. It wasn¡¯t easy. ¡°Yours might work a bit differently,¡± Leo said, watching my posture. ¡°Since you can actually fly, unlike me. But the fundamentals should be the same, learn to think your movements before you make them. Precise control comes from awareness.¡± I concentrated, trying to steady myself in the air. ¡°As for aerial combat or anything advanced.¡± Leo continued, nodding toward Trish. ¡°You¡¯ll have to ask your wife about that one.¡± I looked at Trish, and she gave me an excited grin. ¡°I can¡¯t wait to start teaching you! It¡¯s going to be fun!¡± I smiled back. ¡°I can¡¯t wait either, love. Because soon I¡¯ll be out flying y¡­¡± My sentence was cut off as I lost focus mid-air and dropped sideways like a stone, the loud thud of my armored body slamming into the rocky ground echoing around us. ¡°You¡¯ve gotta stay focused on your movements, even while talking,¡± Leo said, reaching out a hand. ¡°If you don¡¯t, it won¡¯t end well.¡± I grumbled and grabbed his hand, letting him pull me to my feet, doing my best to ignore the sound of my wife laughing as she rode off on Nyxala, clearly enjoying the moment far too much.